UIMIVOE
TORONTO
‘UIGnARY
nt 3,
a:
hep
heey
ay
Vea
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2010 with funding from
University of Toronto
http://www.archive.org/details/bulletin190113191 unit
Cat ed ee he OA SS ee aa ee ed es nt eh
WM Dwtnrty, Sule, ait
/} t nA _ ro '
Gi ihtterel Sup/yeer'u
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICUL YFURE. Pa
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY} BULLETIN NO. 191.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
THE VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION
HYBRIDS IN CORN.
BY
G. N. COLLINS,
BotTanistT, Crop ACCLIMATIZATION AND ADAPTA-
TION INVESTIGATIONS.
IssuED OctToBER 22, 1910. -
WASHINGTON.
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1910.
Bem yo
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. HAROLD POWELL.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONES.
Crop ACCLIMATIZATION AND ADAPTATION INVESTIGATIONS.
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
O. F. Cook, Bionomist in Charge.
. N. Collins, Botanist.
. L. Lewton, Assistant Botanist.
. Pittier, Special Field Agent.
. B. Boykin, J. H. Kinsler, Argyle McLachlan, and D. A. Saunders, Agents.
. C. Ewing and H. M. Meade, Assistants.
191
2
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,
BurEAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., July 5, 1910.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith a paper entitled “The
Value of First-Generation Hybrids in Corn,” by Mr. G. N. Collins,
a Botanist of this Bureau, and recommend its publication as Bulletin
No. 191 of the Bureau series.
This report shows how the vigor and fertility of hybrids may be
utilized to increase the yield of the corn crop, in addition to other
factors of adaptation and breeding.
Respectfully,
Wm. A. TAYLor,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. James WILson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
191 3
CONEEN TS.
REE R RE Ree a ee ee eee eS Se,
Sameer Abi OL Ue earn, Plalit.':): 42. 222 2246. 22s 2 ces es
First-generation hybrids confused with hybrid varieties. ../..............--.
Neeson iy brids a factor of production. . .....22..--222-.5222.52222222.042--
Popular belief in the superiority of first-generation hybrids. .............-...
rep ator coro MICNIPAl = (22s aS Seats 4028 Me nsecacit van fovee
beat MeBrCTuL A eng neta Saye, is ote heen es eee 2 steed bo oe
Paap RPME Maw R NENA 8 eta ae. 2 ees 2 a heh Tuas See eS ae
Peep eCESten IE WURMOIS. & den eee fess oo oe aaine ae eee An
pe ninetissit, NeW, Y One Y!jo2. 2% 22 ens oe ee fo se oval ola
cme mnt Ten CONNECTICUT. 6s 2% 25 Ae 3 oe ee ees SS ch cae cele
A new series of hybrids between diverse types. ..............---------------
Hypa ane, Maryland dent by Hopi... 2... ..-22....<-2-22issse2 528 see
Hepa Ab’, ‘Tuscarora by Cinquantimo: ....-2..-. 0.2 --.sb essen oe ese
ipencn Whil Kansas dent by Chinese ...2..2./..:.-:...s5003-20aes.S2
Prd Dh2- Chinese by Chihuahua...2. 0. 2... 2-25... ete ee este eee
Hybrid Dh3, Hopi by Chinese............ RGB Fit eee a Neha Be eee
Semeeiit. Cuinese Dy MUpNa vols. ct 13... he tons i sae awe ee ok
ive who, Brownsville by Chinese. ..:./..--.---...:.-..-.2..--52.-
erent, EHopiiby Alperan pop. .-.. 522-2. 25. 20.45 Se ~ secon eis ees
Hybrid Gh2, Tom Thumb by Quezaltenango black ..................-.-
Hybrid Kh31, Brownsville by Guatemala red...................-.....-:
Hybrid Kh62, Guatemala red by Salvador black. .......................
ferns, Quarentano by. Brownsville.= =. -.....2. 2.4.22. c essen sss
Hybrid Mh15, Huamamantla by Hairy Mexican.-.....................
fiwpraMn iG, Arribefio by Hairy Mexican... ..-....----.4...-.2-25-6
Bere Mhi7, Hairy Mexican by Chinese. -.-...-.-.--202s...--ee eee
fevpnd Mano, Mexican'dent by’ Tom Thumb. ....2....../....-...+--.--
egitim ponoration HYDrGs.-- 9). 2°... S. 2.2. tbe So eee s bedi woe en mee des
Extension of corn culture by first-generation hybrids. .................
First-generation hybrids and centralized seed production... ...........-.----
mreenerniion Ny pridg in sweet COM: . <<... eo dese cece ewer eweseccs
ECD LORI COMA DV DTIGS 2 5.) a5. ba os aia canis coe ated eae Cn anaes asense
Different methods of producing hybrid seed......................---------
Sed eet Me eee eRe, tA Pe eM, Me oO ss oct Let ee
Viegolaecc Lae Se a ea Rea a ae SO EAA eg COACH BASSE DOME SEE OP ACE r
191 5
B. P. I.—593.
THE VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION
HYBRIDS IN CORN.
INTRODUCTION.
The use of first-generation hybrids offers one of the most promising
methods of increasing the yield of corn. The evidence that crossing
ean in general be relied upon to give an immediate increase of vigor
and productiveness appears conclusive, yet the practice seems never
to have been applied on a commercial scale. The plan of utilizing
first-generation hybrids involves the making of the cross anew each
year, and this is readily feasible with corn. Many efforts have been
made to develop hybrid varieties, but the increased vigor and pro-
ductiveness that result from hybridization appear to be confined
largely to the first generation and to disappear gradually in later
generations.
The present paper reports experiments with a series of first-
generation hybrids between widely different types of corn and brings
together the results of previous experiments. Investigations that
warrant the placing of confidence in this method of increasing the
yields of corn are scattered over a long period of years, and most of
them appear to have been made in ignorance of similar work pre-
viously reported. Individual experiments taken alone have not
made it perfectly clear that the results were not accidental, but the
assembled evidence forces the conclusion that the increases secured
in the first generation by crossing varieties can be made a factor of
production comparable in importance to breeding.
It was indicated more than three decades ago that seed pro-
duced by crossing two varieties of corn could be relied upon to pro-
duce larger crops than the parents, and that this increase was to a
great extent lost in following generations.
At about the time when it was discovered that an increase in yield
and vigor followed the crossing of two varieties, the attention of
investigators was attracted to the possibility of the improvement of
corn through what then appeared the more scientific methods of
selection. The latter idea was in accord with the most advanced
ideas of evolution, while the former appeared as an isolated fact dis-
covered by accident.
52927°—Bull. 191—10——2 7
8 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
It was natural that investigators should follow out what appeared
to be the more logical and scientific method. The fact that yields
could be materially increased by simply crossing two varieties was
lost sight of. Great strides have been made in the knowledge and
possibilities of corn improvement by selection, but until the past
few years the possibility of utilizing the vigor of first-generation
hybrids of corn has remained almost exactly where it was left by the
pioneer experimenters.
PECULIAR HABITS OF THE CORN PLANT.
Even after the increased vigor of first-generation hybrids became
recognized as a general principle it was not appreciated that the
peculiar habits of the corn plant made its commercial application
to this crop entirely feasible. Corn is peculiar among the important
crop plants in being wind-pollinated and in having the male and
female flowers on widely separated parts of the plant. This com-
bination of characters permits the production of crossed seed in
large quantities by the simple expedient of planting two varieties
together and removing the tassels from the plants of one variety,
which will then produce only hybrid seed. The importance of this
fundamental difference between the flowering habits of corn and
those of other crops has not been sufficiently appreciated. Systems
of breeding developed for other plants have been applied to corn,
diverting attention from this more simple method of improvement
made possible by the peculiar habits of the plant. The use of first-
generation hybrids will doubtless be found applicable to other crops,
but in few will its utilization be so easily accomplished as with corn.
FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS CONFUSED WITH HYBRID
VARIETIES.
The utilization of crossing as a means of securing increased yields
was further retarded by the failure to realize that the high performance
of the generation immediately following a cross is not maintained in
subsequent generations. Much effort has been expended in attempt-
ing to establish hybrid varieties, overlooking the possibilities of the
direct use of hybrid seed of the first generation. The fact that few
of the hybrid varieties have been found to have permanent value
should not prevent the appreciation of the vigor that immediately
follows the crossing.
Until recently hybrids were usually made by hand-pollination and
the quantity of first-generation seed was necessarily small. That
the plants from this seed were especially vigorous and productive
aroused the hope that a happy combination of varieties had been
discovered, and attention was at once centered on the increase of the
191
BELIEF IN SUPERIORITY OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 9
stock and its further improvement. In the succeeding generations
diversity appeared and before the desired uniformity could again
be secured through selection the increased vigor resulting from the
crossing had disappeared.
VIGOR OF HYBRIDS A FACTOR OF PRODUCTION.
Comparatively few recent experiments with a direct bearing on
the value of first-generation hybrids have been reported, but. all
that have been made confirm the earlier results. Taken in connec-
tion with the experiments to be reported in the present paper they
establish beyond question that the vigor of first-generation corn
hybrids is a means of securing increased production that is capable
of a very wide application. As soon as the general public becomes
acquainted with such a simple and inexpensive means of increasing
the yield of this most important crop, a rapid -extension of the
practice should follow. The great need is for detailed information
regarding the particular varietal combinations best adapted to the
different local conditions. At present the data are so meager that
experiments must proceed empirically, but the lack of detailed
information should not obscure the importance of the subject nor
stand in the way of utilizing the results already accomplished.
While it would appear safe to recommend this method to all corn
producers, the object of the present bulletin is rather to urge the
inauguration of experiments in as many parts of the country as
possible. It is much as though the possibilities of increased yields
through the application of commercial fertilizers were still unappre-
ciated by the general public and experiments to prove their efficacy
were being conducted in a few isolated localities. Indeed, the
utilization of first-generation hybrids appears to have more general
application than the use of commercial fertilizers, but the need for
experiments under a wide range of conditions is equally great. As
in the use of fertilizers, conditions may perhaps be found where the
increase from crossmg will be slight or none at all, but even this
result should not detract from the fact that under most conditions
the increases are significant.
POPULAR BELIEF IN THE SUPERIORITY OF FIRST-GENERATION
HYBRIDS.
Though the possibility of utilizing the vigor of first-generation
hybrids is only beginning to be appreciated from the scientific stand-
point, the increased yields that result from crossing have probably
been utilized unconsciously since prehistoric times. It is a regular
custom among many native American tribes to carefully plant seeds
of different varieties in each hill of corn. ‘This is done for the purpose
191
10 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
of increasing the yield. Though the expected increase is usually
associated in the minds of the natives with superstitious ideas
regarding sexuality in the plants, the vigor secured by such crosses
may well have been an important factor in establishing this custom
with primitive tribes.
The value of first-generation hybrids is further recognized in a
widespread belief among practical seed growers that the plants
produced by accidental crosses of pure strains are often exceptionally
vigorous. The following statement from Dr. W. W. Tracy, who
has had a wide experience in the practical breeding of plants and in
commercial seed production, voices this belief:
The second step is the selection of a few plants which shall come as near to the ideal
as possible and the saving of the seed of each of these separately. I recommend this
instead of selecting the best one because it often happens that the very best plant is in
reality a crossed one which owes its superiority to a cross of some exceptionally vigor-
ous but otherwise inferior plant, and this ‘‘bar sinister” will be revealed in the inferior
quality of plants grown from its seed.@
PREVIOUS EXPERIMENTS WITH FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS.
EXPERIMENTS IN MICHIGAN.
That the immediate result of crossing two varieties is to increase
the yield was shown by definite experiments as early as 1878 by
Dr. W. J. Beal, of the Michigan Agricultural Experiment Station.
The plan for such experiments had been outlined two years before,
in 1876, the same year that Darwin published his classical work on
self and cross fertilization in plants, but without knowledge of
Darwin’s results. Doctor Beal’s first statement was as follows:
To improve or infuse new vigor into varieties (or races I should more properly call
them) I propose in case of corn and some other seeds to get seeds from remote parts
where it has been grown for some years, and plant near each other and mix them.?
Even at this early date Doctor Beal appreciated the fact that the
benefits were largely confined to the first generation.
The good results of such crossing will last for several years, though most apparent
the first year. ¢
The nature of the first experiment and its relation to the similar
experiments of Darwin are shown in the following quotation:
From several different sources in remote parts of our State I obtained white dent corn
and yellow dent corn for seed. So far as possible I obtained good seed from men who
had raised the corn for ten or more years in succession on the same farm.
“Tracy, W. W. Importance of Uniformity of Varietal Character in Vegetable
Seeds. Market Growers’ Journal, October 30, 1909, p. 2.
b Beal, W. J teport, Michigan Board of Agriculture, 1876, p. 206.
¢ Loc. cit
191
PREVIOUS EXPERIMENTS WITH FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 11
I crossed some white dent from one locality with pollen from white dent obtained in
a remote locality. This may add vigor.to the race, though it will probably not other-
wise change the race. The plan was conceived by me about a year ago, and several
months afterwards the same kind of experiments were reported on many species of
plants by Mr. Charles Darwin, of England. The favorable results of many experiments
there given are quite remarkable.
In 1880 the representatives of five different agricultural schools
entered into an agreement to test by a uniform experiment at their
several stations this method of corn improvement. Each experi-
menter was to report his experiment to the other parties to the
agreement.
The details of this agreement are given as follows:
Each man in his own State shall select two lots of seed corn which are essentially
alike in all respects. One should have been grown at least for five years (better ten
years or more) in one neighborhood and the other in another neighborhood about 100
miles distant. In alternate rows plant the kernels taken from one or two ears of each
lot. Before plowing, thin out all poor or inferior stalks. As soon as the tassels begin
to show themselves in all the rows of one lot, pull them out, that all the kernels on the
ears of those rows may certainly be crossed by pollen from the other rows. Save seed
thus crossed to plant the next year by the side of seeds of each parent. Seeds of one
parent can be obtained from the rows not topped. Seeds of the other parent should be
planted by themselves to get pure seeds of the same year.
For the second year, select two pieces of ground, each as even as possible, about 4
by 8 rods in extent. Manure it evenly as possible with barnyard manure if any fer-
tilizer is employed. Plow the ground without bed or ridge furrows or, if either occur,
plant so that a row of each comes at equal distance from the ridge or bed furrow.
Take no unusual pains to make the ground very rich or to cultivate better than usual.
Keep the cultivation alike on all parts of the plats as nearly as possible.
On one of these plats plant some of the cross seeds in alternate rows with seeds of one
of the parents. On the other plat plant the crossed seeds in alternate rows with the
other parent. Seeds of each parent raised the previous year will thus be tested with
seeds of the same age from the cross. Take notes of the time in which the plants in
each row come up and of the appearance from time to time. Make plats of the corn
and be careful to keep everything straight. Take notes of the time of maturing, and
when matured cut near the ground the hills of each row and shock separately. After
it is cured, husk and weigh the ears and the stalks separately of eachrow. It would
be well to weigh the dried shell corn of each row separately. In the report give the
weight of corn and stalks of each row separately, then a summary of the weights of each
parent and the crossed stalk. Each experimenter shall report his experiments thus
made to each of the other persons entering into this arrangement.
A similar experiment was made at the agricultural college in 1878. In this the
advantage shown by crossing of corn over that not crossed was as 151 exceeds 100, and
in the case of black wax beans it was as 236 exceeds 100. In a similar experiment
made during the past two years at the agricultural college, the corn from seed of
crossed stock exceeded that not so crossed as 109;°;5 exceeds 100, or nearly 10 per cent
in favor of crossed stock. The experiment was quite carefully made and T do not
consider this result as purely accidental.?
« Beal, W. J. Report, Michigan Board of Agriculture, 1877, p. 56.
» Ibid., 1880, pp. 287-288.
191
12 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN,
After a lapse of more than thirty years it is hardly possible to
improve or refine the method of experimentation as outlined by this
pioneer. His method of comparing yields by alternate-row plantings
was also more perfect than that of his successors and is again coming
into use as the best that has yet been devised.
In 1881 Doctor Beal made another cross, between two varieties
from Oakland and Allegan counties, respectively, and reported the
results of the cross as follows:
The Oakland County seed corn was the better of the two. Owing to an accident
we failed to raise any pure Allegan County seed in 1881. The ‘crossed corn” was only
compared with pure Oakland County seed raised last year at the college.
In the spring of 1882, on good soil in a portion of the vegetable garden, three rows of
‘‘crossed seed’ were planted in rows alternating with three other rows of pure Oakland
County seed of 1881. By an oversight each row of each lot was not kept separate.
The pure seed yielded 574 pounds in the ear; the ‘‘crossed seed” yielded 693 pounds
in the ear. In other words, the crossed stock exceeded the pure stock as 121 exceeds
100, nearly.@
EXPERIMENTS IN INDIANA.
Of the five cooperators entering into the agreement with Doctor
Beal to test first-generation hybrids, Prof. C. lL. Ingersoll, of Purdue
University, seems to have been the only one who reported results.
In this case it appears that seed of the variety detasseled was not saved,
so that the hybrid was compared with only the male parent. Since
in this case the cross was made between two strains of the same
variety, this failure does not entirely vitiate the results. The experi-
ment is reported as follows:
I took corn from Delaware County and also from Switzerland County, in this State,
and planted as in first year’s directions.
The tassels were removed from the Delaware County corn, so that it was certainly
fertilized by pollen from the Switzerland County corn. Both were a white dent
variety. The result of corn raised was as follows:
Delaware County (hybrids), 122 pounds, 27.89 bushels per acre.
Switzerland County, 63 pounds, 14.40 bushels per acre.
Switzerland County (alone), 72 pounds, 16.46 bushels per acre.
These results, although small, seem to show that in this instance at least, and with
the experiment half completed, there is a marked difference in cross-fertilized and
seli-fertilized corn when the seed from the crossing is obtained from widely sepa-
rated localities and is of the same variety.>
It seems that the experiment was again attempted two years later¢
and hybrid seed was secured, but subsequent reports of the university
do not show that the experiment was ever completed, Professor
Ingersoll having left the institution.
aBeal, W.J. Report, Michigan Board of Agriculture, 1881-2, p. 136.
> Seventh Annual Report of Purdue University for 1881, p. 87.
¢ Ninth Annual Report of Purdue University for 1883, p. 72.
11
ea
PREVIOUS EXPERIMENTS WITH FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 13
EXPERIMENTS IN MAINE.
The only reference by subsequent workers to Doctor Beal’s experi-
ments so far as we have ascertained is that of Prof. J. W. Sanborn in
reporting a similar experiment in Maine.
Professor Beal found that outcrossed corn, as the average of two years of trial, gave
as 131 is to 100 for inbred corn. I found the same result, or as 252 is to 179, and
for fodder as 490 is to 350. The facts have a deep significance to our farmers.¢
EXPERIMENTS IN ILLINOIS.
Nine years after the work of Doctor Beal and apparently in ignor-
ance of his results, Mr. G. W. McCluer reported the results of a series
of crosses made at the Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station. He
did not give actual yields, but noted the average size of the ear as
compared with that of the parents in 18 crosses comprising 14 differ-
ent combinations of dent, pop, soft, and sweet corn. In 16 of the 18
crosses, or 12 of the 14 different combinations (2 were duplicates and
2 reciprocals), the ears of the first-generation hybrid were larger than
an average of the parents, and in 4 of the crosses the hybrid ears
were larger than those of either parent. One of the exceptions is
stated to have been planted in an unfavorable location. The decrease
in the other case was 4.6 per cent. The average increase in weight
for the whole series was 14 per cent.
With respect to the uniformity of the first-generation hybrids,
McCluer says:
During the first growing season the uniformity of the crossed plats was very notice-
able. Of 142 plats planted with sweet corn, pop corn, and these crosses it is safe to
say there was as much uniformity in any one of the crossed plats as in any, and very
much more than was found in most, of the plats planted with pure varieties.®
The following year, 1891, a number of the ears from this crossbred
corn were again planted and Mr. McCluer says:
Nearly all the corn grown a second year from the crosses is smaller than that grown
the first year, though most of it is yet larger than the average size of the parent varie-
ties. The cause of this apparent decrease in size, as compared with the previous
year, can only be guessed at. It can not be attributed to the season, because the
Queen’s Golden—Common Pearl pop corn and Gold Coin—Flour corn crosses grown
in 1891 show as large a proportionate increase in size of ear as is shown in any
of the crosses grown in 1890. There is probably a strong natural tendency in the
crosses to revert to the size as well as the form of the parent types. This is shown in
the Leaming sweet-corn crosses, in which the corn reverting to the dent is larger
than that reverting to the sweet types. Or the loss of size may be due to a diminu-
tion in some way of the vigor imparted by crossing.¢
@Sanborn, J. W. Indian Corn. Agriculture of Maine, Thirty-Third Annual Re-
port, Maine Board of Agriculture, 1889-90, p. 78.
bMcCluer, G. W. Corn Crossing. Bulletin 21, Illinois Agricultural Experiment
Station, 1892, p. 85.
cOp. cit., p. 96.
191
14
VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
In view of the interest that attaches to these early experiments,
Mr. McCluer’s tabulated results are given as follows:
Tasie I.—Results of Mr. G. W. McCluer’s experiments with corn hybrids at the Illinois
Agricultural Experiment Station, showing the effect on the size of ear.
et cpa ieee ips
® S| SS | m2
= |eS|Ss] eR
a acs 23 ae Weight of 10 th d {ter tl
aD hy) jer L eight of 10 ears the second year after the
Cross. Shae ees |e | Se cross, ounces.
SP laa | 2a |.8
= og 5 O°
fo) e yee) &
= SES] Ses |S 2
S = a~- |e
“at aay || aS
© AROS teal aie
= = < =
: < ev lees ell Ears like the dent type........--.-- 64
White dent—Queen’s Golden.....-- 81 34.5 |57.75 | 76 | Ears like the pop corn type....._- 52.5
Queen’s Golden—White dent....... 34.5 | 81 57.75 | 64 ae He DoD cone oe
Black Mexican—Queen’s Golden....| 36 34.5 |35.25 | 47.5 | Types not separated........--.-.-- 43.5
Queen’s Golden—Common Pearl | 34.5 | 27.5 |31 42 Not grown a second year.
pop corn.
Corn grown from yellow dent kernels 86
Leaming—Mammoth......-.....-- 87.5 | 61.5 174.5 | 91 Corn from white dent kernels....... 90
Corn from sweet kernels. ..-.---.22: 74
Leaming—Mammoth............--- | 87.5 | 61.5 |74.5 | 82 Not grown a second year.
Leaming—Mammoth............--- 87.5 | 61.5 |74.5 | 80.5 | Not grown a second year.
Leaming—Triumph......2.2.2+2+-- | 87-5 | 48.5 167/83. | Comm from sweet kernels aie
Corn from white dent kernels... -..- 80
Leaming—Fight-rowed..........--- 87.5 | 41 64.25 | 72 Corn from yellow dent kernels... - 75
Corn from sweet kernels. ...-...---- 58
Gold Coin—Flour corn........----- 63 39 =|51 78 | Has not yet been grown a second year.
From flint kernels of flinty ears... - 53
Black Mexican—White dent.....-.- 36 81 [58.5 | dl eer ped ata ara a
From sweet kernels of sweet ears... 38.25
From selected ears......----------- 49
Stowell’s—LHight-rowed............- | 57.5 | 41 49.25 | 47 From self-fertilized ears_......-.--- 38
From cross-fertilized ears.....-.---- 43
From self-fertilized seed.......-.-.- 31
From cross-fertilized ear.....--..--- 48.5
Stowell’s—Triumph...............- 57.5 | 46.5 |52 5255 JO cesses easter oe Sie.
Seed from’ selected) cars-. = -e-eeeeee 54
Seed from self-fertilized ears .......- 39
Self-fertilized ear, plat 88........-.- 43
Self-fertilized ear, plat 76.........-- 52
Stowell’s—Mammoth..............- 57.5 | 61.5 159.5 | 61 From cross-fertilized ear, plat 86.... 55
From cross-fertilized ear, plat 87.... 45.5
Seed from selected ears..........-.- 55
From self-fertilized ear, plat 89. .... 48
. From self-fertilized ear, plat 90. .... 54
Stowell’s—Gold Coin..............- 57.5 | 62.5 |60 62.5 | From self-fertilized ear, plat 91....-. 54
Seed from selected ears...........-- 58
Seed from self-fertilized ear........- 48
. 1 From cross-fertilized ear, plat 93.... 56
Gold Coin—Triumph............... 62.5 | 46.5 |54.5 | 58.5 | From cross-fertilized ear, plat 92.... 50
Seed from selected ears............- 49
Gold Coin—Eight-rowed........... 62.5 | 41 51.75 | 56 | Seed from selected ears......-...... 50
Gold Coin—Eight-rowed........... 62.5 | 41 51.75 | 58 Not grown a second year.
191
PREVIOUS EXPERIMENTS WITH FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 15
The table further shows the marked decrease in size of ear in the
hybrids that follows even one generation of self-fertilization. There
is, however, so much ‘‘splitting” in the type of the ears in the second
year that their size, as compared with those of the second generation,
can not fairly be expressed in averages.
The following year, 1892, Morrow and Gardner, also at the Illinois
station, reported the results of tests of five first-generation hybrids
compared with their parent varieties.* In all cases the yield of the
cross was greater than an average of the parents and in three cases it
exceeded that of either parent. Stated in bushels, the increases
above the average of the parents ranged from 1.2 bushels, or 1.9 per
cent, to 17.2 bushels, or 28 per cent, the average increase being 13.8
per cent. The average increase of the crosses over the highest yield-
ing parents was 4.66 bushels per acre, or 6.5 + per cent. The com-
parisons were apparently made in 75-acre plats. The results of the
experiment are shown in Table IT.
TaBLeE II.—Results of experiments by Morrow and Gardner with corn hybrids at the Illinois
Agricultural Experiment Station in 1892.
Yield per acre.
|
Variety. | l
| Number | Air-dry
of ears. corn.
| Bushels.
Techie VAIO. cence tie SO ESEE Bees CEES CEE IEG 5 eens Seta a Pte OL Ee ears eee 9, 960 64.2
“UIT MUN NY cp acibocastotios duos dees ebe Sacre ae opens Heb Sr edocs bop Dan CABS Soeeea Renan Sse 9, 200 61.6
STH 3 ope eo ee SSSR EASE OBS DEE SISAL Re nmoe BE Cp aCas BORE ee EAE bsereae 9, 580 2.9
OPISEL 204 2oe oo og OC RRC ie oe MER a ys Sas Ms Pye ees oo ae | 7,080 64.1
CUTS VAM LERINDL |= Soe Pe iat nf SS ee en ees | 9, 960 64.2
PEST MLLELD MEN VC Cee ne scita we oe 2 aisle ache c wine oe see wis cene sscciccaassecenceteeet acces | 10,880 79.2
EME ooo Soadeot onestenene dea et sce s-SSerc spc sh Het Sees hoe scr ooo seereerscbee | 10,420 71.7
IBTORSO Re Oris <\<is/ecineee sess Ba anienis Sod Distiecicin seen owners Melle sans vase seneeg dee ac 11, 000 Woe
VE A. oon casts las debe See SS ee, Oe ee re ee | 10, 440 73.6
NUE CC |) a Sse e een coi soles aie misis c's selguioe cieseer 8, 280 65.1
REA ETO Na aa a Ba ay Se win, Sh oe oa Slald ow ardinie eae Seine cies cixeciaesoewetse we 9, 360 69.3
a aE eo hoe nm Sooo ee Sod as on date Meme bee cin so Ste's estes Se cmans Pe shi o20 86.2
~~ = — - | SS ee
OSU See os ee | 11,080 60.6
beaming...2...... Nera) ee ees bene ss 2 Sem dress oUt Soe enecucd= vedccumeres | 10,440 73.6
Average | 10,760 67.1
Cross 8, 760 76.2
aR VALA LL So eee eet ete TR Tore ca are tema oe Sena eK ale ak wwe te ae is vss cs eacasion 9, 960 64.2
TELLIN eearaae atte Jae neo s Ce Soe os cece ac aes ced yew db seleccivie nine thiwenceedcucecs 9, 040 58.4
ORE ea es ae eR care ay es en neta eI A ean was Cem oan wae Waebigendcdcenascea 9, 500 61.3
SR NS Se he ra Teal ccc s/o clare iad wlu awtdse.e.c.01u wis'awieam Bale mteheied hierg.s's.0)w mics cin aininws a0 10, 400 78.5
It will be noted that the crosses in this experiment were all between
good-yielding varieties and apparently under favorable conditions.
The relatively uniform results also indicate a small experimental error,
4 Morrow, G. E., and Gardner, F.D. Field Experiments with Corn, 1892. Bulletin
25, Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station, 1893, pp. 179-180.
52927°—Bull. 191—10——3
16 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
In the bulletin mentioned the practical possibilities of this method
of increasing yields were indicated, as follows
The fact that increased yields can be obtained by crossing two varieties is pretty
certainly established, and a few farmers are changing their practice accordingly. This
is quite easily done by planting in one row one variety and in the next another variety,
and removing the tassels of the one as soon as they appear. The ears forming on the
rows having the tassels removed will be fertilized with pollen from the other rows, thus
producing a direct cross between the two varieties. The seed should be selected from
the rows having the tassels removed, and the experiments indicate that it will pretty
certainly give a larger yield than the average of the parent varieties when planted
under like conditions.@
The above quotation indicates that the authors considered the prin-
ciple as established and worthy of practical application. No expla-
nation has been offered why the matter was again allowed to rest at
this point, but so far as can be learned no one has since practiced the
growing of first-generation hybrids on a commercial scale.
In 1893 four additional crosses were planted, three of the four giving
increases over the average of the parents, the average increase being
9.5 bushels, or 7.7 per cent. The results are shown in Table III.’
TasLe III.—Results of experiments by Morrow and Gardner with corn hybrids at the Illi-
nois Agricultural Experiment Station in 1893.
Yield per acre.
Variety.
Number | Air-dry
of ears. corn.
Bushels.
Quiebray Gm ih eG deen eee Re Rei hee Sane abso abor esceausecsroacssacegesessaé: 7, 680 BYES:
Air icer wh Ast (a ee A eS ee Ae ee OR ee Sema soook sas Secs nsec’ 10, 200 38.6
Ue oe oe ne BES POSS Se Sra Pe ABR Ete Hep oe ce Sonmos seer eee ae sete decoesseacce 8,940 38
Gunasinn Wihite) Pearl—Burr’s)Wihite Cross. 255-532 ase S 2 eee see 7,080 28.4
queamine (averave.4 plats) .-.5 see seo nose is tet ae ln no et 8,07C 34.6
Bure’s Witte: See. oo ee es ee eee 10, 200 38.6
eovX— ee
JA VOCTARO . 5 eh a naereg te aitisie aise ie ome ple SiS SE Sie Ie ne See elie ee 9,135 36.6
Leaming—Burr’s White !Cross. 52). 25c25-4ceneens ans sence Sees eas ee- ee eee 9, 480 41.7
Badrionds - eit ade te Se ayo Ud 0 ea ae | 7,740 28.3
Murdock (average:4 plats) - 22s oo. ore Poa wos ces de sda eee ein Se eee 9, 600 35.7
VOTO 5 ess ee oie nd ke Diab onloxtctynmeoae Gein and Jaana aa eee 8, 670 32
Edmonds—Murdoek Crosssacss oan a se oks Se aoe e ee eee eee 9, 840 41.4
BS MOUS Fo on ae iors ore wl hci tclte oy aoe Se ee 7,740 28.3
Burr's iWiite. 622-3 oe eh ss goed eS ee 10, 200 38. 6
Avernre>. 52 AP cock we ioe on swatches hase acta Sea ee Oe 8,970 33.5
Edmonds—Burr’siWihite Crosss 20.5.5 N05. eee ee ee 9,360 37.8
The fluctuations in the yields of the different varieties and crosses
in this experiment are so wide that little confidence can be placed in
4 Morrow, G. E., and Gardner, F. D. ie cit.
b Morrow, G. E., and Gardner, F. D. ‘Expe riments with Corn. Bulletin 31, Illinois
Agricultural Experiment Station, pp. 359-360.
191
PREVIOUS EXPERIMENTS WITH FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 17
results. The omission of single members from the series would
materially change the average. The lack of uniformity in the condi-
tions is indicated by the great disparity between the yields of duplicate
varieties in this experiment, which ranged as high as 15 bushels per
acre.®
EXPERIMENTS IN’ NEW YORK.
After a further lapse of fifteen years, the subject was again
approached from a somewhat different direction by Dr. G. H. Shull,
of the Carnegie Biological Laboratory at Cold Spring Harbor, N. Y.
In his first paper he suggests the possible use of first-generation
hybrids in the following statement:
The problem of getting the seed corn that shall produce the record crop, or which
shall have any specific desirable charactéristic combined with the greatest vigor, may
possibly find a solution, at least in certain cases, similar to that reached by Mr. Q. I.
Simpson in the breeding of hogs by the combination of two strains which are only at
the highest quality in the first generation, thus making it necessary to go back each
year to the original combination, instead of selecting from among the hybrid offspring
the stock for continued breeding.®
The following year Doctor Shull stated his views in greater detail
and reported on the result of crossing two closely related strains.°
Before these results can be properly appreciated it will be necessary
to briefly consider the problem from Shull’s standpoint. It is con-
sidered that even the most nearly uniform varieties of corn consist of
numerous strains, ‘“‘elementary species’”’ or ‘‘biotypes,’’ all more or
less mixed and hybridized. To this miscellaneous hybridizing
Doctor Shull attributes the vigor and fertility of a variety. The
method he suggests for the improvement of corn is to isolate the
different strains and by making predetermined combinations to
ascertain which will be the most favorable for agricultural purposes.
It is fully recognized that isolating the pure strains or biotypes will
very greatly reduce their vigor and yield, but by making a combina-
tion of the proper strains it is believed that the degree of fertility of
the cross will reach that of the most productive plants in the original
mixed strain and that an increase of the total yield can be obtained
in this way.
Two self-fertilized strains which were separated from a common
stock in 1904 and continuously self-fertilized since that time were
reciprocally crossed in 1907. In 1908 the yields of these reciprocal
crosses were compared with each other, with the self-fertilized parents,
4 Morrow, G. E., and Guedes; BD 0p. cit, -p: 388.
6 Shull, G. H. The Composition of a Field of Corn. Report, American Breeders’
Association, vol. 4, 1908, p. 300.
¢ Shull, G. H. bs Pure Line Method in Corn Breeding. Report, American Breeders’
Association, vol. 5, 1909, p. 51.
191
18 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
and with crossbred stocks of the original variety. Reduced to bushels
per acre and placed in tabular form, the yields reported by Shull were
as follows:
Strain A: self-ferttlizeds 20 so. eice crc eee ee eee 23. 5 bushels.
Strain -B, felPiertilizedo.225. Fae ee ee eee 25. 0 bushels (estimated).
INC Bie se Sat kesh ess sega s aS AR ae Se Ome ee gh irn ee geen 74. 4 bushels.
15). ee Rea pean ee a Sate tae Mas A cee Ad 78. 6 bushels.
General average of crossbred stock..........-..----.---- 75. 0 bushels.
From Doctor Shull’s standpoint the important point in the above
comparison is the increase of 1.5 bushels per acre which the average
of the crossed pure strains shows over the average of the cross-pollinated
original stock, an increase of 2 per cent.
At the same time a comparison was also made between the yield of
self and cross pollinated ears of the same isolated strain. The yield
from the cross-pollinated seed was 30 per cent greater than that from
the self-pollinated ear. As an instance of the increased vigor of the
first-generation hybrid this example is of interest, since it indicates
that an increase in yield follows the crossing of even the most closely
related plants.
To many producers of corn it will appear hardly practicable to
apply this system on a commercial scale. Neither does it appear
reasonable on theoretical grounds to look on these anomalous self-
fertilized strains as representing the natural condition. It would
seem that even the most advantageous combinations might be found
without reducing the varieties to the verge of extinction before the
cross is made.
But no method of investigation should be rejected for purely theo-
retical reasons. Until other experimental data are available the
effect of previous breeding upon the vigor of the hybrids must remain
an open question. The importance of the subject demands that all
the phases shall be considered, and those who hold to the conception
of ‘biotypes’? and “pure germ cells’? will do well to experiment
along the lines suggested by Doctor Shull.
EXPERIMENTS IN CONNECTICUT.
A more extensive series of crosses was made by Dr. E. M. East at
the Connecticut Agricultural Experiment Station. His results are
stated as follows:
The F, generation of 30 maize crosses were grown in 1908 on well fertilized land in
Connecticut. They were planted 3 feet 6 inches each way, about four stalks to the
hill. Seeds from the same parent ears¢ which were used to make the crosses were
also grown for comparison. Only 50 hills of each of the crosses and of each parent
could be grown on account of limited space, but the soil conditions were such that a
«~The parent ears were, therefore, one year older, but their germination was good,
and their growth equal to inbred seed of the same ages as the hybrid seed.”’
191
PREVIOUS EXPERIMENTS WITH FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 19
very fair indication of the comparative vigor of each strain was obtained. Unfor-
tunately crows and chipmunks played havoc with the ‘‘stand”’ in a number of cases,
and accurate figures can not be given except in the following four cases where the
stand was perfect.
A white dent, No. 8, yielded 121 bushels per acre (at 70 pounds per bushel); a
yellow dent, No. 7, which had been inbred artificially for three years, yielded 62
bushels per acre; the cross between the two varieties, No. 7 X No. 8, yielded 142
bushels per acre.
Longfellow, No. 34, an 8-rowed, yellow flint, yielding 72 bushels per acre, was
crossed with the same No. 8 white dent, yielding 121 bushels per acre; the resulting
cross yielded 124 bushels per acre.
Sturges’s hybrid, a 12-rowed, yellow flint with a tall, nonbranching stalk, partaking
of the characters of dent varieties, was also crossed with No. 8 white dent. The flint
parent yielded 48 bushels per acre, while the cross yielded 130 bushels per acre.
Two families of a yellow dent variety, which had each been inbred artificially for
three years, were the parents of the fourth cross. No. 12, yielding 65 bushels per
acre, was crossed with No. 7, yielding 62 bushels per acre. The F, generation yielded
202 bushels per acre. This last result is somewhat distorted, as five stalks per hill of
the cross were allowed to grow, while of the parents only four seeds per hill were planted.
About 90 per cent of the seeds produced mature stalks. Notwithstanding the close-
ness of planting to which this cross was subjected, however, casual observation was
sufficient to show that it soared far beyond each parent in vigor of plant and size of ear.@
For ease in comparison Doctor East’s results are here given in
tabular form:
|
| | Percentage
Yield of | Yield of | Average | yj.1q of | of increase
female male | yield of Snel (| over
= nee i hybrid. ee
parent. | parent. | parents. t | average of
| | parents.
|
Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Bushels. | Per cent.
Wile den >< yellow dent.......-..-022-.-seeeese- 121 62 91.5 142 | 55
pellowsdento< white dent.......-.-2- 2-2-2. 02-0-520% 72 121 | 96.5 124 | 28.5
Mellownuntex white Gent... 222... .cc-c-ccesceeese 48 121 | 84.5 130 | 54
Mellow dent, < yellow dent. ...... 222. - 2-2. sn0000-- 65 | 62 63.5 *161 154
* This is the cross of which Doctor East states that five stalks per hill were allowed to grow instead of
four, as in the case of the parents. The yield is here reduced by one-fifth from the original figure of 202
bushels to allow for the additional number of hybrid plants that were grown, although by this calcula-
tion the hybrid is placed at a disadvantage, due to the closeness of the planting.
It will be noted that the comparison with the parents was in this
case very accurate, the plants representing the parents being grown
from the identical ears that were used to make the crosses. The
yield of one of the parents in the first cross and both the parents in
the fourth had, however, been depressed by self-fertilization for three
successive years. It is interesting to note in this connection that the
introduction into a cross of an inbred strain yielding only one-half
that of the other variety here results in increasing the yield above
that of the high-yielding parent by over 17 per cent. Furthermore,
the highest yield in the experiment was secured from a cross between
aEast,E.M. The Distinction between Development and Heredity in Inbreeding.
The American Naturalist, vol. 43, no. 507, 1909, pp. 178-179.
191
20 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
two inbred strains which without crossing were among those which
gave the lowest yields of any represented in the experiment.
Regarding other crosses, Doctor East states:
In the remainder of the field every possible combination of dent, flint, and sweet
maize was grown, and in every case an increase in vigor over the parents was shown
by the crosses. It is to be regretted that comparable yields could not be obtained
in every instance, but, as a matter of fact, the differences were so apparent to the
eye that it is almost unnecessary. The figures presented do not show the average
increase to be expected by a cross. The manuring was heavy, the cultivation inten-
sive, and the yields were beyond the ordinary. But they do show that in practically
every case a combination of two high-bred varieties of seed corn is more vigorous
than either parent.¢
A NEW SERIES OF HYBRIDS BETWEEN DIVERSE TYPES.
The crosses thus far considered have in all cases been between
strains that are comparatively closely related. The most violent
crosses are among those reported by McCluer where varieties of
sweet and dent, pop and dent, and sweet and pop corns were included.
The diversity between these types may seem considerable, represent-
ing as they do the extremes of the types now cultivated in the United
States, but looked at botanically these varieties appear closely
related when compared with the very diverse types that exist in the
Tropics.
Over the whole of the United States the interchange of seed has
been so extensive and the culture is so nearly continuous that all
characters are to a great extent shared by the whole series of varie-
ties, even the most divergent types being distinguished by charac-
ters that differ in degree rather than in kind. Even before the advent
of the white man the nomadic tendencies of the North American
Indians must have operated against any complete isolation of types.
The sedentary habits of the Indians of tropical America are in
strong contrast with those of the more northern tribes, and together
with the great diversity of natural conditions have operated to
produce an enormous number of very distinct types, showing numer-
ous specialized adaptations to different conditions, the agricultural
significance of which is only beginning to be appreciated.
As an instance of one of these divergent groups there may be men-
tioned a type of corn cultivated in parts of the lower plateau of
Mexico in a region that receives such scanty rainfall that similar
regions in this country would be thought entirely unsuited for corn
growing. This corn is so different from the types with which we are
familiar that it was given specific rank by Bonafous and named
Zea hirta.” The leaf sheaths are densely covered with long hairs
a Op. cit., pp. 179-180.
b Bonafous, M. Annales des Sciences Naturelles, vol. 17, 1829, p. 156.
191
A NEW SERIES OF HYBRIDS BETWEEN DIVERSE TYPES. 21
borne on tubercles, the leaves are few and very long and slender,
the tassel is frequently unbranched, the spikelets are in groups of
four or more instead of two, and the clusters are opposite each other
instead of alternate. Even the root system is distinct from that of
‘any of the common varieties of the United States, being spread out
near the surface of the ground where the only available water is to
be secured in the regions where this type is native. Many varieties
inside this type differ among themselves much as the classes of flint,
dent, and pop corns differ from each other. In fact, a closely similar
series exists in this tropical type, there being varieties which judged
by the ears, would be classed as flint and others as pop and dent corns.
While this type is one of the most distinct, many other tropical
forms possess characters and habits that are entirely absent or only
faintly indicated in United States varieties. Peculiarities of other
tropical types will be mentioned in connection with the different
crosses that are about to be described.
With a view to securing types adapted to sections of the country
where United States varieties are unsuccessful, a considerable series
of tropical types and varieties has been brought together. In the
season of 1908 about 75 crosses were made among these tropical
varieties, and also between them and several United States varieties.
A number of these hybrids were grown in the summer of 1909 at
Lanham, Md., a few miles from Washington, D. C. The parent
varieties of 16 of these crosses were included in the plat and their
behavior noted in comparison with the crosses. The experiment
was considered as merely preliminary and but 16 hills of each
variety were grown. While this number is altogether too small to be
conclusive as a comparison of the values of the different crosses,
the results as a whole are very significant as an illustration of the
general value of first-generation hybrids. It becomes evident that
the increase in vigor that earlier experiments have proved to be the
rule with crosses of more or less closely related strains has also a very
wide application among even the most primitive, unselected, and
diverse types of corn. In 14 of the 16 crosses the yield exceeded
the average of the parents. In 12 cases it exceeded the yield of either
parent, the average increase for the whole series being about 53 per
cent.
In the following brief account of the hybrids and their parents,
the descriptions will for the most part be confined to the usually
recorded characters of height, yield, and character of the ear, which
data are sufficient to make the results of this experiment comparable
with those previously reported. Detailed observations of the behavior
of the parental characters in these and other hybrid combinations
have been made, but are not needed for the purpose of this report.
191
22 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
Abnormalities will be briefly noted as a possible indication of the
violence of the cross.
HYBRID AH 3, MARYLAND DENT BY HOPI.
Female parent.—An unselected white dent grown in Maryland.
The particular plant used as the female parent was grown from the
seed of ared ear. This proved to be the most prolific of the uncrossed
strains; perhaps on account of its being the only locally grown variety
in the experiment. No abnormalities were discovered in any part
of the plant or in the ears. Average height, 6 feet 10 inches. The
16 plants grown produced 21 ears and 2 nubbins, weighing 19
pounds.
Male parent.—A variety grown by the Hopi Indians of Arizona.
The most striking characteristics of the type are the very large male
spikelets and enormous ear stalks. The color of the particular ear
used in making the cross was a slaty blue. No abnormalities
appeared in the plants grown in this experiment, though in Kansas
this strain produced a number of ears with inverted grains, the
embryo on the lower side, toward the base of the ear, and also a
number of grains with double germs. Average height, 8 feet 10
inches. The 27 plants grown produced 21 ears and 2 nubbins, weigh-
ing 20 pounds.
Hybrid.—tIn spite of the fact that both of the parents yield pollen
very abundantly, 6 of the 16 hybrid plants failed to produce pollen.
No other abnormalities were observed. The plants were rather
diverse, some resembling one parent and some the other. The ears,
however, were as uniform as those of either parent and partook of
the characters of both. Average height, 7 feet. The 16 plants
grown produced 21 ears and 2 nubbins, weighing 20.1 pounds.
HYBRID AH 4, TUSCARORA BY CINQUANTINO.
Female parent.—An 8-rowed soft variety, grown by the Tuscarora
Indians of New York. The variety is early and suckers profusely,
many of the suckers terminating in ears. Average height, 5 feet 8
inches. The 16 plants grown produced 14 ears and 10 nubbins,
weighing 8.5 pounds.
Male parent.—A variety imported from Hungary under the name
Pignoletto. A very small seeded, many-rowed type that would be
classed as a pop, though unlike any of the American varieties of pop
corn. This class of corn is known to the trade as ‘‘Cinquantino.”
The variety is small, without suckers, and very early. No abnor-
« The yields of the hybrids and the parent varieties, reduced to pounds per plant,
are brought together for comparison in Table IV, p. 29.
191
A NEW SERIES OF HYBRIDS BETWEEN DIVERSE TYPES. ee
malities. Average height, 4 feet 4 inches. The 14 plants grown
produced 14 ears and 1 nubbin, weighing 3.3 pounds.
Hybrid—Plants and ears intermediate. No abnormalities.
Average height, 6 feet 7 inches. The 15 plants grown produced 21
ears and 14 nubbins, weighing 11.3 pounds.
HYBRID DH 1, KANSAS DENT BY CHINESE.
Female parent.—A white dent developed by Mr. Elam Bartholo-
mew, of Stockton, Kans. The variety has never been closely bred,
but has been grown continuously for a number of years and kept up
by selection of ears. No abnormalities. Average height, 7 feet 11
inches. The 29 plants grown produced 26 ears and 4 nubbins,
weighing 28.6 pounds.
Male parent.—A variety of corn from China, with waxy endo-
sperm, leaf blades borne on one side of the stalk, and silks pro-
duced in the angle of the leaf blades.*
The parent plant was grown from white seed separated from the
imported mixture and had the erect monostichous leaf blades that
characterize this variety. The second-year plants from American-
grown seed showed these characteristics in a much less marked
degree than those grown from imported seed. No abnormalities.
Average height, 4 feet 7 inches. The 32 plants grown produced 46
ears and 9 nubbins, weighing 12.4 pounds.
Hybrid—In the early stages the plants resembled the Chinese
parent in having erect monostichous leaf blades, but this character
was less marked later in the season. The plants remained dark green
during a very dry season. The only indication of abnormality was
the frequent production of pistillate flowers on the terminal inflor-
escences of the suckers. The ears were intermediate in size and
appearance and as uniform as those of either parent. Average height,
6 feet 9 inches. The 16 plants grown produced 27 ears and 7 nub-
bins, weighing 17.5 pounds.
HYBRID DH 2, CHINESE BY CHIHUAHUA.
Female parent.—The same as the male parent of hybrid Dh1.
Male parent.—A starch variety from Chihuahua, Mexico. This
variety is peculiar in having the longest leaf sheath at the top of the
plant and in having the leaf sheaths covered with fine velvety hairs.
No abnormalities. Average height, 8 feet 9 inches. The 14 plants
grown produced 13 ears and 2 nubbins, weighing 9.7 pounds.
@ This variety is more fully described in Bulletin 161 of the Bureau of Plant Indus-
try, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909, entitled ‘‘A New Type of Indian Corn from
China.”’
191
24 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN,
Hybrid.—The plants of this cross exhibited greater diversity than
was shown in any other cross. Two of the plants were so exactly
like the female parent, both in plant and ear characters, as to arouse
the suspicion that the precautions against foreign pollination had
been imperfect and that the particular grains producing these plants
were self-pollinated. This appears the more probable from the
nature of the Chinese plants, which makes it especially difficult to
exclude pollen from the tips of the silks that appear directly in the
angles of the leaf blades. While the plants showed the complete range
of the parental characters, the ears, with the exception of those
noted above, were fairly uniform. One interrupted ear was pro-
duced; that is, a portion of the ear near the middle produced only
staminate instead of pistillate flowers. Average height, 8 feet 3
inches. The 16 plants grown produced 25 ears and 18 nubbins,
weighing 15.25 pounds.
HYBRID DH 3, HOPI BY CHINESE.
Female parent.—A plant from a white seed of the Hopi variety
described as the male parent of hybrid Ah3.
Male parent.—White Chinese. The same as the male parent of
hybrid Dh1.
Hybrid.—Plants fairly uniform, showing characters of both par-
ents. Ears remarkably uniform, more nearly resembling the female
parent. The only abnormal feature was the frequent exsertion of
the ear beyond the husks. Average height, 8 feet 4 inches. The 16
plants grown produced 28 ears and 2 nubbins, weighing 20.4 pounds.
HYBRID DH 4, CHINESE BY XUPHA.
Female parent.—Plant from a white seed of Chinese similar to the
male parent of hybrid Dh1.
Male parent.—A black, semistarch variety from Salvador. No
abnormalities. Average height, 8 feet 8 inches. The 14 plants
grown produced 21 ears and 5 nubbins, weighing 8.8 pounds.
Hybrid.—The hybrid ear from which these plants were grown was
poorly matured. Plants and ears exhibited a number of abnormali-
ties. Eight suckers and two main stalks bore small ears at the base
of the tassel, below which were a number of supernumerary leaves.
In two cases the margins of the leaf sheaths were grown together,
forming a cylinder. About half of the ears produced staminate
flowers; some were interrupted and many had a long staminal portion
at the tip. Average height, 7 feet 10 inches. The 16 plants grown
produced 18 ears and 18 nubbins, weighing 8.6 pounds.
191
A NEW SERIES OF HYBRIDS BETWEEN DIVERSE TYPES. 25
HYBRID DH 6, BROWNSVILLE BY CHINESE.
Female parent.—A many-eared variety of white dent from Browns-
ville, Tex. The most striking peculiarity of this variety is the length
of the husks, which extend far beyond the tip of the ear and are
tightly closed. Although the ear from which these plants were
grown was cross-pollinated, 9 seedlings out of 48 were albinos. The
yield of this variety would have been slightly higher if the growing
season had been longer, lower ears on many of the stalks being
immature. The plants were rather weak rooted and fell badly
before high winds. Average height, 9 feet 9 inches. The 15 plants
grown produced 25 ears and 8 nubbins, weighing 11.6 pounds.
Male parent.—White Chinese similar to the male parent of hybrid
Dhi.
Hybrid.—The plants showed few traces of the Chinese characters.
The ears were not lacking in uniformity. Husk characters similar to
the female parent. The full yielding power of this hybrid was not
shown on account of early frosts. No abnormalities. Average
height, 9 feet 6 inches. The 16 plants grown produced 35 ears and
17 nubbins, weighing 18.6 pounds.
HYBRID EH 1, HOPI BY ALGERIAN POP.
Female parent.—Same as the male parent of hybrid Ah3.
Male parent.—A type from Algeria with beaked grains that must
be classed as pop corn. Its most pronounced peculiarities are the
position of the ears, which are only 2 or 3 nodes from the top of the
plant, and the nature of the pericarp, which is semiopaque but not
colored. No abnormalities. Average height, 5 feet. The 16 plants
grown produced 20 ears and 6 nubbins, weighing 5.5 pounds.
Hybrid.—Plants uniform and intermediate. The ears produced
were quite unlike either parent, as large or larger than those of the
female parent, but with very small grains. The only abnormalities
were the production of ears at the base of the tassel on a few of the
suckers, two “‘bears’ foot’”’ ears, and one branched ear. Average
height, 9 feet 6 inches. The 15 plants grown produced 21 ears and 5
nubbins, weighing 13.6 pounds.
HYBRID GH 2, TOM THUMB BY QUEZALTENANGO BLACK,
Kemale parent.—A very small variety of pop corn. ‘The plants are
from 8 inches to 2 feet in height and bear diminutive ears about 2 or
3 inches long. No abnormalities. The 6 plants grown produced 7
ears, weighing 0.6 pound.
191
26 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
Male parent.—A very tall variety from the high mountains of the
western part of Guatemala. The ears are borne very near the top of
the plants and are consequently late in maturing. Although appar-
ently an unproductive type the yield here given is little indication of
what the variety might do if the season permitted maturing. The
cross was made to test the possibility of making crosses between
varieties that represented the extremes in size. Average height, 9
feet 6 inches. The 15 plants grown produced 9 nubbins, weighing
1.5 pounds.
Hybrid.—Plants intermediate but exhibiting considerable irregu-
larity in size. Ears averaging 7 inches long, fairly uniform. The
principal abnormality was shown in the leaves, which were crumpled
and distorted in all the plants. The color was so dark as to be
abnormal. While this cross showed distinctly an imcrease in vigor
over that of the parents, the yield of both parents was so small that
the amount of the increase should not be considered. Average
height, 6 feet 7 inches. The 15 plants grown produced 16 ears and
6 nubbins, weighing 6.25 pounds.?
HYBRID KH 31, BROWNSVILLE BY GUATEMALA RED.
Female parent.—The same as the female parent of hybrid Dhé.
Male parent.—A red flinty-seeded variety with 12 to 16 rowed
ears, from the lowlands of Guatemala. No abnormalities. Average
height, 8 feet 11 inches. The 14 plants grown produced 6 ears and
12 nubbins, weighing 4.31 pounds.
Hybrid.—Kars fairly uniform. Plants and ears without abnor-
malities. Average height, 10 feet 2 inches. The 32 plants grown
produced 29 ears and 10 nubbins, weighing 15.6 pounds.
HYBRID KH 62, GUATEMALA RED BY SALVADOR BLACK.
Female parent.—The same as the male parent of hybrid Kh31.
Male parent.—A black variety from Salvador not unlike the female
parent. Two plants of this variety produced branched ears. The
ear stalks also curved up instead of down, so that the ears crossed
the mainstem. The 15 plants grown produced 3 ears and 12 nubbins,
weighing 4.1 pounds.
a Rast states ‘‘I have repeatedly tried to cross Giant Missouri Cob Pipe maize (14
feet high) and Tom Thumb pop maize (2 feet high), but have always failed. They
both cross readily with varieties intermediate in size, but are sterile between them-
selves.’? (See East, E. M., A Mendelian Interpretation of Variation that is Appa-
rently Continuous, The American Naturalist, vol. 44, 1910, p. 82.
It may also be noted that this small variety was successfully crossed with a large
Mexican dent whose average height was 11 feet 7 inches. In these experiments the
Giant Missouri Cob Pipe corn averaged only 8 feet 4 inches.
191
A NEW SERIES OF HYBRIDS BETWEEN DIVERSE TYPES. Pat
Hybrid.—Kars very irregular. One plant produced 2 ears, both
of which were interrupted. In many others the ears exceeded the
husks. The 16 plants grown produced 8 ears and 8 nubbins, weighing
5.25 pounds.
HYBRID MH 13, QUARENTANO BY BROWNSVILLE.
Female parent.—A drought-resistant variety from Chiapas, Mexico.
Many of the plants of this variety have very wide leaf sheaths that
are closely wrapped around the weak stalk and are the chief support
of the upper part of the plant. Average height, 7 feet 6 inches. The
16 plants grown produced 8 ears and 7 nubbins, weighing 4.3 pounds.
Male parent.—The same as the female parent of Dh6.
Hybrid.—Plants and ears very diverse, without the peculiarities of
the female parent. Nine of the plants produced ears exceeding the
husks. In three cases the ears were interrupted. The inner husks
were crumpled at the base of the ear, a not uncommon condition with
thick-husked varieties. Average height, 11 feet 5 inches. This is
one of the two cases where the yield of the hybrid was below the
average of the parents. With such disparity between the yields of
the two parents this may mean that the hybrid more nearly resem-
bled the lower yielding parent. The 16 plants grown produced 11
ears and 7 nubbins, weighing 7.6 pounds.
HYBRID MH 15, HUAMAMANTLA BY HAIRY MEXICAN.
Female parent.—A drought-resistant variety with shoe-peg grains,
from Mexico. <A variety of the hairy Mexican series, though not a
pronounced type. The tassels have afew very long primary branches.
The season the cross was made this variety had 50 per cent of the
ears interrupted. Plants grown from the same original seed in the
season of 1909 had no interrupted ears. Average height, 8 feet. The
13 plants grown produced 4 ears and 7 nubbins, weighing 5.2 pounds.
Male parent.—A pronounced type of the hairy Mexican series, with
superficial roots, hairy leaf sheaths, and usually unbranched tassels.
The poorly protected ears usually decay in the moist fall weather.
Average height, 7 feet 11 inches. The 16 plants grown produced 5
ears and 4 nubbins, weighing 2.8 pounds.
Hybrid.—Plants irregular, exhibiting nearly the full range of both
parents. The stalks were rather weak; the tassels with from 3 to 7
branches. One ear was produced with a staminate portion at the tip.
Average height, 9 feet 1 inch. The 15 plants grown produced 7 ears
and 9 nubbins, weighing 4.6 pounds.
191
28 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
HYBRID MH 16, ARRIBENO BY HAIRY MEXICAN.
Female parent.—Similar to the female parent of Mh15, but a larger
variety. Average height, 9 feet. The 15 plants grown produced 10
ears and 7 nubbins, weighing 5.8 pounds.
Male parent.—Same as the male parent of hybrid Mh15.
Hybrid.—Plants similar to hybrid Mh15, but more robust and uni-
form. <A striking characteristic of this cross was that the leaf blades,
though slightly shorter, were much broader than those of either
parent. The fifth blade of the hybrid averaged 31.3 by 5.6 inches.
The corresponding blade of the female parent averaged 35.4 by 4.1
and the male 31.5 by 4.7 inches. Average height, 9 feet. The 14
plants grown produced 9 ears and 7 nubbins, weighing 6.6 pounds.
HYBRID MH 17, HAIRY MEXICAN BY CHINESE.
Female parent.—The same as the male parent of hybrid Mh15.
Male parent—The same as the male parent of hybrid Dh1.
Hybrid.—Plants and ears fairly uniform. One difference between
the parent strains is that in the female parent when more than one
ear is produced at a node the secondary ear is borne directly in the
axilof the prophyllum. The male parent resembles the United States
varieties in having the first secondary ear borne in the axil of the first
husk. Of the hybrid plants that produce secondary ears one-half
resembled the male and one-half the female in this respect. The only
abnormalities noted were a tendency in a number of plants to have the
leaves on the upper part of the plant crowded and one ear with a
staminate spike at the tip. Average height, 7 feet 4 mches. The 16
plants grown produced 18 ears and 4 nubbins, weighing 9.8 pounds.
HYBRID MH 25, MEXICAN DENT BY TOM THUMB.
Female parent.—A large Mexican variety with a pronounced tend-
ency to produce large secondary ears. One interrupted ear was pro-
duced. Average height, 11 feet 7 mches. The 15 plants grown
produced 10 ears and 15 nubbins, weighing 7.8 pounds.
Male parent.—The same as the female parent of hybrid Gh2.
Hybrid.—Plants resembling the female parent in most particulars.
About one-half the ears exceeded the husks. Average height, 6 feet
7 inches. The 16 plants grown produced 22 ears and 13 nubbins,
weighing 8.6 pounds. Though this cross would seem to have been
quite as violent as Gh2, no pronounced abnormalities were found.
YIELDS OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS.
The following table shows the behavior of the 16 crosses and their
parents. The yields are given as yield per plant and were calculated
191
ee a
— i ee eee
YIELDS OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS. 29
by dividing the total weight of the ears produced in the row by the
number of plants. The plants were started four in a hill and thinned
to one as soon as established.
TaBLE 1V.— Yields per plant of 16 corn hybrids compared with that of their parents.
Hee ug
Yield of Yield of Average | OMrHCreaSe
Name of hybrid. female | male | _ yield of pee of pee
parent. parent. parents. average of
| parents.
Pounds. | Pound. | Pound. Pounds. | Per cent.
Ah3, Maryland dent by Hopi......-.-..-.- 1.19 . 0.74 0. 965 1.25 |
Ah4, Tuscarora by Cinquantino..........-- .53 24 . 385 75 | 95
Dhl, Kansas dent by Chinese............-- .99 .39 . 690 1.09 | 58
Dh2, Chinese by Chihuahua.............-- .39 . 69 . 540 .95 | 76
Whe weopiby, Chinese=—- 2 22.---.---=--- 74 39 - 565 1. 28 | 126
Dh4sChinese by Xupha.-....-------52--.- 39 - 63 . 510 54 | 6
Dh6, Brownsville by Chinese............-- ATW .39 . 580 1.16 100
Ehl, Hopi by Algerian pop. .-.-...........-- .74 34° . 540 91 69
Gh2,Tom Thumb by Quezaltenango black. .10 -10 . 100 42 (a)
Kh31, Brownsville by Guatemala red..___. all 31 . 540 49 —9
Kh62, Guatemala red by Salvador black --. 7oL sZt . 290 .33 14
Mhi13, Quarentano by Brownsville.....-.-- $27 oultf . 520 48 —8
Mh15, Huamamantla by Hairy Mexican... - 40 18 - 290 eH 7
Mhi6, Arribeno by Hairy Mexican......_-_. .39 -18 - 285 47 65
Mhi7, Hairy Mexican by Chinese.-......... -18 39 - 285 61 114
Mh25, Mexican dent by Tom Thumb...... - 62 -10 -310 . 4 | (2)
Average percentage of increase of hy-
prds'over average of parents: ..- ~~.) .--.:2--.-|:2-sa0------ V2 Gre berate aes ak eee | 53
a Where the yield of either parent fell as low as 0.10 pound per plant the percentage of increase of the
hybrid is omitted. In dealing with these small quantities it is believed that percentages would be
misleading. =
Before leaving the subject of increased yields in first-generation
hybrids it may be well to summarize the results of the experiments
bearing on this question.
To carefully canvass the literature of agriculture for all references
to the yield of first-generation hybrids would be a large undertaking,
and it is not pretended that the present summary is complete. It is
believed, however, that the experiments cited, which are all that have
come to the writer’s attention, establish the wide application of the
principle and give a fair indication of its importance.
Beal (Michigan, 1878-80) in two crosses very carefully compared with the parent
varieties secured an increase in both cases, the average increase being 31 per cent.
Another cross by Beal (1882) compared with the best parent exceeded that parent
by 21 per cent.
Ingersoll (Indiana, 1881) in a cross between two strains of the same variety secured
an increase over the male parent of 95 per cent.
Sanborn (Maine, 1889) in one cross secured an increase over the average of the
parents of 41 per cent.
Morrow and Gardner (Illinois, 1892) secured increases in eight out of nine crosses,
the average increase being 11 per cent.
Shull (New York, 1908) by first inbreeding and then crossing got an increase over
the original mixed stock of 2 per cent.
Fast (Connecticut, 1908) secured increases in all of four crosses, the average increase
being 73 per cent.
191
30 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN,
Experiments by the writer with primitive types crossed with one another and with
United States varieties, first reported in the present paper, gave increased yields in 14
out of 16 cases, the average increase being 53 per cent.
Though the average of the yields of the parent varieties may be
considered as a fair standard for judging the increased yields of the
hybrids from the standpoint of heredity, the practical value of
hybrids must be determined by comparing their yields with those of
the more productive parents. To secure evidence on this point it will
be necessary to consider the crosses which have been made between
good-yielding varieties grown under favorable conditions, excluding
those in which there is great disparity in the yields of the parents.
The following table includes all the crosses here reported in which
the parents appear to have been fair-yielding standard varieties
giving approximately the same yields.
Taste V.—Increased yield of hybrid corn over the more productive parent.
Percentage
of increase
of hybrid
over better
parent.
Beali(p: 11):. “‘ Varieties essentially alike’. -...W-<.cc.ccecee a sacee aoe oe eee 51
Bealiqp. 14): ‘Varieties essentially alike?) —= 0 =~ see se ee os eee ee 10
Beal (p. 12). Hybrid compared only with better parent............-....------- 21
Mmerersolhtp: 12). Strains of the same variety... 22-2 oe oe ee ee er 95
Morrow and Gardner (p. 15). Parents differed by 2.6 bushels per acre......---- 0
Morrow and Gardner (p. 15). Parents differed by 15.0 bushels per acre ! —8
Morrow and Gardner (p. 15). Parents differed by 8.5 bushels per acre......------ aa 17
Morrow and Gardner (p. 15). Parents differed by 13.0 bushels per acre 4
Morrow and Gardner (p. 15). Parents differed by 5.8 bushels per acre..........-.----------- 18
It will be seen from Table V that in six of the nine crosses signifi-
cant increases were obtained over the yield of either parent, and two of
the three exceptions should, perhaps, have been excluded, since the
differences between the yields of the parents were 15 and 13 bushels,
respectively.
The experiments thus far reported are too few to warrant any
conclusions regarding the nature of the crosses which may be relied
upon to yield the greatest increase. It is naturally to be expected
that the percentage of increase will be greatest between low-yielding
strains, but the greatest increase in bushels per acre may follow the
crossing of the more highly developed strains.
Probably none of the crosses here considered were between care-
fully bred and locally adjusted strains. What the results of such
crosses will be is yet to be determined. Since the most carefully
selected strains are more or less inbred, a substantial increase would
be expected from crossing two such unrelated inbred strains unless
they have already approached the limit of production of the corn
plant.
191
EXTENSION OF CORN CULTURE BY HYBRIDS. 31
Experiments similar to those conducted by Shull may have a
special bearing in this connection. The reduction in vigor which
accompanies the inbreeding to which his strains are subjected would
have an effect similar to growing the plants under adverse conditions
and would tend to eliminate all but the strongest individuals. This
would, in fact, constitute an effective form of selection, and with
such strains thrown into the vigorous condition of first-generation
hybrids a maximum performance might be expected.
Whiie the best results may in general be expected from crossing
two varieties both of which are productive, crossing with a low-
yielding variety may operate to increase the yield above that of a
much higher yielding variety with which it is crossed. The Chinese
variety mentioned on page 23 is a small variety producing only 0.39
pound per plant in the experiments reported. Yet in four of the
five cases where this variety was crossed with higher yielding varieties
the yield of the hybrid exceeded that of the variety with which it was
crossed. The average yield of the five varieties with which the
Chinese corn was crossed was 0.764 pound per plant, nearly double
that of the Chinese, yet the average yield of the five hybrids was 1.604
pounds per plant, an increase over the highest yielding parent of
nearly 33 per cent. If the increased vigor of hybrids is in any way
associated with the distinctness of the parent types, the remarkable
behavior of this series of crosses may perhaps be understood. This
Chinese variety is one of the most divergent types and must have
been isolated from all ordinary types of corn for a very long time.
Evidence was presented in a former publication ® that the introduc-
tion of corn in China was probably pre-Columbian. In these and
other crosses where low-yielding varieties producing more than one
ear to the plant operated to increase the yield of larger-eared types,
the greater yields appeared to have been brought about by an
increase in the number of ears with only a slight reduction in their
size.
EXTENSION OF CORN CULTURE BY FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS.
In addition to increased yield in corn-growing regions the vigor of
first-generation hybrids may also allow of an extension of corn grow-
ing beyond the present area of production.
Even a slight increase in the drought resistance of corn would
make possible the extension of corn culture into large regions where
the growing of this crop is now too precarious to justify the effort.
The subject is of such importance as to warrant the investigation of
every possibility.
aA New Type of Indian Corn from China, Bulletin 161, Bureau of Plant Industry,
U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909, pp. 20-24.
191
89 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
That the utilization of first-generation hybrids will be found of
special value in the drier parts of the country was clearly indicated
by the behavior of the hybrids described in these pages.
The season during which these hybrids were grown was one of
exceptional drought, affording an excellent opportunity for observing
the drought-resisting ability of the different strains and their hybrids.
The rainfall at Washington, D. C., for April, May, and June was
slightly below the average, and for July and August it was 4.07
inches, less than one-half the normal.
The series included varieties from localities with such extremes of
climate as obtain in the plateau region of Mexico and the moist
Tropics of the lowlands of Central America. While the differences
between the varieties in their ability to withstand drought were
obvious, the most striking differences of this kind were between the
hybrids and the pure strains. Almost without regard to the nature
of the parents the hybrids remained dark green and vigorous when
nearly all of the pure strains were giving evidence of the lack of mois-
ture by their curled leaves and yellow color. This ability to with-
stand drought may have been a factor in the increased yields which
the hybrids produced.
Experiments are being made with a series of hybrids in western
Kansas and the dry Southwest with the idea of learning which crosses
will prove best suited to these extreme conditions.
Experiments at the Virginia Agricultural Experiment Station
indicate that first-generation hybrids may be found to withstand
excessive moisture as well as drought. While the crosses were
apparently undertaken with the idea of establishing hybrid varieties,
the results so far as reported apply only to the first generation.
The native varieties that were crossed with the western corns have developed three
or four good strains, and out of some 350samples tested here this year none have stood
the wet season and made as good yields as the improved strains obtained by crossing
pure-bred western corn with our best native varieties.@
Associated with the general increase in vigor in first-generation
hybrids a certain measure of disease resistance may naturally be
expected. Many plant diseases that are unable to attack vigorous
plants are able to do serious damage to weaker varieties or to plants
that are weakened by adverse conditions. The ability of the hybrids
to resist drought might at the same time protect them against disease.
In the case of the corn smut, which was the only disease that
affected any of the experiments, this factor of disease resistance does
not appear to apply, for the attacks of the smut do not seem to
# Vanatter, Phares O. Annual Report, Virginia Agricultural Experiment Station,
1906, p 55
19]
HYBRIDS AND CENTRALIZED SEED PRODUCTION. 33
depend upon the vigor of the plants. Nothing approaching immunity
to this disease has been observed in any of the varieties or the hybrids.@
FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS AND CENTRALIZED SEED
PRODUCTION.
It is coming to be generally recognized that in corn culture the use
of seed not produced locally is a bad practice, and this is especially
true.of the most carefully selected varieties. The stimulus to the
production of high-grade strains of corn is seriously weakened by the
extremely circumscribed area in which such strains can be grown
advantageously without further selection. Men of exceptional skill
and experience who devote their whole time to the development of
improved strains can, without doubt, do more effective work in selec-
tion than the farmer who is pressed with other work. But as soon as
a carefully selected strain is placed under conditions different from
those under which it was developed it behaves in a more or less
abnormal manner, and appears at a disadvantage when compared with
locally adjusted varieties. This factor of local adjustment is so
important that if carefully selected strains are to be directly utilized
in commercial production the centralization of seed growing must be
discouraged. Farmers must be urged to select their own seed or to
secure it from a local breeder.
That first-generation hybrids are relatively free from the new-place
effects that so seriously interfere with the spread of varieties has not
been demonstrated in corn, but may confidently be expected from the
analogy of first-generation hybrids in other crops.? This does not
mean that a given cross will do equally well in all parts of the country,
but that it will make little difference whether the crossing is done in
one part of the country or another. When it is once ascertained which
combination of varieties is best adapted to a particular locality, pure
seed of these varieties may be maintained and the crosses made under
the supervision of a trained plant breeder at a central station.
a It was repeatedly observed that plants affected with smut were darker green and
more vigorous than neighboring plants not affected. This difference was noticed
especially in a strain that had been reduced in vigor by self-fertilization. In this case
but one plant in the row was affected with smut, and the stalk of this plant measured
3.82 inches in circumference, while the largest of the healthy plants measured only
3.15 inches. The leaves were also broader and dark green, while all the other plants
were yellow and spotted.
Except for the deformed parts where the fungus fruited, the smutted plant appeared
more nearly normal than any of the others. The presence of the fungus seems in some
way to restore the vigor lost through self-fertilization.
bCook,O.F. Local Adjustment of Cotton Varieties. Bulletin 159, Bureau of Plant
Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909,
191
34 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN,
Careful seedsmen who wish to extend the range of territory to which
they can supply seed that will be equal or superior to the best locally
selected seed should be willing to give careful consideration tg the
possibility of establishing regular supplies of first-generation hybrid
seed for their customers.
FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN SWEET CORN.
While the production of sweet corn is influenced by very different
considerations from the production of field corn, the evidence at hand
indicates that the advantages of first-generation hybrids apply to
sweet corn with even greater force than to field corn.
In sweet corn, as with field corn, the yield is an important item, and
the Scene data here neeeaiiet warrant the statement that the
yield can be very materially increased by means of first-generation
hybrids.
With sweet corn, however, the yield is not the only consideration ;
quality and uniformity are important factors that must be taken
into consideration. As regards quality, the evidence indicates that
in most cases it will be intermediate between that of the parents. If
parents of good quality are chosen, the quality of the hybrid will be
satisfactory. .The proof of this rests not alone on the few cases
where the quality of the first generation of crosses of sweet-corn
varieties has been recorded, but on the general fact that the morpho-
logical characters of the first generation of crosses in corn are almost
always intermediate between those of the parents. With respect to
uniformity it may be said that experiments in crossing sweet varieties
have not been recorded in such a way as to give direct evidence.
On the other hand, experiments in the crossing of field corns make
it certain that in this class, with properly chosen varieties, a perfectly
satisfactory degree of uniformity can be secured. The first genera-
tion of a cross is usually quite as uniform as the parent strains, a
condition naturally to be expected in view of the general tendency
for all morphological characters to appear intermediate in the first
generation. While the strict uniformity-required in score-card rat-
ings may not be assured, it is altogether probable that the uniformity
of size, color, shape, and time of maturing required by the market
will be fully met if reasonably uniform strains are selected as parents.
The important differences between sweet and field corn in. the
commercial methods of producing and handling seed are all of a
nature to make the application of this principle more effective with
sweet corn than with field corn. A much larger percentage of sweet-
corn than of field-corn growers buy their seed, a practice that is
much to be regretted where pure strains are used, since the lack of
191
a i i °° |
METHODS FOR TESTING CORN HYBRIDS. 35
local adjustment interferes with the proper performance of superion,
aneecarefully selected strains, even when the seed is carried only :
shert distance. First-generation hybrids are to a great extent*inde-
pendent of this delicate adjustment to local conditions. The utili-
zation of first-generation hybrids would tend to obviate the neces-
sity of urging each farmer to breed his own sweet corn, a practice
which must surely follow if the highest performance of pure strains
is to be secured.
The possibility of growing combinations of highly bred strains over
wide areas would enable the work of the few really skilled breeders
of sweet corn to be much more effective. While the general principle
is very simple and of wide application, its fullest utilization will
require a large amount of experimentation to determine the best
combinations for each locality and market. A thorough knowledge
of the existing varieties would be of the greatest value to anyone
undertaking this work, and, as the cross has to be made anew each
year, the inventor of a new and superior combination could much
more effectively guard his discovery and secure a more adequate
reward for his work than is possible to the breeder of a pure strain.
While further experiments are needed to establish the assumption
that crosses of sweet-corn varieties will behave essentially the same
as crosses of varieties of field corn, the following possibilities of first-
generation hybrids are definitely indicated: (1) Increased yield, (2)
uniformity equal to that of the parents, (3) quality intermediate
between the parents, (4) increased immunity from disease, (5) exten-
sion of the industry into new territory, (6) less localization of highly
bred strains, (7) increased utilization of the work of experienced
breeders, and (8) stimulus to the work of improvement through the
possibility of protecting new productions.
METHODS FOR TESTING CORN HYBRIDS.
It is hoped that the present summary of facts and_ possibilities
regarding first-generation hybrids will assist in stimulating experi-
ments, especially by those who are in a position to keep careful rec-
ords and report the results.
The experiments are of such a simple nature and results may be
expected in such a relatively short time that those interested in
increased yields should be concerned to learn the possibilities of this
method for their particular localities and varieties and to report the
results of their experiments as a contribution to the better under-
standing of the principles involved. Exceptions are to be expected,
though none that may not be ascribed to experimental error have
yet been reported.
191
36 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
From the standpoint of the investigation the failures of such
experiments are often of even greater interest than the successes,
since they may lead to better understandings of the factors involved.
In reporting results it would seem desirable to state the facts
bearing upon as many of the following points as possible:
(1) Names and descriptions of varieties crossed.—While the names
of commercial varieties are almost hopelessly confused, some desig-
nations are necessary for purposes of reference, and if these are accom-
panied by careful descriptions many errors may be avoided, as well
as a needless duplication of work.
(2) History of the varieties—This should be traced as far back as
possible to throw light on the degree of relationship that exists between
the varieties crossed.
(3) Sources of seed and previous methods of breeding.—Important
differences may be expected even where the same varieties are used,
depending on whether the seed has been self-pollmated or cross-
pollinated; also whether it was the result of mass selection in the
field or crib or was derived from a single ear.
(4) Size of the hybridizing plat and the plats or rows in which the
yields are tested.—The ratio between the area devoted to each variety
in the breeding plat and that in which the yield test of the same
variety is made should be recorded, since it is a measure of the oppor-
tunity for selection. If the breeding or hybridizing plat is small in
proportion to the area to be planted, it will be necessary to save a
large part of the seed for planting and the opportunity for selection
will be correspondingly small. The failure to take this fact imto
consideration is one of the reasons why large field plantings of pure-
bred varieties so frequently fail to meet expectations of high yields
indicated in the breeding plats, where a more rigid selection was
practiced.
(5) Extent of self-pollination in the parent varieties.—Many varieties
produce pollen so little in advance of the silks that a considerable
proportion of the seed is self-pollinated, and this operates to diminish
the yield of the resulting plants. In such cases a part of the crease
that might be ascribed to the crossing of two varieties would in
reality be due to the depressed yields of the parent varieties with
which the cross is compared. To determine the increase actually
due to the crossing, seed from detasseled plants of the parent varie-
ties should be included in the yield test, together with ordinary wind-
pollinated seed of the same varieties.
(6) The method by which the yields are compared and the precautions
against experimental error.—In this connection it should be borne in
mind that large plats do not insure greater accuracy. The larger
the plat the greater the difliculty. of obtaining equal conditions.
191
-
pee a ae eee
DIFFERENT METHODS OF PRODUCING HYBRID SEED. a
Much greater accuracy can be secured by a comparison of a series of
single rows or narrow plats and repeating the series as many times
as space or seed will permit.
~ DIFFERENT METHODS OF PRODUCING HYBRID SEED.
While the process of securing hybrid seed is very simple, it is pos-
sible to vary the details of the method to suit different objects and
conditions. Those wishing to experiment with a considerable
series of hybrids will find it convenient to select what is considered
the most promising variety for the male parent and plant this variety
in every other row. Any number of other varieties can then be
planted in the alternate rows and carefully detasseled. Hybrids
will then be secured between the variety selected as a male parent
and each of the others, and the seed will be in sufficient quantity to
make accurate yield tests the following season.
If it is desired to keep accurate pedigrees of individual plants,
resort must be had to hand pollination.
The production of hybrid seed on a commercial scale also permits
of considerable variety in the details of the method. Whatever
method is followed it would seem desirable that the plat in which the
hybrid is made be large enough to afford opportunity for selection.
The actual size of the seed plat should be governed by the size of the
field planting to be made the following season and the ratio should
not be greater than 1 to 100. Thus, if the contemplated field plant-
ing is to be 50 acres the hybridizing plat should not be less than half
an acre.
Perhaps the most simple method for the farmer is to purchase each
year a small quantity of saed of two varieties that are known to be
well adapted to the Sg section and plant in alternate rows in a
hybridizing plat, as recentl? recommended by Doctor East.“
The varieties must, of course, be of nearly the same length of sea-
son, and in case of any difference in this respect the variety that
flowers early should be chosen for detasseling. If the farmer wishes
to grow his own parent varieties he can do so by alternating the male
and female parents each succeeding year and selecting enough seed
from the variety not detasseled to supply the hybridizing plat for two
years, the first year as the female parent and the following year as the
male. The same result could be approximated by detasseling one of
the varieties in one half of the field and the other variety in the other
half of the field. By this method seed of both varieties would be
secured each year, but considerable indiscriminate crossing would
take place.
@The Rural New Yorker, May 1 and 8, 1909,
191
38 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
One difficulty, however, with this reciprocal use of male and female
parents would arise unless the varieties agree in length of season.
No difficulty would be experienced in securing perfect pollination in a
short-season variety used as the female parent, but if such a variety
were expected to serve as the male parent the tendency to the early
shedding of the pollen might leave little or none available for ferti-
lizing a later variety used as a female parent.
The following directions, which have been sent out to several
cooperative experimenters, give a concrete example of one of the
ways in which the value of first-generation hybrids may be deter-
mined:
Experiments as outlined below involve the use of two varieties and two separate
plats. Varieties may be designated as No. 1 and No. 2, the plats as A and B. The
plats should be sufficiently separated to prevent cross-pollination between them.
It should be kept in mind that the increased yield can be expected only for the one
year immediately following that in which the cross is made.
Plat A is planted with alternate rows of No. land No.2. The rows planted with No.
2 are to have all plants detasseled. The crop of No. | and No. 2 is to be saved sepa-
rately.
Plat B is planted entirely with variety No. 2 and has alternate rows detasseled.
The crop from the tasseled and detasseled rows is to be saved separately.
At harvesting there will be the following lots of seed:
(1) Plat A. Variety No. 1, field-pollinated.
(2) Plat A. Hybrid between No. 1 and No. 2.
(3) Plat B. Variety No. 2, field-pollinated.
(4) Plat B. Variety No. 2, cross-pollinated.
The yields in the year the cross is made should show the comparative value of the
two varieties and the effect, if any, of detasseling on the immediate yield.
A comparison of the yield from these four lots of seed the following year should show
the yield of the first-generation hybrid as compared with the pure varieties and to what
extent the increase, if any, is due to the elimination of self-pollinated seed.
If plat B can not be provided, seed of variety No. 2 should be held for planting the
following year in comparison with variety No. 1 and the hybrid seed.
If it is considered important to have the crop of a uniform color, yel-
low and white varieties should not be crossed, for the grains will be of
different colors in the year following the cross. Crosses between dent
and flint or between these and sweet corn would also result in a lack of
uniformity with respect to the character of the seed. That such differ-
ences should occur while the other characters remain so nearly uni-
form may appear remarkable, but is explaied by another of the
peculiar habits of the corn plant. Unlike most other plants the seeds
of corn show an immediate effect of pollen (xenia).* If a white-
seeded variety is crossed by one with yellow or black seeds, the new
seeds that are produced show the color of the male parent.
“ For a discussion of xenia, see Webber, H. J., Bulletin 22, Division of Vegetable
Physiology and Pathology, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1900.
191
CONCLUSIONS. 39
The embryo that forms as a result of a cross-pollination is, of
course, hybrid in nature and may differ from the female parent.
Owing to a peculiar double fertilization that obtains in corn the
developing endosperm as well as the embryo is contributed to by
the pollen and may resemble the male parent. With respect to the
characters of the endosperm we are already dealing with the first
generation of a hybrid and the general law of uniformity in the first
generation seems to hold in most instances. There may be no pre-
dicting what the nature of the grain will be, but those plants resulting
from the same cross may usually be depended upon to be alike.
The diversity that appears in the seed color of first-generation
hybrids is only an apparent exception to the general rule of uniform-
ity in first-generation hybrids. The endosperm in which this diver-
sity appears is in reality the second generation of the hybrid and
may consequently show the diversity characteristic of second-genera-
tion hybrids.
CONCLUSIONS.
The corn plant is naturally cross-fertilized and requires the stimulus
of crossing to produce maximum yields. Methods of close breeding
that can be applied to other crops with advantage do violence to
the nature of the plant and tend to reduce the vigor of growth and
the yield of grain.
As a result of the peculiar habits of reproduction of the corn plant,
the raising of hybrid seed does not require any special skill or any
large increase of labor. The cost involved is insignificant in com-
parison with the increased yields that are obtained.
No reason is apparent why the vigor of hybrids may not be regularly
utilized to increase the yields of the corn crop. A refusal to take
this factor into account would be like rejecting the use of commercial
fertilizers or failing to take advantage of the increase that may be
obtained by selective breeding.
The planting of first-generation hybrid seed as a method of secur-
ing a larger crop is to be considered as entirely distinct from the idea
that superior varieties can be bred by hybridizing or crossing. Crosses
between distinct varieties or strains at once increase the yield, but to
maintain this high performance the cross must be made anew each year.
Experiments to determine the value of first-generation hybrids
have been made at various times since 1878, but in an isolated and
disconnected manner and usually without any adequate apprecia-
tion of the possibilities of this method as a regular element of farm
practice.
In the literature which has thus far been examined, 19 crosses have
been reported. With a single exception these hybrids gave larger
191
40 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN.
yields than the average of the parents, the amount ranging as high
as 95 percent. The series includes experiments in six different States
and embraces a wide range of varieties.
Similar increases are here reported in crosses between the mem-
bers of a new series of types of corn from China, Africa, and the
American Tropics, very different from United States varieties and
very unlike among themselves. These experiments show that a very
wide application of this principle is possible.
In addition to increased yields there is reason to believe that the
increased vigor of first-generation hybrids may become an important
factor of adaptation to different conditions of growth. The hybrids
appear not to require the delicate adjustment to local conditions
necessary to the proper performance of pure strains. The utiliza-
tion of hybrids may be expected to extend the range of utility of the
high-yielding types beyond the present range of adaptation of such
varieties.
First-generation hybrids are a distinct factor in the problem of
securing varieties of corn with adaptations that fit them for special
conditions. The increased vigor which these hybrids possess should
make possible their growth in regions where pure strains fail and
should also provide some measure of disease resistance.
The advantage of crossing distinct varieties is equally applicable to
the improvement of sweet corn and affords a measure of protection
to those discovering new and valuable combinations.
191
.
‘
INDEX.
Algerian pop corn. See Corn, pop, Algerian.
Arribefio corn. See Corn, Arribeno. Page.
Bartholomew, Elam, development of Kansas dent corn. ..........-.--------- 23
Beal, W. J., experiments with first-generation corn hybrids in Michigan. 10-12, 29, 30
Beans, black wax, crossing, experiments in Michigan..........-.-.---.-.-.-- 11
Black Mexican * Queen’s Golden corn. See Corn, Black Mexican & Queen’s
Golden.
White dent corn. See Corn, Black Mexican * White dent.
wax beans. See Beans, black wax.
Bonafous, M., description of drought-resistant corn in Mexico...---..--------- 20
Brownsville corn. See Corn, Brownsville.
Burr’s White * Cranberry corn, See Corn, Burr’s White & Cranberry.
Edmonds corn. See Corn, Burr’s White * Edmonds.
Helm’s Improved corn. See Corn, Burr’s White Helm’s
Improved.
Champion White Pearl x Burr’s White corn. See Corn, Champion White Pearl
< Burr’s White.
Leaming corn. See Corn, Champion White Pearl x
Leaming.
Chihuahua corn. See Corn, Chihuahua.
Piaeeine-Columbian corm introduction. .......-.--+----.....+2---+s+-2205- 31
Chinese corn. See Corn, Chinese.
Cinquantino corn. See Corn, Cinquantino.
Common Pearl pop corn. See Corn, pop, Common Pearl.
ne ORETEPALVELDC Lins o.5 8 35.5 <sym oats ioe = tes ener ca so ceca ee at elslee skins 39-40
Connecticut, experiments with first-generation corn hybrids.......-------- 18-20, 29
Cook, O. F., on first-generation hybrids in various crops.......--------------- at
Pormmarripeno, crossing, 6xperiments. .........2.. 02 -- 22 ee ee eee eee eee 28, 29
Black Mexican * Queen’s Golden, crossing, experiments ........------ 14-15
White dent, crossing, experiments...........--------- 14-15
iptOwmeville, crossiue, experiments::....2-....---.--..--.-+----- 25: 269274720
Burr’s White < Cranberry, crossing, experiments.........-----.----+-- 15-16
dmonds; crossing, experiments. ............-.0.---605 15-16
Helm’s Improved, crossing, experiments. ...-.-.-.----- 15-16
Champion White Pearl & Burr’s White, comparison with parent varieties. 16-17
Leaming, crossing, experiments. ....----------- 15-16
Mina, CLOSHINes Gxperiinients. .2---.5.. 2 ----- eee eee ween ees 23-24, 29
Chinese, crossing, experiments..................-.-----.--+ 23-24, 24, 25, 28, 29
Pre-COlmin DIAM INUOMMCHOR oc. lo. .6s..c--- ee ewe cee ete e enn 3
Ciiguantino, crossing, experimenta)....-......-------- see e ene enees 22-23, 29
cross-fertilized and self-fertilized, experiments in Indiana..........---- 12
crossing, experiments in Connecticut...............-....-.--------- 18-20, 29
Wither: eS ae 13-17, 29, 30
POA DE A Wiss. 4 chain area 3 ass 12, 29, 30
191
49 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN,
Page.
Corn, crossing, experiments in Michigan, early................-.----4- 10-12, 29, 30
News York ure cling aoe Ae ee 17-18, 29
closely related strains........-..- 17-18, 29
self-fertilized strains.........----.-- 17-18
StlIldiess valle neteress sees eee 9, 15-17
two varieties, benefits and methods <....-.....-222)22 2 see 15-17
increasing yields: 2-3 e)secesenes ae eee 8, 10-20
culture, extension by first-generation hybrids. .........-.......--------- 31-33
importance of locally produced seed .<_- = -. 2. 2a eee 33-34
value of first-generation hybrid seed .......-...:-.--------+---< 33-34
dent, crossing, experiments in Mlinois:2---2--.-.2-..--2e 4-2 ee 13-15
diverse ty pés! crossing», experiments.--2-cs- 2-5... eee = = ee 20-28, 29
drought resistance; increase, experiments: .-..--+<--22-- 5322. --2 see 31-33
resistant type developed in Mexico....-- Uo en 20-21
value in.extension of corn culture..:..+..-222-eeeee 31-33
Edmonds * Burr’s White, comparison with parent varieties.......----- 16-17
Murdock, comparison with parent varieties. ......-.-...-.-- 16-17
Flour; second-year crossing =. -..2. . 2.g2<)- 25 ---s-- ee ee ee eee 13-15
flowenne habits; studies-: -.:22222.-2-s5-452 3-4-5 oe eee ee 8
Giant Missouri Cob Pipe, crossing, experiments... .-....-..-.--------.-- 26
Gold Coin X Eight-rowed, crossing, experiments. -..-.........------.-- 14-15
Flour, crossing, experiments...-....-. 2-55... 5.52¢25- === ee 14-15
Triumph, crossing, experiments.-..-.-....-..2.- ==. eeeee 14-15
second-year crossing....-...-- nite duce eee 13-15
Guatemalamed: crossine. expenlimMentsesse—se. + esse = =e 26-27, 29
Hairy Mexican, crossing, experiments: <2. 22.2. of2o or 27, 28, 29
Hopi; crossing, experiments ;.: ... S224 =26- -oae5=e- S26 o.oe ee 22,.24, 25, 29
Huamamantla, crossing, experiments... .-.-+... 22-25-21 er 27, 29
hybrid Ah 3, Maryland dent X Hopi, crossing, experiments. . ....---.-- 22, 29
4, Tuscarora < Cinquantino, crossing, experiments. ...-..-- 22-23, 29
Dh 1, Kansas dent * Chinese, crossing, experiments. ....--.-.--- 23, 29
2, Chinese * Chihuahua, crossing, experiments.....-...-- 23-24, 29
3, Hopi < Chinese, crossing, experiments . .-....2-..2.--25- 24, 29
4. Chinese; Xupha: 2..2--<-65036e" eee eee 24, 29
6, Brownsville * Chinese, crossing, experiments. ....-...... 25, 29
Eh 1, Hopi X Algerian pop, crossing, experiments. .........--- 25, 29
Gh 2, Tom Thumb X Quezaltenango black, crossing, experi-
MENS ts coos mesecerecae~o Sn aies ete eee ee 25-26, 29
Kh 31, Brownsville X Guatemala red, crossing, experiments .... 26, 29
62, Guatemala red * Salvador black, crossing, experiments. 26-27, 29
Mh 13, Quarentano x Brownsville, crossing, experiments........ 27, 29
15, Huamamantla * Hairy Mexican, crossing, experiments... 27, 29
16, Arribefio X Hairy Mexican, crossing, experiments........ 28, 29
17, Hairy Mexican < Chinese, crossing, experiments........- 28, 29
25, Mexican dent * Tom Thumb, crossing, experiments...... 28, 29
hybrids, diverse typesjmew series. ...... 2 ..4ci0. «sine sakes = eet 20-28, 25
first-generation, and centralized seed production...........--- 33-34
comparison with parent varieties....... 15-16, 28-31
confusion with hybrid varieties..............- 8-9
disease resistance. .. 6. <ss0-s--see Se ee ene 32-33
effect of vigor on production..... 52.22. 20e. 9, 39-40
Oxperiments, PreVlOUs.cs.s. escalate eee 10-20
191
INDEX. 43
Page.
Corn, hybrids, first-generation, production, number, value, etc......- 7, 8, 28-31, 39-40
superiority, popular beliefs... 2... folks; 9-10
usé in extenston of corn culture.............2. 31-33
value; statement of W. W. Tracy............-: 10
aC! CG Sei eee Ob ear eae eae Se a 28-31, 39-40
hand-pollinated, production and value....................--- 8-9
Ia eV aR OE ke Steer te che ae eer ne ie ew at 17-18, 29
BCed weds) Ol progUewONn =) <2 .24.[siasans eosteaee= ci sacieei 4 37-39
Stn. self-fertilization, results on size of ear...................-2--. 14-15
Tat UOSGING sas 22, 17s etapa 1-5 hs Mea ear 6 35-37
PASOR A actor OF PLOdIESbLOMN (92) sl eee salen coe det es ec 9, 39-40
Wicld, imerease over better parents: 20.2. 4... WY eee ko! 30-31
See also Corn, sweet, hybrids.
improvement, cooperative crossing experiments at various agricultural
schooler oj2. 34 dece il
ine Javea miars (2 2 5 jhe! S 12
MammGr, Aileen. 2 3 13
isolation of pure strains, experiments in New York.................... 17-18
immoas, Dent crassme, experiments... i022. 0 lfso. 2s) k eek deed: 23, 29
Leaming < Burr’s White, comparison with parent varieties............. 16-17
Hight-rowed, crossing, experiments .___.........+-........ 14-15
Golden Beauty, crossing, experiments ...................- 15-16
Mammoth, crossing, experiments. ..:...0.-..-....5.-0-<..- 14-15
riMmph, crossing, experiments. 40:6. )22--4.)s2. aot oe 14-15
Longfellow, crossing, experiments in Connecticut...................... 18-20
Meanylatd Dent. crossine, experiments ...<..-..4...2002..- 24-22 4e0.-2- 22, 29
Mexican Dent, crossing, experiments ./.....51.......-.02.2--2-0-208 26, 28, 29
Pignoletto, importation from Hungary, description..................... 22-23
pet aL ITU eR OS AI a oe ee 8, 39
Bop ectian, crossing, experiments: .- 2/2... . 22.2. sie. ee cece se ees 25, 29
Common Pearl, second-year crossings... 0. 2.2... ae a.e et ee. 13-15
Groene experiments miLllimois.. 7.9.05. ha Je eo bose sce 13-15
Queen’s Golden & Common Pearl, crossing, experiments .......-. 14-15
Becond=y ear crossineeias. 2862 24)2 a Seon ete. 13-15
Pieewomimbian, introduction in China. .2-2..:-....-.--ssec<e estes nce en 3]
epmemetaraniG, Crossing, Experiments, ...-. 12. lo-<sn<- cist cacscoee secu ae 27,29
Queen’s Golden & White Dent, crossing, experiments. ................ 14-15
Quezaltenango black, crossing, experiments...................-...-- 25-26, 29
Salvador black, crossing, experiments. ............2..--2.------6- 26-27, 29
second-year crossing, experiments in Illinois... ..............-.------ 13-15
Seen, yori, methods of productions 0.0.0... oie. nen enecnaaceenadece 37-39
production, centralized, and first-generation hybrids. ........... 33-34
Pep Marpomeamees ue meer ro Uy et oo 33-34
self-pollinated and cross-pollinated seed, comparison of yield in New
ee ur Ome Chom tse, eye Teme OAs em Sl so 18
smut. See Smut, corn.
gory, cronsing, Oxperimente.im Lllinois. . i,k wk bcos ss biewccleccaecepeccet 13-15
Stowell’s X Eight-rowed, crossing, experiments. .................000- 14-15
Gold: Coin; crossing; experimenta: . 0.0/0.) foc. oe teens 14-15
Mammoth; crossimg, oxperiments........5..5....6---.-ccnes 14-15
UALR, CROMING: ORMAMMENIGs Li ekies cil. vadecexevcewes 14-15
Sturges’s hybrid, crossing, experiments in Connecticut.................- 18-20
OL ;
44 VALUE OF FIRST-GENERATION HYBRIDS IN CORN,
Page.
Corn, susceptibility of plant to\hybridization..—\---2. 2.2 4-222: 2 ue eee 8,39
sweet, crossing, experiments in [lmois.S. 2.2 2... 222.22 4 Ae eee 13-15
hybrids, first-generation, influence on yield and quality. ........ 34-35
possibilities: 22). /32.2024..2) 3 35
Leaming, ‘second-year. crossing’. 225.22 2422 2 ee 13-15
- seed selection, value and method. - .......: 2:2. 22-2. 22a 34-35
Tom ‘Thumb, ‘crossing: expenmenised-2 ous oe - See Ae ee 25-26, 26, 28, 29
Tuscarora, crossing, ex perimentso2.. 2: Sion ase - 2 eee 22-23, 29
White Dent X Queen’s Golden, crossing, experiments ...-----.-.-....- 14-15
Yellow Dent, crossing, experiments in Connecticut .....- 18-20
crossing, experiments in Connecticut.-................. 18-20, 29
Indiana...) 222 2.2-2)) 2 12
Michigan? .°:*. 220.222 ee 10-11
wind pollinated. i224 225: [ote eegeeeee aoe. ere ree ee 8, 39
Xupha, crossing, experiments...-S.ee- - - 22222 2..22- es eee 24-25, 29
Yellow dent * White dent, crossing, experiments in Connecticut ...... 18-20
crossing, experiments in Connecticut..........-...--.---- 18-20
Michigan .:.-5.-2.... 23. =e 10-11
flint x White dent, crossing, experiments in Connecticut........ 18-20
yield, increasing, use of first-generation hybrids...................--- 9, 39-40
East, E. M., experiments with first-generation corn hybrids in Connecticut. 18-20, 29
statement of corn-crossing experiment. ......-..------------<s2-6 26
Edmunds Burr’s white corn. See Corn, Edmonds < Burr’s white.
Murdock corn. See Corn, Edmonds * Murdock.
Flour corn. See Corn, Flour.
Gardaer, F. D., and Morrow, G. E., experiments with first-generation hybrids
ani Lilinois: 4-2. 226 seo ae a. oe ee eee 15-17, 29, 30
Giant Missouri Cob Pipe corn. See Corn, Giant Missouri Cob Pipe.
Gold Coin & Eight-rowed corn. See Corn, Gold Com x Eight rowed.
Flour corn. See Corn, Gold Coin * Flour.
Triumph corn. See Corn, Gold Coin & Triumph.
corn. See Corn, Gold Coin.
Guatemala red corn. See Corn, Guatemala red.
Hairy Mexican corn. See Corn, Hairy Mexican.
Hopi corn. See Corn, Hopi.
Huamamantla corn. See Corn, Huamamantla.
Hybrids, corn. See Corn, hybrids.
Illinois, experiments with first-generation corn hybrids..............-- 13-17, 29, 30
Indiana, experiments with first-generation corn hybrids.............---+.-- 12, 29, 30
Ingersoll, C. L., experiments with first-generation corn hybrids in Indiana.. 12, 29, 30
Introduction to bulletin: .. -:.2.22...2.5-.22.-0.2. 1 eee 78
Kansas dent corn. See Corn, Kansas dent.
Leaming * Burr’s White corn. See Corn, Leaming < Burr's White.
EKight-rowed corn. See Corn, Leaming x Eight-rowed.
Golden Beauty corn. See Corn, Leaming X Golden Beauty.
Mammoth corn. See Corn, Leaming * Mammoth.
Triumph corn. See Corn, Leaming & Triumph.
sweet corn. See Corn, sweet, Leaming.
Longfellow corn. See Corn, Longfellow.
McCluer, G, W., experiments with first-generation corn hybrids in Illinois..... 13-17
Maine, experiments with first-generation corn hybrids.....................-- 13, 29
Maryland, corn-crossilig experiments. .....-«+cseeec eves see cece eee 21-28, 29
191
INDEX. 45
Page.
Maryland dent corn. See Corn, Maryland dent.
Mexican dent corn. See Corn, Mexican dent.
Mexico, development of drought-réesistant corn....................---------- 20-21.
Michigan, experiments with first-generation corn hybrids. ............- 10-12, 29, 30
Morrow, G. E., and Gardner, F. D., experiments with first-generation corn
SNM ERED INGLIS. res. eae Saat ota an Oye eae Soke Le eee eis wn 15-17, 29, 30
New York, experiments with first-generation corn hybrids................ 17-18, 29
Pignoletto corn. See Corn, Pignoletto.
Pop corn. See Corn, pop.
Quarentano corn. See Corn, Quarentano.
Queen’s Golden & Common Pearl pop corn. See Corn, pop, Queen’s Golden
> Common Pearl.
White dent corn. See Corn, Queen’s Golden White dent.
pop corn. See Corn, pop, Queen’s Golden.
Quezaltenango black corn. See Corn, Quezaltenango black.
Salvador black corn. See Corn, Salvador black.
Sanborn, J. W., experiments with first-generation corn hybrids in Maine.....- 13, 29
Seed, corn. See Corn, seed.
Shull, G. H., experiments with first-generation corn hybrids in New York. 17-18, 29
Same corm, etfect on first-generation hybrids.....:.....-..:-.....-.......02-.. 32-38
Stowell’s Eight-rowed corn. See Corn, Stowell’s « Eight rowed.
Gold Coin corn. See Corn, Stowell’s * Gold Coin.
Mammoth corn. See Corn, Stowell’s * Mammoth.
Triumph corn. See Corn, Stowell’s & Triumph.
Sturges’s hybrid corn. See Corn, Sturges’s hybrid.
MiPuPaAEAMMEERNIRRUIO GL ae yo) = a ea RS Sw c's ms Seiad ck s eee wn Sa eke 39-41
Sweet corn. See Corn, sweet.
Tom Thumb corn. See Corn, Tom Thumb.
Tracy, W. W., statement regarding value of first-generation hybrids..........- Ke)
Tuscarora corn. See Corn, Tuscarora.
eens), (Ol COMM CLOSING 4-2... 2-5 / a5 ed ensk cet oe oe sce hace ectase 32
MOmaeE enn, COL Crossing, TeLerence:......---<---- 2s -.ee ee oacte ese cease 38
White dent Queen’s Golden corn. See Corn, White dent Queen’s Golden.
Yellow dent corn. See Corn, White dent *« Yellow dent.
corm. See Corn, White dent.
Xupha corn. See Corn, Xupha.
Yellow dent * White dent corn. See Corn, Yellow dent * White dent.
corn. See Corn, Yellow dent.
flint White dent corn. See Corn, Yellow flint White dent.
Zea hirta, drought-resistant type of corn in Mexico..................-------- 20-21
191
: O
= SAT Sp cate ANN 56
Pao ObPARIMENT-OF AGRICULTURE
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO, 192.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF THE OLIVE
IN THE SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
BY
SILAS C. MASON,
ARBORICULTURIST, CRop PHYSIOLOGY AND
BREEDING INVESTIGATIONS.
IssuED JANUARY 17, 1911.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFIOB.
hoki.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Burcau, G. HAROLD POWELL.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONEs.
CROP PHYSIOLOGY AND BREEDING INVESTIGATIONS,
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
Walter T. Swingle, Physiologist in Charge.
S. C. Mason, Arboriculturist.
G. P. Rixford, Expert.
E. M. Savage, Assistant Plant Breeder.
Bruce Drummond, W. L. Flanery, E. W. Hudson, M. A. Downes, and Henry H. Boyle,
Assistants.
192
2
\
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U.S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,
BurEAv OF PLANT INDUSTRY,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., July 30, 1910.
Srr: I have the honor to transmit herewith and to recommend
for publication as Bulletin No. 192 of the special series of this
Bureau the accompanying manuscript, entitled ‘“‘ Drought Resistance
of the Olive in the Southwestern States.’’ This paper was prepared
by Prof. Silas C. Mason, Arboriculturist in Crop Physiology and
Breeding Investigations, and has been submitted by Mr. Walter T.
Swingle, Physiologist in Charge, with a view to its publication.
The data upon which the paper is based were obtained from the
study of olive plantations made in Arizona and California, started
under irrigation, but afterwards, through the failure of the water
supply, left to their fate.
While most fruit trees and vines planted under similar conditions
soon perished, the olive trees have survived and made considerable
growth, showing themselves to be true desert plants having marked
drought-resistant characters.
So strong is this characteristic in the case of some of the varieties
of olives grown for oil that it is considered desirable to investigate
the possibility of olive culture for oil production in those areas in
the Southwest having favorable conditions as to temperature and
soil, but with a rainfall not heretofore believed to be sufficient for
crop production. At the same time those who desire to experiment
should be warned not to plant extensively until the possibilities of
fruit production in any particular region have been thoroughly
investigated.
With the enactment and enforcement of the Pure Food Law the
production of olive oil in the Western States is now on a much
different footing from that of a few years ago. Where large quan-
tities of cheap adulterants and substitutes were then sold as pure
olive oil, now the olive grower has a market for his product on its
merits. With the better prices now prevailing, there seems to be
encouragement for a considerable extension of the oil-olive industry.
192 3
4 LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
Mr. Thomas H. Kearney has published a bulletin in this series,
entitled ‘‘Dry-Land Olive Culture in Northern Africa,” describing
the methods pursued in dry-land olive culture in southern Tunis,
methods which are now being tested in this country by Prof. S. C.
Mason and Mr. Kearney in cooperation.
Respectfully, G. H. PowE 1,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. JAMES WILSON,
Secretary of Agriculture.
192
a
Eee —e ee
CONTENTS:
Page
CULE SOY Bae Ge eS Ce, eee ae a 9
BemermIobnltive TVestI@atlONS <=. o Se Son 2. Pele ste eee sek Set ee doses sees 10
Examples of drought resistance of the olive in the United States.-.-.......-.-- 10
Am abandoned olive grove at Casa Grande, Ariz.....-.....'.........-+--- 10
ipemrordrti-=Degolia, Olive STOVE .2-55-s5224 2208 F os. se eee Sas. 22k oes Secale! ite
Dryland olive grove near Florence, Ariz. .-..55.--- 2562-2: -s--lend--<-2- 15
Dry-land olive trees near Phoenix, Ariz.............-...- DS coe aoe 16
The Pope olive plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal...-............--.----- Li:
DV SRESTE YY C107 SE 8, 4g oa ey aPC RR Poco 17
een eA SPIIBOR I 22,182). cor REN oe 8 ooo aR DP ee soo 18
pm ED AI EUG ae oo cere io Saas Ae cee Ae af eae ohare an ke 20
EManipny, OL Ne) OTONG 2/22. ~ 3 Sa.02 he fen oo See ee Peete oe eae 23
reer CONMMION- OF LMC STOVEs. 2 tock coger oe St ence ee ae ee soto es 24
Olive root systems adapted to utilize limited rainfall............2.-..-...---- 27
Moisture economy aided by the structure of the olive leaf and stem.........--. 30
Successful dry-land olive culture in California. - a BES cite Aaa ee 31
Area of possible dry-land olive culture in the Teited Sees Se Sivaits Shea Mc cae 34
Area limited by the minimum temperature.................-....-------- 34
Brew umited Dy heat requirements: = 0.2 424.- 2a. 22622 oss dogs et lees 37
ANTS, ICT H HELO Oe Tea EMD UE CS a hea eee tse CRT ts en ee oe 4]
“STRTEDVTEL PY ~ «6 SERA SESS 5 Ta eae cs es SL 2B a an ea Pee aS 42
APPENDIX.
Anatomical structure of the olive (Olea europea), by Dr. Theo. Holm.....-. 47
REBT CLUEG Gur Pho. OLUYC. =o\. 001. sk eee o's Ss 6 ys doch Se wenteee 47
eran stemsnructine.of the olive.'..::.o5252. 524+ sede. ccs Saeieseg<s 49
PREMERA PAROS oe ois Foie nc oisiaicln a 2 ym elo tie eyes orate sb ein voi xi ce wie Sd le 56
WieRlES 7. os oS SSSA Gee Chee SECC e Eile SC Stet iar, teeta ai is ee Ae mn ap hale 57
Lebar Raat LON Ss:
PLATES.
Page.
Puate I. Fig. 1.—One of the larger olive trees on the Bogart-Degolia planta-
tion, near Casa Grande, Ariz. Fig. 2.—Olive tree at ‘‘ Las Palmas,”’
near Phoenix, Ariz., after six yearsof neglect..:...-..:.-.-...... 56
II. Fig. 1.—View in the olive grove at Florence, Ariz., showing dead
apricot and almond trees in contrast with flourishing olives after
six years without irrigation. Fig. 2.—Interior view in the grove
shown in figure 1, the foliage, on account of crowding, having
become thinner than that of the outer row ..-----.------------+-- 56
III. Fig. 1.—View in the Pope olive plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal.,
after six years of neglect. Fig. 2.—One of the larger trees in tie
Pope olive plantation, showing the low habit of growth of the
IV. Fig. 1.—Characteristic burl at the base of an olive tree on the Pope
plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal. Fig. 2.—Feeding rootlets
from 6 inches in depth, on the Pope olive plantation. .....,......- 56
V. Fig. 1.—Cross section of the midrib of the leaf of Olea europea (Mis-
sion variety). Fig. 2.—Cross section of one of the apical internodes
of the stem of Olea europea (Mission variety).........-.------- 56
VI. Fig. 1.—View in a 500-acre olive plantation near La Mirada, Cal.
Fig. 2.—View in a different part of the plantation shown in
figure 1, where the trees have been thinned by removing alternate
CUS COTEN Gt sho Tel oF eles ene eS, Sho cea iy aes ee 56
TEXT FIGURES.
Fie. 1. Map showing the points in Arizona and southern California where dry-
iad olive: Drowtl wad Studied... tmeee see tc. cs coon ols eo net 11
2. Diagram showing the mean monthly rainfall at Casa Grande, Maricopa,
Phoenix, and Mesa, Ariz., as presented in Table I...............- 12
3. Diagram showing the mean monthly relative humidity at Phoenix,
Emilee AA MECACNLER IM NADIE: Mis ssnusoecsci vec cne es cinaececisec cme 12
4. Diagram showing the mean monthly rainfall at Palm Springs station,
Pale iese Rue Lil Laple, Plbo2 pees sees. 355. sean veces = oo 19
5. Diagram showing the relative percentages of fine gravel, coarse sand,
medium sand, fine sand, very fine sand, silt, and clay in dry-land
olive plantations in northern Africa and in Arizona and southern
Che Wilape ene) os hp certs De Be Man ce BSG Ae ae SRS te eee ape eee 21
6. Olive trees which have died through competition with a row of cotton-
wood trees on the Pope olive plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal... . 26
7. Diagram showing the distribution of superficial roots and deep roots of
a Manzanillo olive tree on the Pope olive plantation............... 29
~] .
192
Fie. 8.
10.
1
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Diagram showing the root system of a typical dry-land olive tree on the
Pope olive plantation, showing the position and distribution of the
roots ‘in. the:soll.. -2 4s canoes eee eae eee eee
. Diagram showing the annual rainfall at Los Angeles, Cal., as presented
in “Table Vio o.0d. So552 Seen 2 ee on eee ee eee eee eee
Diagram showing the monthly means and summation of heat units of
places in the olive-growing regions, illustrating the seasonal activ-
ity and heat requirements of the olive, arranged from Table IX... -
Transverse section of a young lateral root of the third order of an olive
tree from Palm Springs, Cal., showing a very hairy epidermis and
(OWS rapa earn nee bod ones eco eScar cashes ecsasceeeSsscecoss2o5-
2. Inner portion of the same transverse section of the olive root shown in
3. Transverse section of a lateral root of the first or second order of an
olive tree, showing the development of phellogen and cork.......--
. The same transverse section shown in figure 13 of the root of an olive
tree, showing the development of a secondary cortex and paren-
chyma rays’ from the.cambial stratae: 205-21 25-2). 2 a2 ie
. Diagram of the root of an olive tree, showing the general arrangement
of tissues described in figures 11 to 14, inclusive........----.-.---
. One of the peltate hairs from the surface of an olive leaf............--
. A sunken stoma and the uneven dorsal surface of an olive leaf... ..---
. Ventral face of an olive leaf, showing the thickened walls of epidermal
éells.and palisade: celles... 220 42..--2-06+245--22<>425o eee
. Pneumatic tissue of the dorsal side of a blade traversed by stereome
Cell gscc te eS a ee ee eee
. Development of cork layers in the cortex of an olive stem.....-------
192
Page.
29
31
40
47
47
48
48
48
50
50
51
51
52
B. P. T.—596.
DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF THE OLIVE IN
THE SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
INTRODUCTION.
Olive culture in the United States has passed through many vicis-
situdes. Hence, for the fullest knowledge of this industry to-day
we should study not only those cases where olive planting has been
a financial success, but the frequent instances where a more or less
successful growth of olive trees has been obtained without a remuner-
ative production of fruit. The olive tree may maintain life and even
make. considerable: growth under conditions of drought and heat so
severe that only the most hardy types of desert trees are able to survive
them, yet the margin between such a purely vegetative growth and the
production of fruit in remunerative quantities may be a very wide
one, so wide that to invest money in the planting and care of olive
trees on a commercial scale under such conditions would be sheer
folly.
Again, it may occur that one olive grove is producing bountifully
while another near by, under substantially the same conditions as to
temperature, rainfall, and soil may give but a scant return. Here the
choice of varieties, the distance of planting, and the methods of cul-
ture and pruning, factors all within the control of the grower, may be
quite sufficient to explain the difference between success and failure.
In fact with any given example of olive trees which do not fruit,
especially if they are distant from productive trees for comparison,
only the closest study and thorough experimentation can determine
how narrow the margin may be between their present conditions and
those of profitable fruit production.
When any plant of economic value is found to possess ereat ability
to resist drought or heat that fact i itself becomes a matter worth
close investigation. How does it obtain its supply of moisture? By
means of deeply penetrating roots or of superficial roots exploring
great areas? Tas it some provision for the storage of moisture in
time of surplus? Does it possess peculiarities of stem or leaf struc-
ture by which the small moisture supply is conserved to the utmost
and the living cells insulated and protected in the most effective
192 9
10 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
manner against the desiccating effects of dry air and intense heat ?
We may even inquire whether its cycle of growth in relation to the
seasons does not undergo an adjustment adapting itself to periods of
drought and rainfall.
The present bulletin is an attempt to answer such questions in
relation to the olive, and the material upon which it is based has been
furnished by a number of plantations of olives made in the more arid
parts of Arizona and California, where through failure of the irriga-
tion systems the trees were thrown on their own resources. It is
noteworthy that in all such cases where besides olives other fruit
trees were planted, few of the olives died and almost without excep-
tion all other fruit trees perished.
DRY-LAND OLIVE INVESTIGATIONS.
In the writer's study of the possibilities in dry-land tree growth in
southern Arizona and southern California his attention has been
called to several cases of abandoned plantations where, along with
other fruit and ornamental trees, considerable blocks of olives had been
planted. With the failure of the irrigation canals and the consequent
cessation of care and culture of the trees, almost all kinds died.
The survival of the olives, and not only their survival but continued
growth and luxuriant appearance, was so notable a feature as to
attract the attention of observing ranchmen of the vicinity, for it must
be kept in mind that these were localities where irrigation was not
simply a convenience, but an absolute necessity to the growing of
every crop at present known to them.
The examples given below showing not the results of careful test
and experimentation but results obtained unwittingly and in the face
of disaster seem worthy of careful record when studied in the light
of the remarkable dry-land olive culture in Tunis, for the first time
brought to the attention of this country by Mr. Thomas H. Kearney,@
of the Bureau of Plant Industry.
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF THE OLIVE IN THE
UNITED STATES.
AN ABANDONED OLIVE GROVE AT CASA GRANDE, ARIZ.
The first of the abandoned plantations noted was that known as
the Bogart-Degolia ranch, 2 miles south of Casa Grande station in
Pinal County, Ariz. (See fig. 1.) The altitude of the station is
about 1,396 feet, and the olive orchard is only a few feet higher.
The mean annual temperature for the twenty-three years recorded is
72° F., and the average annual rainfall is 6.88 inches.
“See “ Dry-land Olive Culture in Northern Africa,’? Bulletin 125, Bureau of Plant
Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, 1908.
192
epee Ste ee
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE, aut
Taste I.—Average rainfall by months and annual average for Casa Grande, Phoenia,
Maricopa, and Mesa, Ariz., for the years from 1897 to 1908, inclusive.@
Station. Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | Apr. | May.| June.| July.| Aug. | Sept.| Oct. Nov. | Dee. | Year.
In In In In Ine Wins | in In In In In In In.
Casa Grande.......-- b1.04 | 0.86 |b0.36 | 0.25 | 0.03 |b0.19 |b0.97 | 1.03 |0.37 |0.13 | 0.88 | 0.78 b 6.88
PHORHEK.-5- o> 222-20 {2100 90 | 250 | 5 |) 205 | SEL) 1030-98.) 698). 32) 5 892 72)) 8. TL
Maricopa. ..--------- 78 72 38 | .33 04} .16 91 83 52 25 72 78 | 6.41
OSS epee eee aeons 1.11 | 1.02 80 | .49 08} .12 83 | 1.31 59 35 861; .01 | 8.60
Average...-.---. 1.01 | 0.87 | 0.51 | 0.39 | 0.05 | 0.14 | 0.93 | 1.04 | 0.62 | 0.26 | 0.84 | 0.82 | 7.52
a The figures of this table were kindly furnished by Mr. L. N. Jesunofsky, section director, Weather
Bureau, Phoenix, Ariz.
b These means were obtained by substituting the mean of the month specified in places where the record
was wanting.
Figure 2 shows graphically the average rainfall by months for Casa
Grande, Ariz., and adjacent stations, from 1897 to 1908, inclusive.
The two periods of greater rainfall each year, one culminating in
11S°
rn ee aw a
Fig. 1—Map showing the points in Arizona and southern California where dry-land olive growth was
studied.
August and one in November, with May and June nearly rainless,
are characteristic of the region.
The range of temperature during the year is from a minimum of
25° or 28° F., with occasional years as low as 17°, to a maximum of
Matz, to,.122° ¥. The mean relative humidity recorded for Phoenix
in Table IT and graphically illustrated in figure 3 will not be far
from correct for the Casa Grande region.
Taste I1.—Mean monthly and mean annual relative humidity of Phoenix, Ariz., for
the years 1905, 1906, and 1907.
Dee. Year.
P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct. P-at.| P.ct.| J et | P.ct.| P.ct.| P.ct.| Pet.
Year. Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | Apr. | May.| June.| July. | Aug. | Sept. oct, | Nov.
Ln ea ee 61 71 67 58 35 25 29 42 40 65 59 49
MSE to aatals x oaes 50 60 48 40 3l 20 34 | 47 3 31 45 65 42
Pia aiadcc Adib c oneuns 66 58 51 30 28 24 36 14 i 5 55 42 44
12 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
The country around Casa Grande is a wide plain, through the
level of which the mountains appear to be thrust up, so abruptly
do the scattering groups and single low peaks break the surface.
raed iE These mountains are largely
composed of a soft, rapidly dis-
ae at ieee) Ee integrating granite, with much
feldspar in its composition, and
their decay determines the char-
acter of the soil, which is coarse
and gravelly around the moun-
tain base, sandy with more of
clay a little farther away, and
of a stiff clay nature mingled
with bars of sand and gravel
along the drainage courses,
scarcely as yet marked asstream
channels, which serve to carry
away the run-off from the occa-
sional torrential rains so char-
Fig. 2.—Diagram showing the mean monthly rainfall acteristic of the ree
at Casa Grande, Maricopa, Phoenix, and Mesa, Ariz., The most important of these
as presented in Table I.
yy
x
water courses, sometimes digni-
fied on the maps by being called the Santa Cruz River, is locally given
the more appropriate name ‘‘Santa Cruz Wash.” While along its
upper course, from the Mexican boundary down to Tucson, there is
a pretty well-marked channel and a
more or less continuous flow of water,
in the neighborhood of Casa Grande a
slightly cut channel, a broad, well-
marked flood area, and a still broader
belt of mesquite growth mark the course
of the so-called river.
The popular idea that there is a
strong underflow of water the entire
length of this valley is given support by
the heavy belt of mesquite which occurs
with more or less regularity along the
course. This tree is well known through-
out the desert regions of the South-
west as possessing a remarkable root
rig. 3.—Diagram showing the mean
system, able to penetrate to water- monthly relative humidity at Phoenix,
: Ariz., as presented in Table IT.
bearing Strata at depths of 30 to 50
feet. The further fact that the railroad wells along the line of
the Southern Pacific Company, particularly those at Maricopa
and Casa Grande, 2 or 3 miles away from the main channel, afford
192
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 13
an abundant flow of water from deep borings, in which the water
rises to within 40 to 50 feet of the surface, seems to confirm the
impression.
The ranch of which the olive orchard forms a part lies fully 3
miles south of the main Santa Cruz channel, with a gentle slope
toward it. A heavy mesquite growth had first to be removed as a
preparation for planting, and much growth of the same nature is
still to be found adjacent, indicating the presence of a water supply
at a depth of 30 to 50 feet. The soil contains a large percentage of
coarse granitic sand, but with enough clay to give it considerable
body and cause it to bake when dry. (See Tables IV and V.)
THE BOGART-DEGOLIA OLIVE GROVE.
According to the best testimony available, the Bogart-Degolia
ranch was planted in 1893. It was at the time of the highest pros-
perity of the so-called Florence canal, which took water from the
Gila River near the town of Florence. About 20 acres of the ranch
were set to Muscat and Thompson seedless grapes, figs, apricots,
prunes, and olives, there being perhaps 5 acres of olives. The sup-
ply of water, while never abundant, was adequate for several years,
and the enterprise gave every promise of success.
Owing to the partial failure of the water for the past seven or
eight vears, the trees have had no water save the rainfall and a little
local run-off that the otherwise dry ditches carried to the orchard.
We have no record of the exact order in which the trees began to
perish. When examined in March, 1907, all the trees planted were
dead except the olives, a few Arizona ash (Fraxinus velutina) which
had been set along the main ditch where they could profit by the
run-off which it could collect, and a few fig trees which still sent
feeble sprouts from the base. Appearances would indicate, however,
that the apricots and prunes were the first to succumb, followed by
the figs.
After the place was deserted, cattle and horses dependent on the
scanty desert herbage broke into the inclosure and attacked the
olive trees, browsing off all of the tender growth within reach. This
fact in itself bears testimony to the scantiness of forage on this plain,
for of all the forms of vegetation brought forward as forage plants
the olive has not so far been considered in the United States.“ Many
of these trees were browsed and broken till mere prongs and stubs,
3 or 4 feet high, were all that was left of them. None of the trees
seem to have been pruned from the first, and the greater number of
them had formed several divergent stems from the ground. It was
a Mr. Thomas H. Kearney states that during dry years in Algeria branches cut
from olive trees are a regular forage supply. See Bulletin 80, Bureau of Plant Industry,
U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, p. 80,
192
14 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
usually where the outer stems had formed a sufficient barrier against
the stock that the central ones had attained an adequate growth to
enable them to resist attack. Many of these have reached a height
of 12 to 15 feet, and a few exceptionally strong specimens are 18 to
20 feet high. (See PI. I, fig. 1.)
The foliage is a dark, luxuriant green, and vigorous new growth is
being made, even on those trees that have been most severely cropped
back by cattle. The whole plantation is a notable landmark on the
desert plain and can be seen for a long distance. In fact, unculti-
vated and abandoned to struggle for itself, the olive has made a
winning fight in fair competition with the mesquite of the surround-
ing desert, even though it has lacked the thorny defense against
grazing animals which nature has supplied to the desert tree.
The uniform distance in setting out this entire plantation was in
squares 24 feet apart. This would prove to be rather too close
planting even in an orchard having an abundant supply of water,
but where the supply is as scant as this plain affords experience has
shown that this spacing, which provides for 75 trees to the acre, is
much too close. The luxuriant growth of a portion of these trees
was doubtless made possible by the weakened competition of those
closely cropped by stock. The olive tree has the ability to produce
a system of shallow roots, fully occupying the ground for a wide
radius around each tree. But a few years are needed for a tree to
completely take possession of the soil over a radius of 12 feet, after
which the struggle must begin with neighboring trees for the avail-
able moisture.
A detailed study of the roots of a typical tree was made—a tree
with a trunk diameter of only 5 inches, enlarged just below the sur-
face of the ground into a burl 12 inches in diameter and 14 inches
in depth, from which radiated 12 roots from a half inch to 2 inches
in diameter. Some of these roots had a length of 12 to 14 feet. So
numerous were the branches and small feeding rootlets originating
‘from these roots that the soil from a depth of 2 or 3 inches to more
than a foot was filled with them.
The description of ‘Olive root systems”’ in this bulletin will afford
details applicable to all of these plantations.
At the remote areas penetrated by branches from the large roots
the ground was contested by feeding roots from the adjacent trees,
so that it was hardly possible to turn up a shovelful of earth in the
orchard without finding evidence of this reaching out for moisture.
Yet there was no taproot and no penetrating to great depths for
water, as is so characteristic of the mesquite, which had been the
natural occupant of this land. It was a most complete and perfect
system for appropriating the moisture in the first 15 or 18 inches of
the soil, just that which would be penetrated by the normal rainfall.
192
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 15
The soil, greatly deficient in humus, contains clay enough to make
it very hard when dry, and the tramping of grazing stock still further
compacted the surface, preventing the ready absorbing of water
when a rainfall came. Application of the now well-known principles
of thorough cultivation and light furrowing across the slope to secure
water storage and the retarding of evaporation by a dust mulch
would have aided these trees greatly in utilizing the rain which fell.
DRY-LAND OLIVE GROVE NEAR FLORENCE, ARIZ.
Not far from the Casa Grande and Florence road, in the valley of
the Gila River and about 5 miles southwest of Florence (see map,
fig. 1), a ranch was developed and a plantation of olives and other
fruits was made, probably at about the same time as that at Casa
Grande. An area of about 8 acres was set in olives, the trees being
arranged in squares 20 feet apart each way. This tract has been
kept securely fenced, so that no damage from live stock has occurred.
From the scant information that can be gathered these trees have
received no irrigation for six years.
The soil is a much stiffer clay than that at Casa Grande. <A well
near the orchard, now caved in, shows no water for a depth of more
than 40 feet. An inspection of this grove shows that while possibly
5 per cent of the original setting of trees failed to grow, but a very
few died later. The average height of these trees is about 20 feet.
A majority of them grow in the form of stools, sending out several
minor stems from near the ground. Some single trunks from 8 to
12 inches in diameter were noted. The formation of a much en-
larged burl at the surface of the ground was a very common feature.
A most significant fact was that the trees around the borders of
the grove were much larger and of more vigorous and healthy growth
than those where there was a perfect stand in the interior. While
few of the interior trees are dying, the scantier and less healthy foliage
and more slender growth of the branches all testify to the severity
of the struggle for moisture which is taking place. (See PI. I, fig. 2.)
No systematic study of the root development was made, but a
number of holes dug in various parts of the grove showed that, as m
the Casa Grande grove, the extent of roots was such as to occupy
the entire area, fine rootlets being disclosed wherever the soil was
turned. Even where missing trees gave a diagonal distance of more
than 45 feet between those standing, the roots had extended so as to
occupy this space. :
A most significant fact concerning this planting is shown in Plate
II, from photographs taken in March, 1909. A block of about 3
acres of apricots and almonds planted by the side of the olives is
shown in Plate II, figure 1, on the left. The trees had made an
57054°—Bul. 192—11
9
“
16 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
excellent growth, but with the failure of the water every one of them
has died. On the right are seen the olive trees still making a good
growth. A few pomegranate bushes and pepper trees planted in the
dooryard adjacent to the olives, while nearly all living, have appar-
ently suffered more seriously from drought than the olives.
DRY-LAND OLIVE TREES NEAR PHOENIX, ARIZ.%
A few miles northeast of Phoenix, Ariz., a tract of land was laid off
into a sort of residence park under the name of ‘‘Las Palmas.’
Numerous avenues and drives were planted with Canary Island
palms, pepper trees, and other ornamentals, and at the same time a
considerable number of olive trees was set out, a row along the south
side of the southeast quarter being half a mile long. Owing to diffi-
culties about the water supply, cultivation and care ceased over all
but a small part of the tract, so that for the past six years no irriga-
tion has been given the olives and peppers on the south side of the
section and only a small amount to some of the palms.
The soil here, though gravelly, is much richer in clay and fine silt
than that of the Casa Grande tract. This portion of section 22 has
for several years been heavily pastured by horses, cattle, and sheep,
the trampling of this stock being sufficient to render the ground
around the row of olives smooth and compact, so that much of the
rainfall would be turned off instead of being caught and allowed to
percolate to the roots. A much better supply of forage seems to have
prevented the stock in this pasture from browsing the olives as
severely as was done at Casa Grande, though apparently sheep have
fed off the leaves and small twigs to a height of about 4 feet.
We find this to be a case of growth under decidedly adverse condi-
tions, though not the most extreme. The row of olive trees along the
south side of the section is uneven in growth, but many are 12 to
15 feet high, with trunks from 5 to 7 inches in diameter. Here,
as in other droughty situations, the olive has a strong tendency to
put out sprouts from near the base, thus protecting the trunk from
the heat of the sun. This universal habit of olive trees in dry locali-
ties, even those that have been headed high enough to expose the
trunk, points clearly to the desirability of a method of pruning which
will provide a low, spreading head, thoroughly protecting the trunk
and main branches.
That several of the trees in this south row should have fruited in
1907 in the face of such privation and neglect, though producing only
a light crop, is strong evidence of the hardiness and drought resistance
of the olive.
@ See map, figure 1, » Comprising section 22, in township 2 north, range 3 east.
192
————e
OO eee
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE, to
In the northern portion of the ranch olive trees which had received
a little irrigation and less trampling and hardening of the ground
produced fair crops of fruit, thus demonstrating that a small differ-
ence in conditions may be sufficient to decide between a mere holding
on to life and a fair commercial success. The climatic conditions
indicated in Table I for Phoenix will be a close approximation to
those prevailing at this place. Plate I, figure 2, shows a character-
istic tree of the south row in fruit.
THE POPE OLIVE PLANTATION, NEAR PALM SPRINGS, CAL.
DESCRIPTION.
In traveling over the Southern Pacific Railway from Los Angeles
to the east, one leaves the orange groves of Colton and Redlands to
ascend into a cooler region, an altitude of nearly 3,000 feet being
reached in the San Gorgonio Pass. Here, around Beaumont and
Banning, are flourishing orchards of prunes, peaches, and apricots,
watered from the perpetual snows of the San Bernardino Range, and
extensive barley fields moistened by the winter rains. A descent of
2,000 feet in 30 miles to Palm Springs station then brings one seem-
ingly into another country. A sparse growth of desert shrubs and
herbs in torrent-washed gravel and among bowlders replaces the
orchards and harvest fields, and instead of the refreshing breezes
from the snow-capped peaks there is much of the time a sand-laden
gale blowing so steadily down the valley that all the desert shrubs lie
prostrate and the drift of sand to the leeward of each makes it seem
to be marking a nameless grave. Just ahead lies a low range of hills,
their original rock formation barely suggested beneath the mantle of
sand that centuries of winds have heaped upon them. No landscape
could be in more striking contrast with that left behind at Colton and
Beaumont.
Taking the trail to the southward from Palm Springs station for a
few miles carries one out of the sweep of the winds to a sheltered sec-
tion containing the picturesque little village of Palm Springs at the
site of the old Agua Caliente. (See map, fig. 1.) The Mission
Indian village lies on the east side of ‘Indian avenue”’ and a little
group of homes of the white settlers on the west, all nestling under
the shelter of the towering San Jacinto Mountain, whose two peaks,
San Jacinto and Cornell, are among the highest in southern Cali-
fornia. From a jagged rent in the eastern base of the mountain
issues an ice-cold stream of water, a brawling torrent when the
mountain showers are heavy or the snows are melting rapidly, but
sinking to a tiny rivulet at the end of the long desert summer, barely
sustaining life in the little oasis dependent upon it, In fact, during
192
18 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
a series of extremely dry years it has happened that the flow of 9 or
10 miner’s inches, or about 120 gallons, per minute from the hot
spring pool has been all there was to sustain plant or animal life for
months at a time.
A little way out on the desert one notices rows of pepper trees
(Schinus molle), their rich, dark green in sharp contrast with the
desert herbs and shrubs, while a nearer approach shows, perhaps, a
half-dismantled house and a broken fence inclosing a small field.
Gaunt rows of cottonwood trees, a few still keeping up the struggle,
the greater part standing stiff and white, seem ghostlike sentinel
keeping watch along the line of a ditch that has eae since ceased to
convey the life-giving water. Acres of grapevine stumps, blocks of
dead apricot trees, erelene branches of bleaching fig trees, a few
green sprouts struggling from their bases—all give eloquent testimony
to the energy and capital invested in the alent settlement in 1889,
when the granite-lined canal brought a supply of water from the
Whitewater River across 7 miles of blowing sand to irrigate this
sheltered spot at the foot of the San Jacinto Range.*
In striking contrast to the impression of desolation offered by the
majority of these abandoned fields is that of a tract lying a mile
northeast of Palm Springs, Cal.,? where, if one ascends to a little
elevation above the plain, the check rows in dark, rich green of an
olive plantation of 26 acres shows in striking contrast to the brownish
green of the creosote bush (Covillea tridenta), which forms the natural
growth. Here in 1891 was set an olive grove of approximately 3,000
trees, together with some 6 or 7 acres of figs. (See PI. IIT, fig. 1.)
CLIMATE OF PALM SPRINGS.
Palm Springs has the typical desert climate, modified somewhat
by its proximity to the San Jacinto Range, which cuts off the fierce
sweep of the winds which come down through the San Gorgonio Pass
and spread out over the country above the Salton Sea. The summer’s
heat is intense and prolonged, maximum temperatures of 100° F. and
over being reached every month from May to September, inclusive,
and occasionally even in April and October. The absolute yearly
maximum for the ten years from 1897 to 1906, inclusive, ranges from
113° to 122° F., only 1904 failing to reach 116° F. The lowest recorded
winter temperature is 28°, but more often 32° F. is the record, and
sometimes winters pass with scarcely a trace of frost. Although
within 12 miles of the snow-capped San Jacinto peaks, the mean
« Since the studies herein described were made, much of the canal stock and a con-
siderable acreage of land have been acquired by persons who have repaired the canal
and begun again the appropriation of water from the Whitewater River,
b A portion of section 11, in township 4 south, range 4 east.
192
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 19
annual precipitation is a scant 34 inches, with a total of only 0.70
inch for 1903 and a maximum of 9.36 inches for 1905. (See Table ITI.)
Scant as this rainfall is it nearly all occurs in the six months
from October to March, inclusive. During the six summer months
when a temperature of 100° F. is reached almost daily there is
scarcely a trace of rain. (See
fig. 4.) That any vegetation
should beable to pass through | {1 -| TT tT TT tT Pr
this terrible period of heat and |, || i 4 tt}
drought seems beyond belief to |}, JMB | [| [ | [ Tt T
popeaieinemge: | | SEEEEeee
of plant growths of the regions
having abundant rainfall; yet : a a ae H '
g
many species of shrubs and
Sp saSastos
LE TELSTETE
three species of trees are native
in these hot sands. Fig. 4.—Diagram showing the mean monthly rain-
That hie olive, hada heanite eae as Springs station, Cal., as presented in
ful groves are typical of the most
favored portions of France and Italy, should be able to survive and
even successfully compete with these desert shrubs in their own
habitat, when planted among them and then abandoned, gives us a
new insight into the real character of this tree that makes it worthy
of careful study.
=
wan
I
| -e9
| ean =
jaerr
INE
TasLe IIT.— Maximum and minimum temperatures and precipitation at Palm Springs
station, four miles north of the Pope olive plantation, California, elevation 584 feet, for
the years 1897 to 1907, inclusive.
MAXIMUM TEMPERATURE (DEGREES FAHRENHEIT).
|
Year. Jan. | Feb. | Mar. | Apr. | May. |June.| July. | Aug. |Sept. | Oct. | Nov.}| Dec. | Annual.
BOK ora ae are Si2:<1- 68 74 83 103 108 | 111 120 118 104 97 89 78 120
PROG ee aeswicce ss < 73 88 95 108 102 110 116 115 112 102 92 78 116
DUE Bees Se 82 84 84 102 2) 116 116 114 113 96 90 86 116
(Ue Seeae seers 81 86 97 94 106 111 118 110 107 104 90 78 118
PO eta a cise == oa, = 78 98 96 95 98 | 118 111 114 106 98 90 82 118
OU oes a ielsis ica mr! cio 98 105 105 98 101 121 116 106 112 95 85 75 121
My were etd e oe ke 70 72 85 97 De RL 117 116 112 98 | 88 81 117
LOU Ae ieriae = 2a. .< << 78 86 92 106 103 | 112 113 111 107 102 96 sl 113
(Ce Ss ee 72 70 81 78 110 | 110 122 115 L10 98 | 82 74 122
POOR nas es acces = OL eeoue 838 101 | 102 112 116 116 106 104 | 94 75 116
i. aro arsine ot oan 74 84 91 | 100 95 | 115 Li) ar |} 102 100 88 TSS eee
MINIMUM TEMPERATURE (DEGREES FAHRENHEIT).
tn AA gee ered 38 32 37| 40 39 65 77 81 68 55 42 30 30
ihe 2s re 36 48 42 54] 68 70 78 78 64] 62 12 32 | 32
(Ce i 30 28 46| 56] 60 66 85 70 70 50 50 32 28
een... 34| 38| 50| 42| 52] 66) 69| 70| 64] 54] 48| 44 | 34
UO Lee Sete ee vais 30 44 50 58 64 61 75 80 65 65 17 30 | 30
1 a ee ey 32 30 42 50 62 59 66 68 60 60 35 40 | 30
Dome. Pur, de ot 40 32 46 50 54 60 65 68 58 58 50 34 32
BES otro bid xtarats 32 39 49 53 53 69 75 79 61 62 56 48 32
[OS a i ai 15 28} 50 46| 50) 60| 75] 80] 70 60 10 30 28
EAN Silo oh le ao oie RG Sy la ees. 12 50} 658 62 84) 70 62 17 93:1.» at eee
Tits de ecw nc cias< | 380] 46 42) 55) 52 70 Male.) 60 (0 16 35 30
| | |
90 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
Taste IIl.—Marimum and minimum temperatures and precipitation at Palm Springs
station—Continued.
PRECIPITATION (INCHES).
Year. Jan. | Feb. | Mar. Apr. | May. |June. | July.| Aug. | Sept.}| Oct. | Nov.| Dec. | Annual,
{SOT 0 0 0 0 | 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 | 1.09 1.09
ROBE a eee Ned ESE 0 | 0.60 OMT: 0 0 0 0 0 Ol 10) eee
TROD Rete aeee ee ee 1,21 | 0.12 0) 0 0 0 0 | 0.62 TY 0 | 0.50 | 2.86 5.31
1900L oe ees . 80 0 ay 0 OF rs 0 Oll|-1229)) |= one 0 2 09
TG (1) Bee eee ae T. | 3.50 Oils Ou} =-20 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 3.50
Tein abies cee Tae .50 0| .50/0.50| 0 0 0 0 0 0! .70} .70 2.90
Le ek o| vol -701> oF ot “Ol ’ited: 0 =/0u) oe ‘70
TOUS ees] SN al PRE a) "6 0 0 | 1.00 Oy] 0) | ces On} eee
Gai: oe eae 2.16 |3,.98 |\ie6| T1048} o| 0} 0}. 0} Oth}
POOU aS Soc ee e ae Tiel ae Te 3.05 | .20 Oy -@ 0} ..10|.0.05 | - 0 .70 | {b6yeameee
1O0TLLe ee 1.27 | .47|1.27| .15 0 0 Oubeses: O| 1.64) 0) SUieeeceeeae
T.=trace.
SOIL AT PALM SPRINGS.
The soil of the olive orchard is typical of this district. The rock
formation is coarse sandstone and granite. The southern face of the
mountains is broken by canyons of various widths and depths, origi-
nating as rents and fissures in the uplifted rock, but enlarged by the
erosion of the mountain torrents, which were apparently during
glacial times of vastly greater volume than at present. The result
has been an enormous talus of water-worn bowlders from each of the
main canyons extending out into the basin to an unknown distance
and depth and spreading laterally along the mountain base. Over
this is a varying depth of coarse sandy and gravelly soil, in places
mixed with a considerable quantity of finer material from the sorting
action of wind and water. Several square miles in the Palm Springs
and Palmdale region have thus a fair quality of sandy soil, which is
lacking in sufficient clay or fine binding material and because of the
scanty rainfall and sparse vegetation is low in-organic matter. Judg-
ing from the quantity of feldspar in the original granitic rock, there
is doubtless a good deal of available potash in this soil.
On the particular 40 acres in the olive orchard there is rather less
of the finer material in the soil than in that of the Indian reservation
lands adjoining on the south. Layers of coarse gravel and cobble-
stones are often encountered at depths of 3 to 4 feet. The longest
winter rains sink so quickly into the soil that there is no trace of
stickiness or mud on the following day.
Taste 1V.— Mechanical analyses of soils from olive orchards at Casa Grande, Ariz.,
and Palm Springs, Cal., made by the Bureau of Soils, U. S. Department of Agricul-
ture, from samples collected by Mr. S. C. Mason.
Me- Very
| Fine | Coarse | dium Fine fine Silt, Clay
Loclite Depth | gravel, | sand, | sand, | sand, | sand, | 0.05 to | 4 pt to
+ rte Mee taken. 2tol |1to0.5| 0.5to | 0.25to | 0.1 to 0.005 0 ;
mm. | mm. 0.25 0.lmm.} 0.05 mm. Hi
| mm. | mm.
Inches. Pict. Pek. P. ct. Ps ch: Pith: Pith P> th:
Casa Grande, ‘Ariz. ..2.2.5<-couesss Oto 6 4.0 15.1 10.4 25.0 11.1 y 4 it 8.0
Do avaatwed poe ees 6 to 12 3.7 13.5 9.1 | 26.0 10.0 32.3 5.0
Do Bata ceun serosa ia to, 18 4.4) 14.0 9.4] 25.0 9.1) 32.1 6.6
Palm Springs, Cal.. Pecan Oto 6 4.0 15.2 AZO Wied 13.2 7.2 8
Do da he : 6 to 12 |} 4.0 15.0 15.4 | 43.4 13.1 8.0 9
Do ivevestneaius tO.18A)) 3,4 14.1} 14.0] 40.2 14.9 11.3 1.6
192
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 21
SFAX OLIVE ORGHARD 20 SFA
OLIVE ORCHARD] MILES FROM SFAX OLIVE OR
SET Ee aN (a
Xx
CHARD
BOGART OLIVE GROVE
GASA GRANDE ARIZONA
CENT
PER
POPE “OLIVE GROVE
PALM SPRINGS GALIFORNIA
ey ey ene th OS, Boe a ee
eee Oe e GU, &OEKS OO
O70 5 INCHES DEEP S TO/2 INCHES OEEP (2 70/8 INCHES DEEP
Fic. 5.—Diagram showing the relative percentages of fine gravel, coarse sand, medium sand, fine sand,
very fine sand, silt, and clay in dry-land olive plantations in northern Africa (Sfax) and in Arizona
and southern California.
192
92 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
Taste V.—Analyses for potash, phosphoric acid, calcium, and organic matter in soils
Jrom olive orchards at Casa Grande, Ariz., and Palm Springs, Cal., made by the Bureau
of Soils, U. S. Department of Agriculture, from samples collected by Mr. S, C. Mason.
Locality. pepe CaO. K20. P20; | Organic
Inches. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent.
to 6 ilgal 0.98 0.
Gasa Grande: Ariz: 222-3222. 2-P seca eceenee oes steele 0 to 0.15
1D Tee = ee ee ers ASS SS eo gem Onee 6 to 12 Do 1.00 . 22 - 46
DDO Soa Ps 2 SEO ee Le Ree a ee ee ene 12 to 18 1.85 1.00 woe . 66
Palm SpringsiCalls.0 2253. c25-2s- see sees eee ere Oto 6 1.58 .81 .52 .19
Dok ates BN WA 2 Mie 3 ERR os Gale ae OE SO Seah 6 to 12 1.58 1.02 38 212
DOS eae ee oka = As es SE ee Se ee ae 12 to 18 1.75 80 AL lal
Figure 5 shows in a graphic manner the results of a mechanical
analysis of this soil by the Bureau of Soils, as presented in Table IV.
This is placed for comparison below a diagram showing the results
of a similar analysis of the soil from the Casa Grande olive grove and
one from the olive orchards of Sfax.* The small quantity of clay
and silt and the large proportion of medium and fine sand distinguish
@ See ‘‘ Dry-land Olive Culture in Northern Africa,’’ by Thomas H. Kearney, Bulle-
tin 125, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, 1908, pp. 18-19, as
follows:
Mechanical analyses of soil samples from the olive orchards of Sfax.
| Me- Very
Fine | Coarse | dium | Fine fine Silt, Cl
ocality Depth | gravel,} sand, | sand, | sand, | sand, | 0.05 to 0. ete
ae aah taken. 2tol |1t00.5| 0.5 to | 0.25to | 0.1 to | 0.005 0
mm. mm. 0.25 |0.1mm.} 0.05 mm. ne
mm. mm.
Inches: ||| “Ps (et..\\ WP.\ct. || Pict. \\\ PGi PCr eel eee
Olivelorchard: ‘Sfaxe--- 22.05 eee 0 to 12 0.2 4.3 (eal 24.1 20.9 14.1 30.0
DOR eee eee aes 13 to 24 -4 toil 9.7 33.9 24.0 9.1 16.0
1D Yoy SS et ey eS ae ee oe 25 to 36 ai 7.9 10.3 34.3 24.6 iil 15nd
DD Oe soa eas ie sens coer ee soos 0 to 12 | 2 4.6 6.8 26.4 22.5 13.4 26. 2
Olive orchard, 20 miles north of |
Sia ot Bee haa Sane eee (@) ars) 2.7 3.3 14.9 27.0 22.9 29.3
}
a Adhering to olive truncheons, probably about 12 inches.
Chemical analyses of a large number of samples of the Sfax olive soils by the chemist
of the Tunisian government show them to be very rich in lime (calcium carbonate),
of which there is an average of from 5 to 10 per cent. The potash content is also good,
the average being 0.1 to 0.2 per cent. On the other hand, they are rather poor in
nitrogen (0.03 to 0.05 per cent) and in phosphoric acid (0.04 to 0.05 per cent). Accord-
ing to Trabut, a high lime content is a very favorable factor in growing olives for oil
production, as olives produced in limestone regions are richer in oil and the oil is of
better quality then where the soils are deficient in this component. It should be
noted that while the nitrogen and phosphoric acid content of the Sfax soils would be
considered low for most crops, the high yields and good quality of the oil produced at
Sfax are sufficient evidence that the supply of these two elements of plant food must
be amply sufficient for the requirements of the olive. This can perhaps be explained
by the fact that the roots of this tree occupy so great an area of soil (one-seventh to
one-tenth acre) that, while the percentage of these elements to weight of soil is every-
where low, the total amount available to the roots is actually rather high.
192
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE, 23
this Palm Springs soil in a very marked way from that of the Casa
Grande. Both are in striking contrast with samples from the dry-
land olive district of Sfax, in northern Africa, described in Mr.
Kearney’s bulletin previously referred to. The much higher per-
centage of clay in the Sfax samples gives a very distinct character to
that soil, which as it exists in nature impresses one as sandy, owing
doubtless to the clay and silt particles being cemented together.
In- chemical composition these soils (Table V2) show a striking
similarity in the lime content, having only one-eighth to one-fourth
as much of that element as is found at Sfax.
In the amount of potash the Casa Grande and Palm Springs sam-
ples are also very much alike, being five to ten times richer than the
Sfax samples. In the amount of phosphoric acid it is interesting to
note that the Palm Springs soil, though seemingly a desert sand,
contains more than twice as much of this important element as is
found in the Casa Grande samples. In the potash and phosphoric
acid contents either of these samples compares favorably with aver-
age agricultural soils; for instance, with the soils of the famous Michi-
gan peach belt,° while in phosphoric acid the Palm Springs samples,
averaging 0.436 per cent for the entire 18 inches in depth, are ahead
of all but the very richest farm lands of the eastern United States.
This richness of desert soils in phosphoric acid and potash is espe-
cially advantageous to olive culture, as investigations by the Cali-
fornia Agricultural Experiment Station have shown that the olive
makes much higher demands upon the soil for these elements than
do grapes, plums, apricots, or oranges.°
HISTORY OF THE GROVE.
As nearly as can be gathered the greater part of the Pope olive
orchard was set in 1890 and 1891. There was at that time an ade-
quate supply of water available from the Whitewater ditch, which
was conveyed to each block of land by box conduits. Along these
conduits and across the north side of the blocks rows of cottonwood
trees were set 20 feet apart. Their influence on the olive plantation
will be referred to later.
The olive trees were planted 21 feet apart on the hexagonal system,
giving 116 trees to the acre. For the first seven or eight years there
was a fair supply of water. No Bermuda grass or other serious weed
gained a foothold and the work of irrigating the trees was the chief
a4 rom analyses by Mr. Joseph G. Smith, of the Bureau of Soils, U. S. Dept. of
Agriculture.
bSee Roberts, I. P., ‘‘The Fertility of the Land.’’
¢ Report of the Director of the California Agricultural Experiment Station, 1894-95,
p. 124.
192
94 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
labor. It can not be learned that during that time any fruit was
produced. A resident of Palm Springs who came there in 1896
recalls that they were “expecting the trees to come into bearing
the next year.” About this time difficulties with the water supply
began, and as nearly as can be ascertained no irrigation at all has
been given the orchard since 1900.
PRESENT CONDITION OF THE GROVE.
The first fact with which one is impressed on seeing this plantation
is the small size of the trees considering their age. Some trees are
scarcely 4 feet high, and very few more than 7 or 8 feet. Taking
two average rows, the range in height was found to be from 41 inches
to 98 inches, the average for 50 trees being 63.5 inches. The high-
est tree in the 20-acre block was found to be 9 feet, while only 10
trees could be found measuring 8 feet and upward. (See Pl. III,
fi. 2")
It is to be noticed that on these trees the branches are retained
clear to the ground and that the breadth of the top exceeds the
height in almost every case, so thatin the 50 trees examined only one
was found in which the height was greater than the breadth of top.
The average breadth for the two rows is 79.5 inches as against 63.5
inches of height. These tops, too, are much branched and very
compact. In nearly every case the trunk is concealed. A leafy
canopy protects the trunk and main branches from the dry air and
fierce heat of the desert sun.
In doing battle for their lives in the desert they have shown their
ability to adapt themselves to desert methods of defense. The mes-
quite and paloverde,® the largest native trees, may attain a spread
of top of 40 or 60 feet with a height of only 20 or 30 feet. The
desert willow (Chilopsis) and the Dalea spinosa, two species somewhat
less resistant to drought and heat, attain a treelike size by throwing
out a defense of sprouts and low branches, or, failing in this, they are
apt to show scars of severe sun scalding.
The so-called ‘wild apricot’? (Prunus fremont), venturing out a
little way along the bowlder talus from the canyon’s mouth, has a
top so densely branched, angled, and interlocked as to well merit the
name Emplectocladus, signifying interlocked branches, which now
applies to the whole subgenus to which it belongs.
Similar proportions of height to spread of top will be found in
nearly all of the characteristic desert shrubs, the effort seeming to be
to throw as much shade and insulation as possible around the trunk
and main branches.
« Cercidium torreyanum (Wats.) Sargent.
192
EXAMPLES OF DROUGHT RESISTANCE, 25
This purpose is accomplished most effectively ‘and in the most
characteristic way of all by that typical desert tree, the majestic
palm ( Washingtonia filifera), whose dying lower leaves suspended by
their long petioles form a dense thatch, completely insulating the
tall, columnar, branchless trunk against both the direct and reflected
heat of the sun and the drying winds. Where some vandal hand
does not apply a torch, this splendid protection is retained for many
years, perhaps for life.
It is probable that in the case of the olive, as well as of many native
desert plants, this low, spreading canopy of top serves another purpose.
Of the total precipitation for the year in these regions a considerable
proportion is in the form of small showers, so that the monthly record
will often be indicated by such fractions of an inch as 0.12, 0.09, 0.32,
0.06, trace, etc., these usually representing a single precipitation.
Such an amount falling upon the parched soil in the open is so soon
evaporated as to afford little aid to the thirsty plant. Arrested by
the leaves or fine branches and carried to the ground at the base of
the stem, it is so shaded and conserved as to be allowed to sink into
the surface soil, where a system of short, finely branched superficial
roots is ready to appropriate it. In Plate IV, figure 2, such rootlets of
the olive tree are shown in natural size.
Inspection of the whole 26 acres of the plantation shows that sey-
eral varieties were set, just what they were being difficult to decide
with accuracy, no plat or planting list so far having been discovered.
The block in which the most trees are alive and in the best condition,
though not making the largest growth, has the dense, compact habit
and broad top most completely developed, and here any exposure of
trunk or main branches to the sun is hard to find. These trees are
noticeable for the complete absence of any sun scald on the bark.
The northern seventeen rows of this block are ranker in growth and
more coarsely branched, and while the leaves are larger the whole
canopy is much thinner. Of this variety, probably Manzanillo, a
quarter of the trees are dead and others have suffered severe sun scald.
In other cases a portion of the top has died back, to be followed by a
vigorous sprouting from below. Of a block of four rows adjacent to
this, not 10 per cent of the trees are alive, but these appear to be of a
variety little adapted to these conditions.
The cottonwoods already referred to, bounding the 20-acre block
on the west and north sides, are all dead, but so also are the olive
trees next to them. Of the Manzanillo olives, the two rows on the
north and next to the cottonwoods are two-thirds dead, while the
third row is in bad condition.” Of the trees on the west ends of the
rows next to the cottonwoods in the larger block not so large a propor-
192
26 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
tion is dead, but those alive are small and in bad condition. Figure
6 shows very distinctly the effect of the cottonwood growth on the
olives. The struggle has been so intense for a bare survival on the
part of the whole plantation that the competition with a powerful
feeder like the cottonwood has proved fatal, though the cottonwoods
probably survived the olives but a few years.
Crossing the conduit to the next 20-acre block, only half of which
was set, are two small blocks of olives, 6 acres in all, with 4 acres of
figs between them. Here the contrast between the green of the olives
on either side and the figs, which are dead save a few struggling
sprouts, illustrates in a most marked way the comparative drought
resistance of the two. Indeed, of exotic trees on this ranch only the
<1 aN Nt \%
WWE
WAKES
Fic. 6.—Olive trees which have died through competition with a row of cottonwood trees on the Pope
olive plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal. (From a photograph.)
pepper trees bordering one field show an ability to endure these
extreme conditions equal to that of the olive.¢
While trees of this slow growth and evergreen nature are conse-
quently slow in forming what the foresters call dominant and sup-
pressed classes, a close Inspection of this grove shows such a work to
be in progress, not as is generally the case in a forest by the process
of dominant trees overtopping and shading the weaker ones, but by
means of dominating root systems by which once a tree has gained
“A visit was made to this plantation on April 13, 1908, at which time about 20 per
cent of the trees of the more resistant variety of olives was in blossom, but at a later
visit, June 11, not a single fruit could be found to have set. On the same date two
olive trees in Dr. Wellwood Murray’s irrigated garden in Palm Springs village were
carrying fair crops of fruit.
OLIVE ROOT SYSTEMS. A
the ascendancy in water appropriation it will sooner or later have
three or four adjacent trees in the suppressed class. This suppression
of the weak trees by the stronger rooted dominant ones begins as soon
as the roots meet in the intermediate territory, which has happened
in many instances in this grove and seems to account for the death of
many of these trees and the weak condition of others. This affords
conclusive proof that olive trees can not be grown successfully 21 feet
apart under light rainfall without ample irrigation, and, what is more
significant, that when given wide planting they are capable of extend-
ing their root systems and collecting their water supply from a very
wide area.
OLIVE ROOT SYSTEMS ADAPTED TO UTILIZE LIMITED RAINFALL.
The remarkable endurance of drought displayed by the olive trees
of which an account is given in this paper, but especially by those at
Palm Springs, Cal., must be explained (1) by unusual ability to collect
moisture from a soil supply normally deficient and (2) by an ability
to conserve that moisture and perform their physiological work on a
supply that would prove totally insufficient for ordinary trees. For
the first we must look to the roots, and as these were uncovered and
plotted it became evident that the deeply penetrating system pos-
sessed by the mesquite for bringing up water from a subterranean
source was not possessed by the olive, nor would it have availed much,
as on near-by land a well had been sunk to a depth of 80 feet, disclos-
ing only dry cobblestone and gravel. No penetrating taproots were
found, but usually each tree had a deeply-seated burl or swelling two
or three times the diameter of the trunk above ground, from which
radiated evenly in all directions a strong set of roots running off nearly
horizontally. Plate IV, figure 1, shows the trunk, burl, and main
roots of a tree which was selected for study from the most resistant
variety of the Pope plantation.
This tree was barely 6 feet in height, with a top spread of 7 feet and
a trunk diameter of 3? inches; yet we find a root system radiating to
10 and 11 feet in nearly all directions and having a total length of
roots of one-eighth of an inch in diameter and upward of about 185
feet. The length of roots was at least double that of the twigs and
branches of similar diameter, while the area occupied by the roots was
nine times that of the spread of the branches.
The strongly gnarled burl was a foot in depth, and from this the roots
issue at depths of 2 to 10 inches. With but a few exceptions they
all break up into fine rootlets at depths of 5 to 8 inches, the greatest
number being at 6 inches. In two cases small laterals penetrate to
18 inches in depth, and there was a curious case of branches from
two separate roots going down at the same point—possibly an old
burrow of some rodent affording a more mellow soil—to 36 and 42
192
28 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
inches, respectively, beyond which point they were not excavated
_and were still one-eighth of an inch in diameter.
The block of the Manzanillo variety at the north end of the 20
acres showed a different behavior from that of the main body of the
grove. The wood growth averaged much ranker, but the branches
were coarser and the tops more open to the sun. Far less adapta-
bility to conditions is evident. Dead trees, trees with dead tops but
with live sprouts from below, dead branches, and sun-scalded spots
on exposed places are to be seen on every side. In this block the tree
selected for study was 8 feet high, with 8 feet spread of top and a
trunk 5 inches in diameter. A still stronger root system was found
here, there being ten roots of from three-fourths of an inch to 14
inches in diameter springing from the burl at the following depths
below the surface: Two at 2 inches, one at 3 inches, one at 12 inches,
three at 14 inches, two at 16 inches, and one at 18 inches. It being
evidently impossible to keep track of all of these at one excavation
the surface roots were excavated by themselves. These comprised
three strong roots, issuing at 2 and 3 inches below the surface, and a
circle of short fine roots, which the writer called the shade roots from
the fact that they occupy the space immediately beneath the spread
to the top.
Figure 7 shows these superficial roots represented in solid lines,
while the deeper roots are shown by dotted lines, but it should be
noticed that a number of the shallow roots figured came up to join
this class from roots of deep origin. These shallow roots taken
together may be regarded as a very important part of the equipment
of the tree. Their rootlets reach to quite near the surface, so that
they are prepared to gather moisture from a small rainfall. Theshade
roots appear to collect also the water which is arrested by the top
and runs off to the ground from the trunk. It must be remembered
that the medium in which these trees grow is so nearly pure sand as
scarcely to be called a soil. There is a good deal of fine material in it,
but it does not bake or pack, and cracks never occur. It is very doubt-
ful whether any method of soil culture, dust mulch, or subsurface
packing would be of value here. All that such treatment is expected
to accomplish is already insured by the nature of this soil, and,
furthermore, any cultivation would only destroy these delicate root-
lets so nicely adapted to taking advantage of the lightest rainfall.
Referring to the deeper roots in figure 8, we notice first the large area
occupied by them as compared with the spread of the top. The roots
of this tree over one-eighth of an inch in diameter have a total length,
including the upper layer, of approximately 376 feet. The area of
the root spread, as compared with the spread of the top, would be a
little more than 7 to 1.
192
——=s
OLIVE ROOT SYSTEMS. 29
The depth of the course followed by these large roots of 12 to 18
inches is a very marked feature. Most interesting is the deep pene-
N
4
° 1 2 30a s (i) B FEET
Fig. 7.—Diagram showing the distribution of superficial roots (solid lines) and deep roots (dotted lines)
of a Manzanillo olive tree on the Pope olive plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal.
tration, almost vertically, of branches from many of these roots to
depths of 2, 3, 4, and even 5 feet, where they were left, owing to the
Y : ‘ . on |)
ies tS es ee Tre ek Se
Fia. 8.—Diagram showing the root system of a typical dry-land olive tree on the Pope olive plantation,
near Palm Springs, Cal., showing the position and distribution of the roots in the soil.
difficult nature of the digging. In most cases gravel and cobble-
stones of considerable size were encountered at these depths, and as
192
30 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
these were all old, hard roots it seems probable that they had gone
down to these depths during the years when the orchard was still
irrigated. The rootlets branching from these and all the deeper
lying roots were much fewer than those nearer the surface.
A point previously referred to of special interest in this study is
that of a number of deep-lying roots at points several feet from the
tree sending off branches which rise suddenly to the level of 4 to 8
inches, along which levels they make a growth of several feet, sending
off numerous branchlets and small feeding rootlets. These ascending
laterals were found to show but three or four rings of annual growth
while the main root (though it was impossible to count the rings accu-
rately) was several years older. Evidently the upper growth had been
made since irrigation ceased in an effort to reach the more favorable
conditions for moisture and air at the upper level. In both trees
studied, as well as in many others where small excavations were made,
fine-feeding rootlets were found in considerable numbers at 2 to 24
inches in depth, but the zone of their greatest abundance was at
4 to 10 inches. Plate IV, figure 2, shows a section of a long root
from a depth of 6 inches, with lateral branches and feeding rootlets,
from a photograph of exactly natural size.
MOISTURE ECONOMY AIDED BY THE STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE
LEAF AND STEM.
In addition to the elaborate arrangement of olive roots for collecting
the last particle of moisture possible from a sandy desert soil, there
must still exist a remarkable economy in tissues and functions to
enable a tree to survive, not to say to make growth, under such con-
ditions.
It is to the leaves that we must look chiefly for this work. Their
narrow form, reflexed margins, thickness, and tough leathery texture,
as well as the densely hairy, almost felted under surface, all indicate
that they are prepared to resist to the extreme the drying influence
of the desert air. The minute anatomy of the leaf and stem of the
olive has received considerable attention from botanists, but ap-
parently no attempt has hitherto been made to ascertain to what
extent different environments affect modifications of structure. That
some light might be had on this most interesting point, material was
procured by the writer of this bulletin from olive groves of California
and Arizona, the samples being obtained from such widely diverse
environments as the moist, fog-laden air and ample irrigation of
Niles, near the San Francisco Bay, and the extreme of desert dryness
and heat of Palm Springs, Cal. These were placed in the hands of
Dr. Theodore Holm, whose study of them, illustrated in Plate V,
figures | and 2, and five text cuts, is given in the Appendix to this
bulletin.
192
EE
DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE IN CALIFORNIA. ou
SUCCESSFUL DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE IN CALIFORNIA.
In contrast with the mere endurance test of which the preceding
examples are very instructive illustrations, there is in the so-called
“inside”? region of southern California, between the ocean and the
mountains, an olive industry based on the local rainfall on lands above
canal lines or lacking a sufficient water supply. Excellent examples
of this type of olive culture may be found in the neighborhood of
Beaumont, Riverside County; La Mirada, Orange County; Chats-
worth and San Fernando, Los Angeles County; in Santa Barbara
County; and also in the more northerly part of the State near Oroville.
+
Fic. 9.—Diagram showing the annual rainfall at Los Angeles, Cal., as presented in Table VI.
While varying considerably in their climatic conditions they all
agree in these general features: A minimum temperature never below
20° and seldom lower than 28° or 30° F.; a maximum summer temper-
ature of 105° in cooler seasons to 114° F. in extremely hot years,
but with a monthly mean temperature not below 48° in winter and
seldom exceeding 80° F. in summer. From a study of Table VI,
represented graphically in figure 9, we may see that the annual
rainfall at Los Angeles has exceeded 12 inches during more than half
of the years recorded, occasionally rising to 22 or 23 inches, or even
higher, and only in rare years of drought falling as low as 74 inches,
with the minimum of 4.83 inches during the thirty years recorded.
57054°—Bul. 192—11 3
32 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
Tasie VI.—Annual rainfall at Los Angeles, Cal., 1878 to 1907, inclusive.4
Year. , | Inches. || Year. Inches.
}
IS7S SoS fe en Se et ee ee 20: 86)|| 1898S .nsee i eee ae ee eee 21.96
S70. capes Oe oe eae a W540 W808. ee oa ee ee ee ee Teal
1880S Se ae ee ee 18-65 »|), 1805 > 2s os ea eee eee 12.55
ASST ee Fe Poe 3 ee ns oe ee oe D085 || -RSOG =o see ne St i1. 80
ASSO Si Ls ere ed OL ee eae ee eo ee i Sy / Bint: !/ Meese acs he a ee OS SN 14.28
ASRS OE PIE. as ee aee Be 8 ed Wal) eee 1A! 14" | 1908282 eee as ee ae 4.83
ARRAS 2 aK oe ie ee ue A oo 4029). ||) 1809 32s crake See ee ee A ee 8. 69
Rare 2 OS ee ne es ee 10-53") 3900 5s ee ees oe ee ee 11.30
S865 Ae sae Eee ee eee 16.:72),||, 19012. 2202 es 11.96
1887) es eo ee ee ee ee ee 16502" || IQ02 5-252: Sos es ce ee oe ee 13. 12
13+ ee PON SSA ae oe eile ae eee 20.82" || 3903.3 setae ts et ee ee ee 14.77
TSRGS nee Se ee ee ee 0220 | 1904S rae Sean Se) eee eee ae ee 11.88
SOO 82 2 ee Oe Pe eer oS” ae eee 12:69. |) 1905 ee o52- Se 32 a5 ee 19.19
ISO PE eta See oe eee ee 12284") W906. 52S. Se ee ee ee PALS |
TROD =e OE oie a he oe ee eee 18:72) || 190ss5: ae eee ee eee 15.30
Climate and Crop Service of the United States Weather Bureau at Los Angeles, Cal.
TasBLe VII.— Mean relative humidity at Los Angeles, Cal.@
Month. 5a.m. | 5 p.m. Month. 5a.m. 5p.m.
WENDT Vp ie ret Bee Oe See pee 67 G4 leAueHsta tes =i: 2. = se eee eee 87 | 63
ebruary’s<: <5. So ee Oe 73 G3} Septembera- = 5-- 45 ee 82 | 63
March®= <7 62 ooo senor see 80 69: || Octobersn-.e: 202. 25 feeeee a 78 | 68
Work to AS ere eee, 2 Sul | (NOVEM ber 2520 eee ee 64 65
Maye» 2 eee eee 87 G5: ||" Decemiber:-- 522-2 3 aan 61 | 64
A oe Soe eee oe eee OY 87 6
TOlyeee eS ae 90 (2 Wieans =<’) =, Seer bos 78 64
a For the data used on the climate of California, the writer is indebted to Mr. A. B. Wallaber, of the
Climate and Crop Service of the United States Weather Bureau at Los Angeles, Cal.
The rainfall of this region is enhanced by frequent coast fogs. The
mean relative humidity from month to month is an important factor
in all such cultural problems, but this is obtainable only for Los
Angeles, with which point we may fairly compare Los Angeles County
and Orange County. This, it will be seen from Table VII, ranges
from 61 to 90 per cent for the 5 a. m. observation, and from 61 to 68
per cent for the 5 p. m. observation. This condition of atmospheric
moisture would give orchards in these localities a great advantage,
for instance, over the one studied at Palm Springs in the edge of the
Colorado Desert, except that the trees suffer more from the attacks
of parasites in the more humid climate.
One of the most extensive examples of olive culture without irriga-
tion in this region is to be found on a large ranch in the southern part
of Los Angeles County, near La Mirada, Cal. Here are 500 acres in
olives, the oldest set sixteen years ago and others as recently as seven |
or eight years ago. The planting distance was only 20 feet, giving
108 trees to the acre. The olives occupy rolling hillside land for the
most part, difficult of irrigation even if a water supply were at hand.
The soil is as a rule a rather strong adobe, with some admixture of
sand in parts of it. The nature of the hills nearest would indicate an
abundance of lime in this soil, which is so important for olive produc-
tion. Some degree of cultivation is given between the rows, but with
sus =a -ntesemaninaminsantan Ne A As
DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE IN CALIFORNIA. 33
the older trees the spread of the branches prevents reaching all of the
surface.
The original plan was to remove half of the trees as they began to
crowd by cutting out every other row on the diagonal. The effect of
this is to leave one-half, or 54 trees to the acre, in rows 20 feet apart,
and trees 40 feet apart in the row alternating. This has been done
with some blocks of the older trees and is a very evident gain. Where
the original stand of the older trees still remains there is evidence of
crowding and lack of thrift in many cases, and the writer is convinced
that a stand of only 27 trees to the acre, or 40 by 40 feet, would be
still better as the trees advance in age. The great vigor and pro-
ductiveness of the trees along the draws and low places where any
surplus of rain would flow give evidence that water famine had been
felt by the small trees.
A notable feature of this orchard was the prevalence of the common
black scale, a parasite found on olive trees all along the range of the
ocean fogs unless vigorously combated, and not found to a harmful
extent in the interior valleys of California or Arizona. How seriously
this scale interferes with the functions of the tree is a matter upon
which olive growers differ widely, but there is no difference of opinion
as to the “elk preventing the production of an olive of good pickling
qualities.
Of the varieties planted, the Mission is the most prominent and
satisfactory, though considerable blocks of the Nevadillo, the Pendu-
lina, and the Columbella are also grown.
Plate VI, figure 1, shows a general view across a small valley in
this orchard, and figure 2 a view among the rows of older trees thinned
by removing bitemiate diagonal rows
In comparison with this oases sone the case of a ranch 2 or 3
miles away, the soil and location being practically the same. Here
400 or more acres of olives, probably differing little at the start, have
for several years been in absolute neglect. Many of the trees were
never properly headed up, being mere stools of several shoots from
the ground. No evidence of cultivation could be seen, but grass,
weeds, and small shrubs robbed the trees of the needed moisture.
This, with the close planting, had reduced the problem to one of
existence instead of profitable production. There was some fruit,
and occasional trees enjoying some little advantage in space and
moisture were bearing fair crops. These only helped to prove the
fallacy of the idea that the olive is a tree that may be planted upon
dry and barren soil, given absolute neglect, and yet produce profitable
crops of fruit. Here in these contrasted orchards, with soil, rainfall,
and temperature similar, the difference between pruning and culture
on one hand and neglect on the other made the difference between
a profitable industry with a fine product and a poor and scant crop
not worth going over the ground to gather.
192
384 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES,
AREA OF POSSIBLE DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE IN THE UNITED
STATES.
AREA LIMITED BY THE MINIMUM TEMPERATURE.
Of the factors defining the area of olive culture in the United States,
that of minimum temperature is the most important.
It has been claimed by some authors % and by many olive growers
that an actual minimum temperature of 14° or 15° F. will prove fatal
to the olive tree. It is undoubtedly true, however, that the olive
will endure considerably more cold than this if it is nm a thoroughly
dormant condition. This is especially true where the atmosphere
is dry and where the low temperature persists for only a short time,
possibly a few minutes at near daylight, as is so often the case in the
southwestern sections.
As an illustration of these ideas, in 1899,° from February 11 to 13,
a cold wave of unusual intensity swept over a great portion of the
Southwest, temperatures of —6° to —23° F. being recorded in north-
ern Texas, and as low as 8° F. in the southwest border.
At San Antonio two stations gave minimum records of 4° F. At
Fort McIntosh, on the Rio Grande near Laredo, a minimum tem-
perature of 5° F., probably for only a brief period, was recorded
on the morning of February 12, and at Fort Ringgold, 90 miles down
the river, a temperature of 7° F. was recorded on the morning of
February 13.
An olive grove of an acre or more about 2 miles from Fort MeIn-
tosh suffered some killing back, though the trees were not seriously
injured and may be seen to-day looking as vigorous as any in the
olive-crowing districts of California or Arizona.
At the dry-land experiment station of the Bureau of Plant Industry,
near San Antonio, Tex., young olive trees of the Chemlali variety
endured a minimum temperature during the winter of 1907-8 of 18°
F., with but a slight killing back at the tips. Yet in 1909 these olive
a A temperature of 5° C. below zero (or 23° F.), followed by a sudden thaw operated
by the sun’s rays, is sufficient to kill it totally at the base. With a lower temperature
not followed by sunny days the plant does not suffer as much, as it can stand a cold
of 10° ©. below zero (or 14° F.).—Olive Culture, Italy, Annual Report of the State Board
of Horticulture, California, 1890, p. 449.
‘““A low temperature, say 14° F., is fatal to the tree.’’-—B. M. Lelong, Investigation
Made by the State Board of Horticulture of California Olive Industry, Sacramento, 1900,
Dios
“The olive can grow in all regions where the minimum temperature does not fall
below —7° or —8° ©. and does not last more than eight days.’’— Translation from
Hidalgo Tablada.
+ Annual Summary, 1899, Texas Section, Climate, and Crop Service, Weather
Bureau, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture.
192
AREA OF POSSIBLE DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE. 35
trees and trees of several varieties planted in 1908 were with one
exception killed to the ground under conditions where the mmimum
temperature reached was only 18° F. After mild weather during
the latter part of December and the early part of January, with
maximum temperatures of 76° and 77° on January 9 and 10 and 63°
F. on the following day, a ‘‘norther” brought the temperature to
20° at 3 p. m. on January 11, with a minimum of 18° F. at night.
On January 12 the minimum was 18° with a maximum of only 22°,
and there was a minimum of 22° on the morning of January 13, the
temperature thus being maintained about forty hours at from 10° to
14° below freezing. These trees were in a plat which in accordance
with the general cultural policy of the farm had been kept under
fine surface tillage, enabling the soil to store abundant moisture from
the season’s rains. This arrangement prevented the olive trees from
entering the dormant condition necessary to their resisting the low
temperatures, and the freezing sap burst the bark of most of them
and killed all to the crown, from which they sprouted again freely.
At Boerne, 30 miles northwest of San Antonio and 700 feet higher
in altitude, the temperatures registered were 1° lower each day of this
_ cold spell than those at the San Antonio farm, yet the olive trees
there sustained much less injury.
A region may have monthly mean temperatures and an annual
mean sufficient to place it high in the scale when compared with well-
known olive regions, yet where high winter means include sudden
drops and low minima the trees will suffer all the more severely. As
an example, the monthly mean temperatures at San Antonio are
higher throughout the year than those of Fresno, Cal., or of Catania,
in Italy, and excepting only the autumn months, higher than those
of Sfax, in Tunis, three representative olive-producing regions.
Yet the lability to the sudden advance of cold waves may upon
experimentation be found to exclude this portion of Texas entirely
from the olive-growing belt.
It seems probable also that there is a considerable difference in
olive varieties in resistance to cold, and an inviting field for experi-
mentation is here offered.
The high altitudes of the greater portion of New Mexico will
doubtless exclude the olive on account of too severe cold. However,
it seems probable that favored mesa sites may be found in the south-
western portion of the Territory, particularly in Grant and Dona
Ana counties, where the olive may be grown.
French authorities “ give the maximum range in altitude for the
olive as from 500 meters (1,600 feet) in France and northern Italy to
4 Investigation Made by the State Board of Horticulture of the California Olive
Industry, Report to Governor Gage, 1900, p. 8.
192
86 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
700 meters (2,300 feet) in Sicily, it being even affirmed that it ascends
as high as 800 meters (2,600 feet) on that island.
Simmonds, in his “Tropical Agriculture,” states that the olive
grows at Quito, under the equator, at a height of 8,000 feet above sea
level.¢
According to the reports of the California State Board of Horti-
culture® the olive does well at an altitude of 3,000 feet at 37 degrees
latitude in the Sierra Nevadas. In the southern part of Arizona it
is probable that it may thrive at still higher altitudes, possibly at
5,000 feet. Nor could a safety line of altitude alone be defined, for
some higher spots favorably situated will be found to be more reliable
than lower locations adjacent.
In California the olive grows well around San Diego, and from
there along the coast northward to the upper end of the State and
up into small valleys of the Coast Range. Farther inland the suc-
cess woyld be limited by altitude, but it can be depended upon
throughout upland portions of the greater area of the interior val-
leys and to altitudes of about 3,000 feet in the foothills. In Arizona
areas of olive territory may be looked for as far north as the Gila
River in Pinal County and farther west to the north line of Maricopa
County, with probably the western limit at about the meridian of
Gila Bend, on account of reduced rainfall. (See Table VIII.)
TasLe VIII.—Localities in Arizona where dry-land olive culture may be possible, with
meteorological record. ¢
l
| | Date of killing frost,
|Meanan-| Mini- 1908. Precipi-
Station. pee | Altitude. | nual tem-| mum for tation,
SSB O NE |perature.| 1908. | 1908.
| Spring. Fall.
} | |
Years. Feet. gal OR Inches.
Conpresaye Ga. ene cee ee 12 3, 668 67.2 29 | Feb. 4] Nov. 9 13.15
Colm pines Soe cet esos 10 1,900 68.2 29} Feb. 16 | Nov. 25 15. 40
Kinenian ts Sse ea ee ee 7 3, 362 61.2 22 | June 4/} Oct. 18 gD def
DEIOMICL haat oe Ss: ee es ee 12 | 4,743 60.8 22 | Apr. 17 | Sept. 29 18.32
CNG Hoe see Sen sae ee 9 | 2,300 | 63.9 23 | Apr. 9 | Oct. 24 15. 94
Globence S22 tae a eee 6 | 3, 525 62.9 24 | Mar. 28 | Oct. 19 16. 51
Ban Canlosse.. okoee eee 19 2456 )e 25a 23) | Apr. 4] Oct. 21 12.78
Phoenix? 36. 2s Se 14 1,108 | 69.5 30 | Mar. 8 | Dec. 21 47.88
Dudlervvilles. oe eee 18 2,360 65. 0 24 | Mar. 23 | Oct. 22 14.60
"DUCSON 2. 20s ee eee 28 2,390 67.5 22)\ = <G0.>.o5)OCt mano 10. 69
SODBUILS elo seoew oe ee 25 3, 523 6615 21 edn aeelaee do-se- 9.03
Oracle ¢25352.-- 3 en oe eee 16 4,500 62.0 | 10 | Mar. 29 | Dec.. 4 25. 90
Tombstone 555-0 se ee 10 4,5:
, 550 62.1 | 25 | Feb. 28 | Nov. 18 14. 00
a**In the neighborhood of Quito, situated under the equator, at a height of 8,000 feet above the level
of the sea, where the temperature varies even less than in the island climates of the temperate zone, the
olive attains the magnitude of the oak, yet never produces fruit.’’—P. L. Simmonds, Tropical Agricul-
ture, p. 893.
» Investigation Made by the State Board of Horticulture of the California Olive Industry, Report to
Covernor Gage, 1900, p. &.
¢ Annual Summary, 1908, Arizona Section of the Climatological Service of the Weather Bureau.
¢ Mean annual, Weather Bureau, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture.
€ Climatology of the United States, Bulletin ‘4Q,’’ Weather Bureau, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
192
ro
AREA OF POSSIBLE DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE. 3
AREA LIMITED BY HEAT REQUIREMENTS.
While the Pope olive grove has been studied as a case of survival
without fruiting in spite of extreme adverse conditions, yet in the
garden of Dr. Wellwood Murray at Palm Springs Hotel, with an
ample shelter belt of trees around the border, two trees of the Pendu-
lina variety have made a good growth and ripen fair crops of fruit
with only scant irrigation, though there is scarcely a summer when
a temperature of 120° to 122° F. is not recorded.
As to the maximum temperature which the olive will withstand, it
is hard to find a locality in the United States where a fair degree of
success may not be met with.
Contrary to the often-expressed opinion that it is only successfully
grown in regions adjacent to the seacoast % the olive thrives and
produces abundantly in such hot interior localities as Biskra, Algeria;
Fresno, Cal.; and Phoenix, Ariz.
At Phoenix, Ariz., maximum summer temperatures of 112° to 116°
F. are matters of record, with a July mean of 90° F. The mean
temperatures for the months of June, July, August, and September
are 6 to 9 degrees higher than those of Catania, the warmest olive-
growing station of Italy, and compare quite closely throughout the
year with the mean of Biskra, Algeria. (See fig. 10.)
There is near Phoenix a small but flourishing olive industry under
irrigation, the trees making a rapid, healthy growth and bearing good
crops of olives, yielding oil of an excellent quality. This affords
proof of the high temperature which the olive will sustain when that
factor alone is taken into account.
There is an area through the more wind-exposed portions of the
Colorado Desert where it is possible that the hot, dry winds of the
early spring prevent, as a rule, the setting of the fruit, though the few
trees to be found there make a fair growth with a minimum of
irrigation.
For the development of the olive fruit a rather constant number of
heat units above the dormant or zero point of the olive tree is needed
during the active or growing season. For convenience in transcrib-
ing the data from weather records, however, these heat units are here
assumed in degrees above zero, Fahrenheit. Thus, as the mean tem-
perature of Phoenix, Ariz., has been determined after a number of
years of recorded observations to be 52° F. for the month of January,
multiplying 52 by 31, the number of days, gives 1,612, representing
the number of heat units for that month. Computing each month
in the same manner, their sum amounts to 25,607, the number of
heat units for the year.
@ Caruso, G. Dell’ Olivo, Turin, 1883, p. 34.
192
38
DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
Table IX shows the mean monthly and mean annual temperatures,
with the sums of heat units for twelve localities of the olive-growing
regions of Europe, Africa, and the United States, selected to show a
range of temperatures from that at Bologna, Italy, with an annual
mean of 57.16° F. and 20,895 heat units, which is slightly too cool, to
that of Palm Springs, Cal., where there is probably about the extreme
of heat which the olive will endure, it having an annual mean of
72.1° F. and a summation of 26,349 heat units.
TaBLeE IX.— Mean temperatures and summation of temperatures, by months, at points
in Algeria, Tunis, Sicily, Italy, Arizona, and California.
Palm Biskra, Phoenix, Tucson, Sfax, Catania,
Springs, Cal. Algeria.a Ariz. Ariz. Tunis.b Sicily.¢
| . . . . | . .
Month. | & 5 8 5 = 5
= E a |. |e 5 3
g A log Bo eae 5 Gert gee eges 5) ae
a = a = a E I | S = SI 5
<7 3 o 5 | a S| o 5 = 5 oe Ss
= Rn = oD) |= R = Rn = n a] a
so Pine RT ag lS a) eles |e Gel mea) | am POT eS: ied a OFA
Sanwary. 6 2-ke A 56.20 | 1,742 | 50.5 | 1,565.5 | 52 | 1,612 | 50 | 1,550 | 51.3 | 1,590.3 | 50 | 1,550
Hebrilary >= soe eee 57.20 | 1,610 | 53.0 | 1,584.0 | 56 | 1,568 | 54 | 1,512 | 54.4 | 1,523.2 | 52 | 1,456
IMarGne 25 ee ooc aes 63.96 | 1,983 | 60.5 | 1,875.5 | 60 | 1,860 | 59 | 1,829 | 59.1 | 1,832.1 | 56 | 1,736
APU e ae ee eee 68.62 | 2,059 | 68.0 | 2,040.0 | 67 | 2,010 | 66 | 1,980 | 63.2 | 1,896.0 | 60 | 1,800
Maio Se be ciaa a eee 74.19 | 2,300 | 75.0 | 2,325.0 | 7. 2,325 | 74 | 2,294 | 68.8 | 2,132.8 | 68 | 2, 108
INCE eee ener 85.06 | 2,552 | 82.0 | 2,460.0 | 85 | 2,550 | 82 | 2,460 | 72.8 | 2,184.0 | 76 | 2,280
ithy se =e =e os s ase es | 91.55 | 2,838 | 93.2 | 2,889.0 | 90 | 2,790 | 88 | 2,728 | 78.5 | 2,433.5 | 81 | 2,511
ASUS tee at eee eae | 88.23 | 2,735 | 90.0 | 2,790.0 | 89 | 2,759 | 86 | 2,666 | 79.3 | 2,458.3 | 82 | 2,542
September. ....22- <2: 83.73 | 2,512 | 87.5 | 2,625.0 | 83 | 2,490 | 81 | 2,430 | 78.4 | 2,352.0 | 77 | 2,310
October:-- 2 76.48 | 2,371 | 75.0 | 2,325.0 | 71 | 2,201 | 70 | 2,170 | 72.8 | 2,256.0 | 68 | 2,108
November......------- 63.93 | 1,918 | 61.0 | 1,830.0 | 61 | 1,830 | 59 | 1,770 | 61.8 } 1,854.0 | 60 | 1,800
Peceniper-— see 59.88 | 1,729 | 53.0 | 1,643.0 | 52 | 1,612 | 52 | 1,612 | 54.0 | 1,674.0 | 54 | 1.674
MOAT. eo ee see 72.10 |26,349 | 70.7 [95, 952.0 | 70 l95, 607 | 68 |25,001 | 66.2 |24, 186.2 | 66 |23,875
i |
| Fresno, Los Angeles, | San Diego,| ,... ae San Jose, Bologna,
| Cal Cala "Cal. | Pisa, Ttaly-¢ | ~ “Cal. ~ | iia
Month. Py 3 3 Le og 3
eS fe] ee) S iS
ame Pe ae Plea ics ee Fh 3
FS = a 5 aS 8 ROM tS ee | ot
3 = al Gee | ics Say (= eee | 3 g
o 5 co Ss | oO s } @ | Ss oO 5
= at == D = nD =as| @ = Mm
| |
lene ae ay °F | oF. oR gal een CA | (atid Zo °F ik
JAMUARY) 2: sess ota n odes 54.2 | 1,670.2 | 54 | 1,674 | 44 1,364 | 48 | 1,488 | 36 1,116
MEDIA. sore ore eee 55.5 | 1,554.0 | 55 | 1,540 | 49 1,372 | 51 | 1,568 | 42 1,176
Mares set soe ey 56.9 | 1,763.9 | 56 | 1,736 | 52 1,612 | 54 | 1,674 | 48 1,488
Yo) | ee ee Caos 59.4 | 1,782.0 | 60 | 1,800 | 60 1,800 | 56 | 1,680 | 58 1,740
May 62.5 | 1,937.5 | 62 | 1,922 | 65 2,015 | 60 | 1,860 | 65 2,015
PUNE S ss hae re 66.7 | 2,001.0 | 65 | 1,950 |} 71 2,130 | 66 | 1,980 | 72 2,160
WU Goo Ree ee 68.9 | 2,135.9 | 68 | 2,108 | 77 2,387 | 67 | 2,077 | 78 2,418
BAU PUSC. Rioa se eee | 71.4 | 2,213.4 | 70 | 2,170 | 75 2,32 | 67 | 2,07 74 2, 294
MEpLEMIMeL? =... asks 69.5 | 2,085.0 | 66 | 1,980 | 72 2,160 | 65 | 1,950 | 69 2,070
October cass eee j | 64.7 | 2,005.7 | 64 | 1,984 | 62 1,982 | 60 | 1,860 | 58 1,798
November... .. | 60.4 | 1,812.0 | 59 | 1,770 | 52 1,560 | 54 | 1,620 | 46 1,380
December....... 56.5 | 1,751.5 | 56 | 1,736 | 50 1,550 | 50 | 1,550 | 40 1, 240
WPAN Scone oo mae | 62.3 |22,712.1 | 61 |22,370 | 60.75 |22,257 | 58 |21,384 | 57.16 | 20,895
2 From Bulletin 53, Bureau of Plant Industry, U
. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, p. 64.
>From Bulletin 125, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, p. 14.
¢ From “The Olive, Its Culture in Theory and Practice,” by A. T. Marvin, San Francisco, 1888.
4 Computed from data furnished by Mr.
Cal.
A. B. Wallaber, United States Weather Bureau, Los Angeles,
¢ Mean temperatures from ‘Climatology of the United States,” Bulletin “Q”, Weather Bureau, U. S.
Dept. of Agriculture,
192
AREA OF POSSIBLE DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE. 39
Caruso? states that the olive sap begins to stir at a temperature
of 10.50° to 11° C. (which is equivalent to 51° to 52° F.) and flowers
at 18° to 19° C. (equivalent to 64.4° to 66.2° F.). According to this
author, we must regard the zero point of the olive as about 51° to 52°
F’., but the temperature figures in Table IX indicate that for such
localities as Palm Springs and Los Angeles in California and Phoenix
and Tucson in Arizona the zero point must be somewhat higher,
probably 55° to 56° F.
To ripen the fruit within a period of safety from autumn frosts,
there must be a sum of about 16,400 heat units within six or seven
months from the starting of vegetation. Allowing seven months
this would be equivalent to about 16,400 units from, say, the middle
of March. In order to correlate this seasonal estimate with the
summation of average annual heat units, as shown in Table IX,
we will add to the above sum the number of heat units from January
1 to March 15 for Pisa, Italy, a typical olive locality, and we have a
summation of 20,070 units, which would throw the olive ripening at
Pisa to about November 20.
Hidalgo Tablada® gives the temperature for the flowering of the
olive at 19°C. (66.2° F.) and states that at Seville this is reached about.
May 1. From that statement. the accumulation of 3,978 units C.
(12,376 F., allowing one hundred and sixty-three days) is sufficient to
mature the fruit, which will be accomplished early in October, after «
growing season of 27.3° C. (81.14° F.) mean temperature. These
dates of seasonal activity of the olive can be regarded only as
approximations, there being variations due to localities as well as to
varieties of fruit.
Data regarding the olive in relation to climate in the United
States are rather meager, but what we have coincide in a very inter-
esting way with the European observations.
Figure 10 is a graphical showing of the data of Table IX, summing
up the heat units in columns for each locality, the monthly summa-
tions being carried between the heavy black lines across the chart.
The heavy dotted horizontal lines show approximately the seasonal
activity of the olive as it relates to these summations.
The phenological records for the olive at Phoenix, Ariz.,¢ for the
year 1907-8 show the average date of full bloom of the olive to be
aCaruso, G. Dell’ Olivo, Turin, 1883, p. 34.
b Hidalgo Tablada, José de. Tratado del Cultivo del Olivo en Espafia y Modo de
Mejorarlo, Madrid, 1899, p. 74.
¢See the phenological records for Phoenix, Ariz., for December, 1907 and 1908,
in the Arizona section of the Climatological Service of the Weather Bureau, U.S. Dept.
of Agriculture.
192
40 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
about May 1, at mean temperatures of 66° to 71° F., shown by line
C, figure 10.
The olive harvest is noted as beginning from October 8 to 10 and
as completed during the latter part of December. The growing
period from flower to earliest ripe fruit averages one hundred and
sixty-three days at a mean temperature of 81.6° F., giving a sum-
mation of 13,314 units, which corresponds very closely with the fig-
ures of Caruso and Tablada. Adding the means, 7,050 units from
January 1 to May 1, we have a total of 20,364 units.
For the full maturing of the crop of medium varieties, 24,000 to
25,000 units will be needed at this station, while late-maturing sorts
will not ripen till well into the winter. Referring to the diagram
(fig.10) the line D indicates 20,364 units, which occur early in October
DECEMBER
FRESNO
LOSANGELET
CALIFORNIA
A CALIFORNIA
BOLOGNA
PHOENIX
PALM SPRINGS
CALIFORNIA
/TALY
4
HY
.
SAN SOFTEE
CALIFORNIA
TAN O/fGO
CALIFORNIA
CATANIA
SICILY
N a a a a a a —- RS ———- Sssressaercd
€ Se ] =] RW wee SE
Se = ee ;
K 2epooh 2S a = nares im FRET RIPE ETF
ee So ee I Pe] WY S Zosoe 08" Se a ee
Bogo28 a e-ceeseene =
eae Se =a:
ie Ss Sad ED sO
es Et RS
WN Ba SS i
fod = bs TARGA. - od
5S ©
J,000F ren = Bee : - = + re Ww =-------=
; FEBOURLPY
SUM OF OF SGREES MEAN ABOVE ZEPO
3 3 I i j
7,000) +
YANCAP
Fig. 10.—Diagram showing the monthly means and summation of heat units of places in the olive-growing
regions, illustrating the seasonal activity and heat requirements of the olive, arranged from Table IX.
for Phoenix, late in November for Los Angeles and Fresno, and barely
within the year at Bologna, Italy. Caruso states that the latter place
is too cool for the olive, on account of the frosts of December and Jan-
uary, but that the fruit matures in sunny localities on the hillsides not
far from the town. In localities having low summer means but with
little or no frost in the winter months, such as San Jose and Santa
Barbara, Cal., where the requisite number of heat units for the first
ripening of the fruits will barely be accumulated by the end of
December, the olives may remain on the trees throughout the suc-
ceeding winter months. Where the summation of about 21,000 de-
grees can not be reached before such low autumn temperatures prevail
as will injure the fruit, olive growing should not be undertaken.
192
AREA OF POSSIBLE DRY-LAND OLIVE CULTURE. 41
AREA LIMITED BY RAINFALL.
Taking up the consideration of rainfall, the industry must be con-
sidered from a different standpoint from that in which olive growing
has been viewed in this country in the past. The usual planting dis-
tance has been from 20 to 24 feet. With abundant water the trees
might prosper and produce remunerative crops with this area to draw
from. When dependent upon local rainfall they have shown signs
of failure.
In the valuable pamphlet on olive culture entitled ‘‘ Investigation
Made by the State Board of Horticulture of the California Olive
Industry, Report to Governor Gage,’ 1900, page 29, is found a very
significant discussion of the water problem by the Hon. Frank A.
Kimball, the substance of which is as follows: Olive trees set at the
ordinary orchard distance in this region, usually about 116 trees to
the acre, gave during their earlier years very excellent results with-
out irrigation. The growth was vigorous and the fruit large and
fine.
Mr. Kimball gives a graphic account of their condition a few years
later, as follows:
The trees on becoming large required:the necessary moisture to develop their growth,
which had now assumed immense proportions. The soil could not furnish the require-
ments of the trees, and in the summer they lost the larger portion of their leaves. They
remained in this semidormant condition until the rainy season set in or moisture
from the soil began to rise. Most of the fruit dropped, and what did not fall did not
attain a size suitable for picking. This condition of affairs continued until the growers
resolved to apply water. After a season or more of demonstration they found irri-
gation to be one of the essential means through which a crop of fruit can be assured.
The reason why we do not get olives is, the trees are starved, if want of water can
be called starvation. For lack of water the soil can not furnish the material from which
the olive is made.
The idea that the olive trees need a certain minimum volume of
water for the performance of their physiological work is a fundamental
one, but it does not seem to have occurred to these growers that by
reducing the number of trees to the acre, thereby giving to each tree
a sufficient area to afford the needed moisture, the same results
might be secured as by irrigation. The olive has shown its ability to
send out a root system that will secure the needed moisture from the
larger area of soil and maintain a high productiveness. This has
been shown by Mr. T. H. Kearney’s study of the dry-land culture of
the olive in Tunis, now accessible in Bulletin 125 of the Bureau of
Plant Industry. From this publication we learn that a great olive-oil
industry is carried on in Africa on lands receiving normally only
from 9.3 to 15 inches of rainfall annually, while several good crops
were produced during a period of seven years when the rainfall
average | only 6 inches, according to the French records.
192
49 pROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
The secret of this lies in wide planting, not more than 11 trees to
the acre, and in clean cultivation, keeping the soil in a condition
to receive every drop of rainfall and to conserve it to the utmost, the
varieties used, chiefly Chemlali, being especially adapted to such
conditions and affording a high percentage of oil.
The examples presented in this paper are those of the endurance
of extremes of drought and neglect by varieties of the olive com-
monly grown in the south of Europe under conditions of sufficient,
if not abundant, moisture. Their growth as trees in these arid
situations in Arizona and California, interesting and suggestive as
it is, would not warrant their maintenance as a commercial oil-
producing enterprise. But the Chemlali and other varieties of the
olive are profitably grown for oil production in the north of Africa
without irrigation, and under conditions of soil and climate fairly
comparable with those endured by the Arizona groves herein described.
Whether the Chemlali variety will make the profitable growth in
Arizona, California, and other sections of the Southwest that it has
in Tunis can only be determined by careful experimentation.
The possibility that large areas of land within the proper tempera-
ture limits and having an ideal soil for the olive, yet without the
rainfall or irrigation water necessary for ordinary crops, may be
utilized for an olive-oil industry makes it worth while to institute
experiments of sufficient extent to thoroughly test the matter. Plant-
ings of more than an experimental character are not warranted by
the present extent of our information, and the production of pickling
olives is not contemplated.
In each of the instances cited where olive trees have remained
alive and growing in spite of the failure of water it Is necessary to
remember that the plantation was established under irrigation.
Likewise, in Tunis the truncheons by which the orchards are propa-
gated are carefully watered by a supply carried from wells until
sufficiently rooted to maintain themselves, three waterings usually
being sufficient during the first summer. In making selections of
tracts for olive culture over the drier areas indicated in Texas,
Arizona, and California it must be a further condition of success that
a small supply of water from some source can be assured to establish
the young trees, after which a local rainfall of 7 to 12 or 15 inches
annually may be expected to support the plantation and enable
it to produce fair yields of fruit—perhaps enough to render dry-land
olive culture profitable on a commercial scale.
SUMMARY.
In several localities in southern California and Arizona olive groves
have been planted along with apricots, figs, grapes, and some other
fruits. The irrigation projects under which these plantings were
192
Ee — ———
SUMMARY. 43
made subsequently failed, leaving the fruit trees without any water
other than the rainfall.
The local rainfall of 34 to 8 or 10 inches annually has proved
insufficient to maintain life in any of these plants except the olive,
which has been found in many instances green and flourishing after
six or eight years of abandonment and lack of irrigation.
Under these conditions the olive has shown the characteristics of a
desert plant, competing with the mesquite, cat’s-claw, and grease-
wood in their own territory. The plantations which have been
studied are the Bogart-Degolia grove near Casa Grande, Ariz.,a grove
near Florence, Ariz., and ‘‘Las Palmas”’ trees in the olive belt north-
east of Phoenix, localities having a mean annual rainfall of 7 to 9
inches; and in California, the Pope olive grove near Palm Springs,
in the upper end of the Colorado Desert, where, with an annual
average rainfall of only 34 inches, 20 acres of olives have survived six
years without irrigation and are still growing.
The soils of the localities are sandy and gravelly clays derived
from the disintegration of the soft granitic rocks of the adjacent
mountains. They are low in organic matter, but fairly rich in avail-
able phosphoric acid and potash. The soil at Palm Springs is a
nearly pure granitic sand and gravel, very low in silt, clay, and
humus, but showing by analysis percentages of potash and phos-
phorice acid equal to the better agricultural soils of the Mississippi
Valley.
A study of the olive trees growing under these conditions has
shown that unlike the mesquite and some other desert trees they do
not survive by sending roots down to subterranean supplies of mois-
ture, but develop instead a very elaborate system of roots occupying
the soil at from 2 or 3 to 18 inches in depth and adapted to gathering
moisture from the lightest rainfall.
The remarkable drought resistance of the olive is made possible
(1) by the power these trees possess of extending their roots so as to
gather moisture from a large area; (2) by their habit of growth in
forming low spreading tops which protect the trunk and main branches
from the burning heat of the sun; and (3) by the character of their
leaves, which are constructed in a manner calculated to check evap-
oration and conserve the moisture obtained by the roots.
The plantations studied were made according to irrigation stand-
ards and contained originally from 75 to 114 trees to the acre. These
plantings have proved too thick for successful growth without
irrigation.
The varieties used in these orchards are the ones commonly grown
under conditions of sufficient rainfall in France and Italy or with an
abundance of irrigation in California.
192
44 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
The publication in 1908 of Bulletin 125 of the Bureau of Plant
Industry, entitled ‘‘Dry-Land Olive Culture in Northern Africa,”
by Mr. Thomas H. Kearney, has brought to our attention the existence
of a great oil-olive industry many centuries old, in the north of
Africa, dependent on an average annual rainfall of 9.3 inches. The
principal varieties grown are probably of local origin, adapted to
these conditions through years of selection.
Very wide planting allows a great spread of roots for moisture
gathering, while a system of clean cultivation and dust-mulch form-
ing in vogue in that country before it was occupied by Europeans
conserves to the utmost the meager rainfall.
The most drought resistant of these varieties, the Chemlali, has
been imported by the Bureau of Plant Industry, and is being tested
at a number of localities in the Southwestern States.
In view of the remarkable drought resistance shown by European
olive varieties accustomed to abundant moisture, as shown in this
bulletin, it is believed that with the planting of this desert-bred
variety from Africa and the adaptation to our conditions of the
Tunisian methods of planting and culture, large areas of land in
the Southwestern States possessing a suitable soil and climate but
now undeveloped from lack of irrigation water are adapted to pro-
duce olive oil.
Trial plantations are now being made at various points in this
region to determine whether such dry-land olive culture will prove
profitable on a commercial scale under American conditions.
192
ee ee Net xX
45
ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE
(OLEA EUROPEA)."
By Dr. Tueo. Hou.
ROOT STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE.
Characteristic of the root structure of the genus Olea is the presence
of stereome on the inner face of the pericambium and the prevalence
of cambial cell divisions on the inner face
of the leptome. Otherwise, the arrange-
ment and development of the various tis-
sues is not different from that of many
other dicotyledons.
The structure is as follows: In the
young lateral roots of the third order (figs.
11 and 12) the epidermis (Ep.) is very
hairy and covers an exodermis (Ex.) of
thin-walled cells in a single layer; this _
ais . Fic. 11.—Transverse section of a young
exodermis is not contractile. The cortex jateralrootofthethird orderofanolive
(C.) is compact and thin walled; it con- ST CSE cee
sists of eight layers, more or less filled
with starch; a thin-walled endodermis (End.) is plainly visible, bor-
dering on the pericambium (P.) which shows isolated strands of
stereome (St.) outside the leptome. The
stele is tetrarch, there being four strands of
leptome (L.) alternating with four rays of
hadrome (H.), which extend to the center
of the stele. Increase in thickness begins
even in these thin roots, since cambial
(Camb.) divisions are noticeable on the inner
Fig. 12—Inner portion of the same {ace of the leptome, although the increase
transverse section of theoliveroot does not extend beyond the formation of
shown in figure 11. ( 210.) those few layers.
In lateral roots of the first or second order, on the other hand, the
increase in thickness attains much larger dimensions, due to the
aThis description of the anatomy of olive roots, leaves, and stems, with ten illus-
trations, was prepared at the writer’s request by Dr. Theo. Holm, of Brookland,
D. C., from material collected from several California groves.
57054°—Bul. 192—11 4 47
48 ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE.
activity of the pericambium in developing phellogen (Ph.) and cork
(Co.) (fig. 13), besides a secondary cortex (C*) (fig. 14), to say
nothing of the continued cambial cell divisions on the inner face of
the leptome, as observed already in the much thinner lateral roots.
The result of these various in-
creases (fig. 14) is the develop-
ment of a broad zone of cork, the
development of asecondary cor-
tex (C*), the development of a
closed sheath of pericambial
stereome (St.), and finally from
the cambial strata the develop-
ment of secondary leptome and
Fic. 13.—Transverse section of a lateral root of the first hadrome (L. and jabs) with rays
or second order ofan olive tree, showing the develop-
ment of phellogen (Ph.) and cork (Co.). (Xx 120.) of parenchyma (P.).
The diagram (fig. 15) shows
the arrangement of all these tissues except the epidermis and the
exodermis, which have, of course, been thrown off before this stage is
reached. The center of the root possesses remnants of the primitive
root stele, from which rays of parenchyma extend toward the sec-
Fic. 14.—The same transverse section shown
in figure 13 of the root of an olive tree,
showing the development of a secondary
cortex (C*) and parenchyma(P.) rays from
the cambial (Camb.) strata. (x 120.)
Fic. 15.—Diagram of the root of an olive tree, showing
the general arrangement of tissues described in figures
11 to 14, inclusive. (x 223.)
ondary cortex (C*). The root of the genus Olea shows the arrange-
ment of the several tissues in a remarkably regular way, and the
presence of pericambial stereome is interesting.
192
LEAF AND STEM STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE. 49
LEAF AND STEM STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE.
The structure of the olive leaf is that of a xerophyte; in other
words, it shows in a high degree peculiarities of structure that char-
acterize most woody plants that grow in situations where both air
and soil normally contain a relatively small amount of moisture.
On the upper surface of the leaf the cuticle and outer walls of the
epidermis cells are greatly thickened, stomata are absent, and shield-
shaped hairs are scattered over the surface. On the lower face the
outer walls of the epidermis cells are very thick (though less so than
on the upper surface), the stomata are placed at the bottom of nar-
row pits, and shield-shaped hairs form a dense continuous covering.
The interior, chlorophyll-bearing tissue (chlorenchyma) consists of
three or four very compact layers of palisade cells (i. e., narrow cells,
elongated at right angles to the epidermis) beneath the upper epi-
dermis, and between the palisades and the lower epidermis many
layers of so-called pneumatic tissue, the cells of which are very irreg-
ular in shape, not much longer than wide, and inclose numerous air
spaces. Prosenchymatic cells with very thick walls (the stereome),
either singly or in groups, are scattered through the mesophyll and
occur here and there directly beneath the epidermis, as well as in
several continuous layers adjoining the midrib. Between the mid-
rib and the sheath of stereome there is no chlorenchyma, but extend-
ing to the epidermis on both sides are several layers of collenchyma,
of which the cells contain no chlorophyll and have their walls greatly
thickened, especially at the angles.
Of the foregoing characters, those which may be pointed out as
especially xerophytic are: Thickness of the cuticle and outer cell
walls of the epidermis, absence of stomata on the upper surface and
their situation in pits on the lower face, and the dense covering of
flat, shield-shaped hairs on the lower face. These characters are
supposed to be especially useful to plants that inhabit dry climates
or that grow in soils from which their roots obtain moisture with
difficulty, by protecting the leaves from excessive loss of water
through transpiration. The development of the chlorenchyma. be-
neath the upper face of the leaf into several layers of compact pali-
sade tissue is also characteristic of many xerophytes.
In leaves of the olive developed in the shade or in a moist atmos-
phere, the cell walls of the epidermis are much thinner, the stomata are
level with the surface instead of being situated in pits, and the midrib
is embedded in chlorenchyma, with a much smaller development of
collenchyma.
Leaves and young twigs of olive trees were collected in abandoned
orchards at Phoenix, Ariz., and at Palm Springs, Cal. In the former
case the tree had been without irrigation for six years and in the latter
192
50 ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE.
case seven years. Since in both cases the ground water was out of
reach of the roots and since the average yearly rainfall in Phoenix is’
but 8.11 inches and at Palm Springs only 3.5 inches, it is evident that
these leaves were produced under extremely arid conditions. In fact,
the conditions at Palm Springs probably represent the extreme of
drought that the olive tree can endure. In both cases the varieties
were not identified. For purposes of comparison, similar material of
the Mission olive, the variety most widely grown in California, was
obtained at Niles, Cal., where the trees are
irrigated at least once during the season
and where the average yearly rainfall is
14.8 inches, with a low evaporation due to
the cool summer climate. The leaf and
stem structure of the last, which may be
regarded as typical of Olea europea in the
western United States, is as follows:
Fic. 16,—One of the peltate hairs On the upper (ventral) face the cuticle
from the surface of an olive leaf. is smooth and thick; the lateral walls of
ey the epidermis cells, viewed superficially,
are straight and very much thickened; stomata are wanting and
peltate hairs (fig. 16) are scattered over the surface. On the lower
(dorsal) face the cuticle is similar; the radial walls of the epidermis
cells are almost straight, but not.so much thickened as on the upper
face; the numerous stomata (fig. 17) are sunken, with narrow and
not very deep air chambers, and are surrounded by a variable
number of undifferentiated epidermis cells; peltate hairs (fig. 16) are
abundant, forming a continuous covering over the blade. The outer
walls of the epidermis cells (figs. 17 and 18) are very thick on both
faces of the leaf and show an increase in
thickening very plainly. On the dorsal
face they show many deepenings caused
by the irregular thickening of the cell
wall (fig. 17). The inner and radial cell
walls of the epidermis are rather thin as _ Fic. 17—A sunken stoma and the un-
compared with the outer walls. The —°™"°™= sees .9
unicellular stalks of the large shield-shaped hairs are located in cir-
cular cavities, the peltate part of the hair, which consists of numerous
radially arranged cells, resting upon the outer wall of the epidermis.
The chlorenchyma is differentiated into palisade and pneumatic
tissues. The former (fig. 18) consists of three compact layers of very
high cells containing chlorophyll and small needle-shaped crystals of
calcium oxalate. It extends from the margins of the blade to the
midrib, where it ceases, being broken by the hypodermal collenchyma.
On the dorsal side of the blade there is a thick pneumatic tissue of
many layers. The cells which, like those of the palisade, contain
|
|
LEAF AND STEM STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE.
51
numerous needle-shaped crystals of calcium oxalate, are of a very
irregular shape and the intercellular spaces are very wide (fig. 19).
The pneumatic tissue,
by hypodermal collenchyma.
like the palisade tissue, is broken at the midrib
The stereome is thick walled and very unequally distributed. It
occurs hypodermally (immediately beneath the epidermis) as single
cells or a few cells together on
both faces of the blade (fig. 18),
as scattered cells in the col-
lenchyma (PI. V, fig. 1), and as
a pericycle of several continuous
layers in the midrib (Pl. V, fig.
me) It is characteristic of the
genus Olea that the stereome
cells traverse the pneumatic
tissue in all directions (fig. 19).
The pericylic stereome is thick
walled only on the hadrome side
of the midrib; on the leptome
side it is thin walled with a very
few thick-walled cells interspersed.
and below the midrib and extends to the pericycle;
hypodermal above
Fig. 18.—Ventral face of an olive leaf, showing the
thickened walls of epidermal cells and palisade cells.
(x 150.)
The collenchyma (PI. V, fig. 1) is
it is generally thick walled, especially near the epidermis.
The mestome strands are, with the exception of the midrib (Pl. V,
fig. 1), embedded in the chlorenchyma,
and all the lateral strands
are surrounded by thin-walled parenchyma sheaths, sometimes with
4
>
~ Ps
Fig. 19.—Pneumatic tissue of the dorsal side of a
blade traversed by stereome cells. From a leaf
of the Mission olive. (Xx 150.)
The petiole,
cross section.
a few adjoining stereome cells.
The midrib has no parenchyma
sheath and no endodermis, but, as
previously described, it is surround-
ed by a thick sheath of stereome.
All the mestome strands are col-
lateral. The leptome forms an
arch underneath the shorter but
broader arch of hadrome. In the
latter, each double row of vessels is
separated from the next by a single
row of parenchyma cells (parenchy-
matic ray).
examined at the characteristic point (where the mes-
tome strands enter the leaf blade), shows
a hemicylindric outline in
It is covered with shield-shaped hairs, as is the blade,
and the outer walls of the epidermis cells are extremely thick.
The
cortex is a solid mass of collenchymatic tissue and contains an arch-
shaped collateral mestome strand in the center.
192 /
This mestome
52 ANATOMICAL STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE.
strand has no support of stereome in the stricter sense of the word,
but is simply surrounded by a small collenchymatic tissue. Lep-
tome and hadrome show the same structure as in the midrib of the
blade.
The arrangement of the tissues of the stem is shown in Plate V,
figure 2. The cross section of the young twig is quadrangular and
minutely four winged. The thin, smooth cuticle covers an epidermis
with hairs similar to those of the leaf, and the outer cell walls are
very thick; inside the epidermis are about twelve layers of cortical
parenchyma, collenchymatic in the peripheral layers but more thin
walled around the stele. Phellogen appears in the outermost layer
of the cortex and soon develops several layers of cork, of which about
three develop during the first summer. (Fig. 20.)
There is no endodermis, but a stereomatic and very thick-walled
pericycle surrounds the stele. This pericycle, however, is not con-
tinuous, but consists of many strands of
stereome separated by a few parenchy-
matic cells. The leptome presents a
circular zone bordering on the pericycle,
and is separated by cambium from the
hadrome. The vessels (the scalariform
ones especially) are thick walled and
separated from each other by paren-
chymatic rays, each of a single row of
rather thin-walled cells. The cells of
the pith (which is solid) have thick
porous walls and contain much starch.
As compared with the preceding (the Mission variety from Niles,
Cal.), the unknown variety of olive of which material was collected
in the orchard at Phoenix, Ariz., is noteworthy for the extremely
thick-walled epidermis on both faces of the leaf; thick-walled collen-
chyma extending from the epidermis to the pericycle of the midrib;
more stereome in the pericycle; palisade and pneumatic tissues more
compact but containing less stereome. In the petiole all the tissues
are extremely thick walled. Cork develops very early in the stem,
since even in the apical internode there are seven layers. The epi-
dermis of the apical internode is extremely thick walled.
The two unidentified varieties collected in the abandoned orchard
at Palm Springs appear to be identical in anatomical structure.
From the variety growing at Phoenix they differ only in the much
narrower midrib.
192
Bt i
DOB OSE Om & Coll.
SOS SP
Fia. er on of cork layers in
the cortex of an olive stem. (x 150.)
LEAF AND STEM STRUCTURE OF THE OLIVE. 53
To summarize: The leaf and stem structure of the olive are such
as to protect it admirably against excessive loss of water by trans-
piration and hence adapt it to growing in very dry soils and climates.
The scanty evidence here presented would seem to indicate that the
considerable difference in aridity represented by the two environ-
ments at Niles (where the average yearly rainfall is 14.8 inches, where
moisture-laden winds blow in from the ocean, and where occasional
irrigation is given) and of Palm Springs (where the average yearly
rainfall is only 3.5 inches, where the air is excessively dry, and where
the trees had received no irrigation for seven years) has a distinct,
though comparatively slight, effect upon the anatomical structure
of this plant, for even at Niles the olive exhibits in a high degree the
characteristics of a xerophytic plant.
192
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
Pirate J. Fig. 1—One of the larger olive trees on the Bogart-Degolia plantation
near Casa Grande, Ariz. Fig. 2.—Olive trees in the ‘‘Las Palmas” section, near
Phoenix, Ariz., after six years of neglect and lack of water.
PuaTE II. Fig. 1.—View in the Florence, Ariz., olive grove, about 16 years old, which
has had no irrigation for the past six years. At the left, dead apricot and almond
trees of the same age; at the right, olive trees in vigorous condition. Fig. 2.—
Interior view in the grove shown in figure 1, showing a fine growth but thinner
foliage than in the outer row shown in figure 1, due to the crowding of the trees.
PuaTeE III. Fig. 1.—View in the Pope olive plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal., after
six years of neglect. Mean annual rainfall only 34 inches. Fig. 2.—One of the
larger trees, 8 feet high, in the Pope olive plantation, showing the low habit of
growth and the protection of the trunk and main branches from heat by a canopy
of foliage.
Puate IV. Fig. 1.—Characteristic burl at the base of an olive tree on the Pope olive
plantation, near Palm Springs, Cal. Fig. 2.—Feeding rootlets, natural size, from
6 inches in depth, on the same plantation shown in figure 1.
PuaTteE V. Fig. 1.—Cross section of the midrib of the leaf of Olea europea (Mission
variety), showing the epidermis, palisade tissue, massively developed collen-
chyma, pericyclic stereome, hadrome, leptome, and pneumatic tissue. Mag-
nified 180 times. Fig. 2.—Cross section of one of the apical internodes of the
stem, showing the epidermis, hypodermal collenchyma, stereome ring, leptome,
hadrome, and pith. Magnified 112 times.
PuiateE VI. Fig. 1.—View in a 500-acre olive plantation in southern Los Angeles
County, near La Mirada, Cal., grown without irrigation. The planting distance
of 20 feet each way is much too close for the full development of the trees.
Fig. 2.—View in a different part of the plantation shown in figure 1, where the
trees have been thinned by removing alternate diagonal rows. The conditions
are consequently much improved.
192
56
Bul. 192, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE: I.
Fig. 1.—ONE OF THE LARGER OLIVE TREES ON THE BOGART-
DEGOLIA PLANTATION, NEAR CASA GRANDE, ARIZ.
Fic. 2.—OLIVE TREE AT ‘LAS PALMAS,” NEAR PHOENIX, ARIZ., AFTER SIX
YEARS OF NEGLECT.
PLATE II.
Fig. 1.—VIEW IN THE OLIVE GROVE AT FLORENCE, ARIZ, SHOWING DEAD
APRICOT AND ALMOND TREES IN CONTRAST WITH FLOURISHING OLIVES
AFTER SIX YEARS WITHOUT IRRIGATION.
Fic. 2.—INTERIOR VIEW IN THE GROVE SHOWN IN FIGURE 1, THE FOLIAGE,
ON ACCOUNT OF CROWDING, HAVING BECOME THINNER THAN THAT OF
THE OUTER ROW.
Bul. 192, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE III
Fic. 1.—VIEW IN THE Pope OLIVE PLANTATION, NEAR PALM SPRINGS, CAL., AFTER SIX
YEARS OF NEGLECT.
Fic. 2.—ONE OF THE LARGER TREES IN THE POPE OLIVE PLANTATION, SHOWING THE
Low HABIT OF GROWTH OF THE TREES.
Bul. 192, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE IV.
Fic. 1.—CHARACTERISTIC BURL AT THE BASE OF AN OLIVE TREE ON THE POPE PLAN-
TATION, NEAR PALM SPRINGS, CAL.
Fic. 2.—FEEDING ROOTLETS, FROM 6 INCHES IN DEPTH, ON THE POPE OLIVE PLAN-
TATION. (NATURAL SIZE.)
PLATE V.
Bul. 192, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
Coll.
() LEJER
TEEEAE
Ep. eT ORO a emer ro
Nee 20988806 Ost
Bee) ) Oeagre soe ey | | |||
(5c CODIEENES |
DO OBOOLES CENT
| MEER OPO SOLES. os és
Meza GOES CPE DRIER OOS
Ike LI oe te Pas ROSY
St Vi. 4 “
ON NO
OSS
N
A EUROPEA (MISSION
Fic. 1.—CRoss SECTION OF THE MIDRIB OF THE LEAF OF OLE
VARIETY).
Fia. 2.—Cross SECTION OF ONE OF THE APICAL INTERNODES OF THE STEM OF OLEA
EUROPEA (MISSION VARIETY).
Bul. 192, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE VI.
Fic. 1.—VIEW IN THE 500-ACRE OLIVE PLANTATION NEAR LA MIRADA, CAL.
Fic. 2.—VIEW IN A DIFFERENT PART OF THE PLANTATION SHOWN IN FIGURE 1, WHE E
THE TREES HAVE BEEN THINNED BY REMOVING ALTERNATE DIAGONAL ROWS.
Page.
PPEMCRCLUIVE CUITULE. cba: 5. ae es be eee kee 10, 13, 21-22, 37, 38, 41, 42, 44
mieome actors relating to olive culture. .. 2.2202 22.0i.224s0.--2e0s lect s 13, 37, 38
mimaome> behavior under arid conditions.....2..-..--....-2.220222..-+-+- 15-16, 56
mueuee relation to-olive culture. .0...... 2... 25.2 sen2. cb eee 10, 17, 19, 35-36
mpmeadix, anatomical structure of the olive. .-:....:...:......22.se20.sese0--2 47-53
Apricot, cultivated, behavior under arid conditions........ 13, 15, 17, 18, 23, 42-43, 56
midnadapiation to arid-conditions:¢20: 02.200... 2. bench fee ee Se 24
POM MeMIM Atle TECOlS....-2-5.- 0-02 2h 2 oF Pes ove eds 3 11-12, 36, 37-40, 50
olive culture....... Es BO ES Ie oes ite Da es 10, 17, 30, 33, 36-38, 39, 42
maa tizona, pehavior underarid conditions. ..........<2.-2)c0..42- sec. ne 113°
reno Oa. dryland olive culture. 22220. ods 0..65222. 0202.2. et cid. Warsi.
PePMeenatiee (CWINAgle TECOls2252.. 25-2 acs o oe e fas soc ss be ws. Bee coe 36
Black scale. See Insects.
Peerdewrex. aliitude and temperatures....>5..-2.....-.ss-.<0+22s4220 050-2 35
Bogart-Degolia olive grove. See Olive, abandoned grove at Casa Grande.
California Agricultural Experiment Station. See Soils, tests in California.
Olive CUliure=ss Hc neko ses ty ae ey, OA Sey. oR ms 10, 17-27, 29-43
Srare oar: of Eorticulture, teport: 2-22-52. =... ~~~ 2-25.) 04, 00900, 41
Caruso, G., on effect of temperature on the olive....................--..-- 37, 39, 40
Casa Grande, Ariz., dry-land olive culture..................- 10-13, 15, 16, 20-23, 56
Cercidium torreyanum, adaptation to arid conditions.......................-- 24
Peeemon soa... ary-land. olive culture... 22.206 2. oe wg's 02a oe ee ee lee 31
Chemlali olive. See Olive, varieties.
Puce adaptation to arid conditions.......2.-2:2...-.... 2... <0s. leas 24
Climate, relation to olive culture.. 9, 10-13, 16, 18-19, 24-25, 31-32, 34-42, 43-44, 50, 53
Damn mMM CHULA LOCOLA </2 9 = c= =, 5 = orc elena eee isdn oe awibass de neee eee eee 36
Colorado Desert, possibility of olive growing.................--------------+- 38
Columbella olive. See Olive, varieties.
Mme nwattz,, CLHINAIC TECOMM: - 2.2. 2 sada cedaee sens + 20s.242d20h occ 36
REEMA A CLUINARIC TCCOLG? ©. 2 .-.toin cies cise ies 2 tie Ss, ac0a.0 wes od wins Sree 36
Cottonwood, behavior under arid conditions............................... 18, 25-26
Covilesaridents, natural desert prowth....-.:...2).....20.6.--00sse4elencen 18
Creosote bush. See Covillea tridenta.
CMe suameplect, combtrast Ol Ciiects:...csssseeetsee <6 ese tence coon cn nceee a G5) 00
Dalea spinosa, adaptation to arid conditions....................--.-.....---- 24
Distance of planting. See Olive, trees, spacing in orchard.
Drought, power of resistance, factors of investigation......................-- 9-10, 43
Dry-land olive grove, abandoned. See Olive, abandoned grove.
UL ATI, OMNEATIC TOCOLGs -aJacrede ees <u c cos wo ce ey eden cuban 36
Emplectocladus, subgeneric name of wild apricot........................--.-- 24
Environment, effect upon modifications of structure.................... 80,48, 47-53
192 57
58 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
Page.
Fic, behavior under arid Conditions. 22.2.2 o>. ae ee ee 13, 18, 26, 42
Florence, Ariz., abandoned dry-land olive grove...........-- “cts 2 Reaptetee 15-16, 56
infieation canal =; foe... stdacees Peps ote ee eee 13
Flowers. See Olive, flowers.
Foliage of the olive, browsing by live stock. See Stock, live.
Forage, use of foliage and twigs of the olive.................--.----------- 13-14, 16
Fort McIntosh, Tex., climatic record)... 2252275. 52 2242.52. cen a: oe 34
Fort Ringgold, Tex., climatic record® .- 5. 22 2) 33: 2.2. Sac ee 34
France, factors relating to olive culture:!.-2 ios. 2222. eee ee ee 19, 35, 43
Fraxinus velutina, behavior under arid conditions ..-........-.------------- 13
Fresno, Cal. climatic datas... .-<.22 22 ap eee eg ee a ee 35, 37, 39
Fruit. See Olive, fruit.
Gila River, diversion of water for irrigation .2.2-*22.<25-0-- pe me oo eee 13
Globe, Ariz., climatic record ...J. 22-22. 5. Seeeee ae one ee ee 36
Grape; behavior under arid conditions. --.-.- 22 eee aa eee 13, 18, 23, 42
Heat.” See Temperature.
Hidalgo Tablada, José de, on factors of temperature in olive culture .....-. 34, 39, 40
Holm, Theodore, study of anatomy of leaf and stem ...................... 30, 47-53
Humidity, relative, relation to olive culture. ...-.:.-2... 37522252225 11-12, 32
Insects, occurrence on the olive. _.....-.--.-s2.-+-:--- 22.22.2925 eee * 33
Introduction to. bulletin-~ 02s... -. bce tk eee ee 9-10
Irrigation, relation to dry-land olive-culture...:.---:..--:.-2-...-)--.3 =e 10,
13, 15-18, 23, 24, 26, 27, 30, 32, 37, 38, 41, 42-44, 49-50, 53, 56
ialy, factors relating to olive culture... ..2:--2)- = 225-2 -ne 19, 34, 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 43
Jerome: Ariz... climatic record fsa... 12... -79le ee 2s See neo eee eee 36
Jesunofsky, L. N., on rainfall at places im Arizona.......-2-...2--2222 eee 11
Kearney, T. H., on features of dry-land olive culture..............-- 10, 13, 22, 41, 44
Kimball, F. A., on relation of water supply to successful olive culture.......-- 41
Kingman, Ariz., climatic record .......-25.2.. S222. 22. - 2: ces eee 36
La Mirada, Cal, dry-land olive culture: ...). 1.22 22.0 4).. -.-25- ee 31-82, 56
Las Palmas, dry-land olive grove in Arizona =. 0.22: -i2s22-25. 25) epee 16, 43, 56
Leaves of the olive. See Olive, anatomical structure.
Lelong, -B: M., on cold endprance of the olive... . 2... 2...22.- 12 .. eee 34
Los Anseles; Cal., climatieteatures...... 7. S80 see eee 31-32, 37, 39, 40
Manzanillo olive. See Olive, varieties.
Maricopa, Ariz., climatic records. .......6. 5. 222.0228 ose ven ee 11-12
Marvin, A...T’., on climatic features... -22-2-..2-124 254255 2 ee 38, 39
Mason, S. C., panies tion of soil samples for analysis-°..2...'- 222: -2= eae 20-22
Mesa, Ariz., climaticrecords:.-.--..-00-.-c aes aes ae ee eee ee 11-12
Mesquite, adaptation to arid conditions.............-...---.---: 12, 13, 14, 24, 27, 43
Mission olive. See Olive, varieties.
Moisture, conservation features.... 9-10, 14, 15, 16, 24-25, 26, 27-30, 33, 41, 43-44, 49, 53
Murray, Wellwood, irrigated garden at Palm Springs...............----...-.- Bonen
Nevadillo olive. See Olive, varieties.
Niles, Cal., material obtained for study of structure.................... 0, 50, 52, 53
Olea europea, anatomical structure .....2... 2222 22252 20. bao) oe 47-53, 56
Olive, abandoned grove at Casa Grande ..................-...------ 10, 13=15, 43956
Palm Sprinepss..cseeee eons 17-27, 29, 43, 49-50, 52-53, 56
near Mlorence, Ariz. <2 50.226. se nee 15-16, 43
Phoenix, Arizic: 232). eae 16-17, 49
adaptation to arid conditions............. 10, 13-15, 16, 24-25, 27-30, 43, 49-53
anatomical structtiresce. 2)... .'. 25... cee erect ere ate rt nee 30, 47-53, 56
192
eee
a 2. ee
INDEX. 59
Page.
Siuve; compemiuon witty desert Shtubs 2.2.2 scsl cies sl bet. le ease 14,19
culfonesutya) distance’irom: the seacoast... 222222222. 5-5.esestee eee 37
dry-land area in, United: states, limitations: .25-252 42-24) 34-42
ites COMME ORM IAs ese rege atk See ele Soe tS oe oY 31-33
flowers, temperature requirements for development..............- 26, 39, 40
fruit, factors in profitable production ..........- 9, 16, 17, 26, 33, 36-38, 40-42
leaves, roots, and stem. See Olive, anatomical structure.
BOOMS SUCTIBSts ols syare sic =eicse scree sie Siniereicl clots 9-10, 14, 15, 25, 27-30, 41-42, 43-44
trees, shape of top modified for desert life .........-.--..- 13-14, 24
ED RCATE GE LIU OT COAT po osc to oo's'on:0 215 Sesh es 9, 14, 23, 26-27, 32-33, 41-44, 56
Semeries sOhenilaM. ......\.s2 00h ob Sees bk See lee 34, 42, 44
So limalloe liars eee tee a eyo eta cee se he eee oc oe eee ror 33
MamZaM Osa. tr. sere e ee VAs ee oa cet ae 25, 28, 29
IMiSSTOMEe once) 2 tee st BS oS ant eae se toes oe 33, 50, 52, 56
INNEN ENG NTI U Koya Se alee ate OES oe ae cede PRS eal oes Ma Oeerade 33
emailing sac. ee cc Io asi e Sows. Aare Ste eps rae 33, 37
xerophytic characters..........-- 13-14, 15, 16, 24, 27-30, 33, 37, 41, 438, 49-53, 56
See also Climate, Drought, Irrigation, Moisture, Pruning, Soils, and Weeds.
PCM Oni celiTiatlC TECOLG 2526.05 2 = s's 222 255 aua' Se Sites S Se tae See = 36
ME em ds UPON: SOI. 25)... poe! so oe Solow ees at ese eh geet eee eee as 23
Meta sary-lama olve.culture: 22.5. .202. 0052-2842 -iecs.ioeasewet eee 31
Senenedavior Under arid Conditions .....<. 222 l.20<\0.- 3222-2 eee eee eke 16, 24
Palm Springs, Cal., dry-land olive culture..........-. 17-27, 32, 37-38, 49-50, 52-53, 56
fear cen ema le olive GUltUnereseascsee seis tek eerie ose is | So eee te 18, 20
Puaerie adaptation toratid conditions: ..-22:..2. 2%... 05-22.52-seee- sets 24
Peach, crowth in Michigan, comparison of soils.-o2.---.:.-.2+------+--+2------ 23
Pendulina olive. See Olive, varieties.
Pepper, behavior of tree under arid conditions.....-..........-- 16, 18, 26
rermaeari7.. Climatic TECOrds..:...-. =. =2+--44s--.os-2-+52-+-5- 11-12, 37-39, 50
dryland olive culttiress 2 peseee 22 sees se + + 16-17, 49, 52, 56
puenolosical records for the OWVe..2. -- 2.2 - 2 22 Se ee 39, 40
(elSivat, Ss Giro (70a eee eS cr sans 3 ei 56
RENTS ONS GON ea nee eon ee he Pe eee ve. ws ees ve lee scene 23
Eomerranate, behavior under arid conditions...-.-........-.-...3-.++.----.- 16
Pope olive plantation. See Olive, abandoned grove at Palm Springs.
Prune) behavior under arid and other conditions.....-.-...-----.----------=- ae ye
Prom, methods under arid conditions.......-..-.---------.--- 9, 13-14, 16, 24, 33
Prue tremonti, adaptation to arid conditions.........-2--...---s2ee-+s+e--- 24
Quito, Ecuador, South America, growth of olive... : 36
Rainfall, relation to olive culture... -. 9-12, 13, 19, 25, 31- 32, 33, “40- 42, 4: ;, ‘ {, 50, 53, 56
Relative humidity. See Humidity, relative.
San PRCT TOETLILE V7 Ob AOLIS. Sec tacts = AOR een Sow onc 5 was blocs wes ome 23
Roots of the olive. See Olive, anatomical structure.
SIMBA Nex. Climatic data. .ccss=s-sssseene cess - = cbse env en oe els need em OaeoO
San Carlos, Ariz., climatic record.. ae 36
San Diego, Cal., climatic data. . ai oe a 36, 37, 39
San Fernando, ( ‘al., dry-land alive: c algares Shdec 6 2 Go eee eae 3
San Gorgonio Pass, relation $0 OLLVE-CUITUPG PTOIECIN is oad osc4s see we soe case Tp le
EECCA TOMO tA yMTG: Capac oi: 5% as cu Mawes fe.c olen sane ele e'a!t «swe 37, 39, 40
Santa Barbara, Cal., temperature data. . , ARE zee 40
Santa Cruz River (W ash.), character of w natant GIR GRBs iat acer sa 9d aisha cys wt Se 12
Schinus molle, behavior under arid conditions..............--------+-ser-e: 18
192
60 DROUGHT RESISTANCE OF OLIVE IN SOUTHWESTERN STATES.
Page
Seville, Spain, date of ‘blossoming of olive: :-2-7 "ee pees esa sees er ‘39
Sfax, Africa, factors relating to olive culture....................... 21-22, 35, 37, 38
Sicily, factors relating to olive cultmte === --2: 2 eee == ee 36-38
Simmonds, P. L., on altitude of growth of olive at Quito..................-.. 36
Smith, J:Gy, on analyses of, soils- 2222+. seeaee en as Pa = oe eee 22
Soils, analysesoe s2-- 2 o5 = 2 2 rer ee cree os 20-23
relation to olive culture.....-.-22--+--2..2-- 9) 12) 13) 15,16, 20-23) 275 32hea.40
testaon Californitiss 6-81-2505 - a25er rie aos Ces otis cole ee eS bit eee 23
Spacing of trees. See Olive, trees, spacing.
Spain; cultivation) of olivel: - 2. - 22-22-2522 7 eee see ee ee 39
Stem of the olive. See Olive, anatomical STE TS.
Stock, live, relation of browsing habits to olive culture...-......-.-..-- 13-14, 15, 16
Summary of bulletim:: 2522-22 =: 2-25. ee 42-44
Temperature, relation to olive culture... .-. 9-10, 16, 18-19, 24-25, 31, 33, 34-40, 43, 56
Mexas, dry-land olive cultures? .2:*-_..5s-eeer eee ee sete 34-35, 42
Tombstone, Ariz:, climatic record ...2).. 24.5. 522ee ano a- Cee ee ee 36
Tepopraphy,, typical localities: =- 22-22 4222. e ere eee ee 12, 13) teas
Trabut, 1., on soils favorable:to olive erowtheesee----+ <= -- 222 2---- see 22
Tueson: Ariz: climatierecordss esse 2-28 ae ee rte ee 36, 37, 38, 39
Tunis. factors relating to olive cultures. <5. ---2e 2. ene eee 10, 35, 38, 42, 44
Underground water. See Water.
Varieties of the olive. See Olive, varieties.
Wallaber:. A. 'B.,,on:climatieidata. ... 2 .2.2..5. 35-2 s2s~. ese ee 32, 39
Washingtonia filifera, adaptation to arid conditions. ......--.---------------- 24
Water, underground, relation to olive culture. _.---.2--.222--: 2222 eee 12-13
Weather Bureau, on climatological data.........-......--.-7-....=+- 32, 34, 36, 39, 40
Weeds; relation to‘olive culture. .:.... . <2 5.2 2.422.002 522+ 12ers Domes
Whitewater River, diversion of water for irrigation.........-.-.-------------- 18
192
O
Reprint February 18, 1911.
ess DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 193.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
BY
FREDERICK V. COVILLE,
BoTaNIst IN CHARGE OF TAXONOMIC AND RANGE INVESTIGATIONS.
IssuED NovemBeER 15, 1910.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE,
1920,
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. HAROLD POWELL.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES BH. JONES.
TAXONOMIC AND RANGE INVESTIGATIONS.
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
lrederick V. Coville, Botanist in Charge.
A. 8. Hitehcock, Systematic Agrostologist.
W. F. Wight, Botanist.
A. H. Moore and P. L. Ricker, Assistant Botanists.
W. E. Safford, Assistant Curator.
Agnes Chase, Assistant.
E. L. Greene, Expert,
a
we)
oo
two
—_—
——
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U.S. DeparTMENT oF AGRICULTURE,
Bureau or Puant Inpustry,
OFFICE OF THE CHIFF,
Washington, D. C., July 19, 1910.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith and to recommend for ~
publication as Bulletin No. 193 of the series of this Bureau a manu-
script by Mr. Frederick V. Coville, Botanist in Charge of Taxonomic
and Range Investigations, entitled “* Experiments in Blueberry Cul-
ture.” Mr. Coville has found by experiment how blueberries differ
from ordinary plants in their method of nutrition and in their soil
requirements, and by means of this knowledge he has worked out a
system of pot culture under which these plants attain a development
beyond all previous expectations. There is good prospect that the
application of the knowledge thus gained will establish the blue-
berry in field culture and that ultimately improved varieties of these
plants will be grown successfully on a commercial scale.
A particularly interesting and significant feature of these experi-
ments is the hight they shed on the possible utilization of the natu-
rally acid lands that occupy extensive areas in the eastern United
States. These lands are generally valued at a low price, and the
chief expense involved in their utilization for ordinary agricultural
crops is the cost of correcting their acidity and its effects by liming,
fertilizing, and cultural manipulation. The question presents itself,
“May we not more effectively utilize such lands by growing on them
crops which, like the blueberry, thrive in acid soils? ”
- Some of the experimental methods and equipment utilized by Mr.
Coville are commended to other plant experimenters, especially the
use of darkened and drained glass pots for the intimate observation
of the behavior of roots, and the plunging of pots in moist sand to
maintain equable moisture and aeration conditions.
Respectfully,
Wo. A. Taytor,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. James Wrson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
193 3
- on
Waele hy iat ties es re
rs Pt ? < ac tek Ae ee P }
; , MiP t4 HRS eee inet we? are:
LOPS Geel ROE A iat 3 Paar a
; as o te Tu tae hate Ee
ais; ct: ue thy AK, Na
as an UA te inthe A et eam
ae ry eis Sl) ae
ie
whut “an oa
‘ ' } Par
f by
>
;
i]
se
etry # . A Lind (Ty rena ‘
; i ‘ ar jeigt my R rer ’
P * f
“ 4 ies on sind is 7 ‘~ evry af ro ay
CONTENTS:
MERRIER Coke ess Jae se 2a 2c oe RU eis st idleb chon Ss bectlee goeeee
Peculiarities of growth in the blueberry plant ....-.............-..-...-----
SOMME MMIC MOM (Seas. S fot aso, seers aeiad See estes Riaactiene Sele age sa nee mee
(1) The swamp blueberry does not thrive in a rich garden soil of the
OFCINARYVAOYI DC = sac mee: eas ete Sa ae eee ee eee oe ok sete
(2) The swamp blueberry does not thrive in a heavily manured soil.
(3) The swamp blueberry does not thrive in a soil made sweet by
(4) The swamp blueberry does not thrive in a heavy clay soil ------
(5) The swamp blueberry does not thrive in a thoroughly decomposed
leaf mold, such as has a neutral reaction ..........-..--------
(6) The swamp blueberry does not thrive in soils having a neutral or
alkaline reaction, but for vigorous growth it requires an acid
(7) The favorite type of acid soil for the swamp blueberry is peat. - .
(8) Peat suitable for the swamp blueberry may be found either in
bogs or on the surface of the ground in sandy oak or pine woods.
(9) For active growth the swamp blueberry requires a well-aerated
soil. Conversely, the swamp blueberry does not continue in
active growth in a soil saturated with water...-....-:-.------
(10) Aeration conditions satisfactory for the swamp Seba are
Rren seni sandy, salle. obese cone ons = 2 SESS boon ssc
(11) Aeration conditions satisfactory for the swamp blueberry are
foundvinit dram ed fibrousipedtessseeas-- 42258 ao sete seen < oe
(12) Aeration conditions satisfactory for the swamp blueberry are
found in masses of live, moist, but not submerged, sphagnum. -
REGEN ies OTMmMOninOn: 245 26s scot ete She SoS sisie ce dee
(13) The swamp blueberry is devoid of root hairs, the minute organs
through which the ordinary plants of agriculture absorb their
TaGiSkoINe and FOOUE* {as joo SEEMS, aia Desh eee oe ects e
(14) The rootlets of healthy plants of the swamp blueberry are in-
habited by a fungus, of the sort known technically as an endo-
fpuc iaN ponrhiga: 2-02) pees. Sen ine. ke sk ene em
(15) The mycorrhizal fungus of the swamp blueberry appears to have
no injurious effect, but rather a beneficial effect, upon the
pliebenny: planter Wem sertae serie seas Leis) Se see Seth. Jose
(16) The acid peaty soils in which the swamp blueberry thrives are
deficient in ‘‘ayailable’’ nitrogen, although containing large
amounts of ‘‘nonavailable’’ nitrogen .............-----.----.
(17) The deficiency of available nitrogen in the acid peaty soil in
which the swamp blueberry grows best is due to the inability
of the nitrifying bacteria to thrive in such a soil because of its
Pirie a ee ae Se A ee are nine wan ma canes naane
193 5
40
44
46
6 CONTENTS.
Peculiarities of growth in the blueberry plant—Continued.
Peculiarities of nutrition—Continued.
(18) From the evidence at hand the presumption is that the mycor-
rhizal fungus of the swamp blueberry transforms the nonayail-
able nitrogen of peaty soils into a form of nitrogen available
for the nourishment of the blueberry plant..................
(19) It is possible that the mycorrhizal fungus of the swamp blue-
berry transforms the free nitrogen of the atmosphere into a
form of nitrogen suited to the use of the blueberry plant... ..
Amethod of pot sculture: = 235-02 4253.25 oaee eee eee ene ee
(20) Seeds of the swamp blueberry sown in August from fresh berries
germinate in, about.5 weeks*. 232 2b. S25 2252 so eee ee Ce
(21) The seedlings are first transplanted at the age of about 6 weeks,
when they are approaching an inch in height ............---
(22) When about 10 weeks old and nearly 2 inches in height the
seedlings begin to send out basal branches .............-.---
(23) When the seedlings are about 4 months old and about 3 inches
in height the growth of the original stem terminates.........
(24) When the plants are about 5 months old and 4 to 6 inches in
height they are potted in 4-inch pots in the best peat or peat
MAKCUTO: 225 Hoe as. BROS SOE SE re ee
(25) Blueberry plants potted in peat may be made to grow more rap-
idly if they are watered occasionally during the growing season
with water from a manure pit. 22. 222. -ccecncasseen eee
(26) Pots containing blueberry plants should be plunged in sand or
other material that will furnish constant moisture and good
aeration 225s. teal oat 1S ed Cs
(27) Plants of the swamp blueberry sometimes lay down flowering
budsmtithe age-of.7 months. 2-25.05 2 1a eee
(28) In the spring after the danger of frost was past the plants were
repotted and placed out of doors, in half shade, plunged in
BANG ee etic acs ecw c Sie wins ee ee De Ce ee
(29) By the use of the cultural methods already described, seedlings
of the swamp blueberry have been grown into robust plants
of a maximum height of 27 inches at 12 months from germi-
Nabione rs kes 22 le. ee eR A eee
(30) The flowering buds of the blueberry are produced by the trans-
formation of dormant leaf buds in the latter part of the season -
(31) At the end of their first year 70 per cent of the blueberry plants
had laid down flowering buds for the next spring’s blossoming -
(32) Plants of the swamp blueberry are exceedingly hardy and pass
the winter in good condition outdoors when the soil is covered
merely with an oak-leaf mulch, but when not exposed to out-
door conditions they do not begin their growth in spring in a
normalimanners:3. 2. 22/2 SoS eee ee hee eee
(33) Dormant plants make their early spring twig growth before new
roots begin 'todevelop. :..2....65 (Ss54 See. oe eee eee
(34) Unless pollinated by an outside agency, such as insects, the
flowers produce little or no frults.22..3..26uUeseeeec eee
35) The fruit matures about 2 months after the flowering..-...----
(36) So far as observed, the swamp blueberry when grown in acid
soils is little subject to fungous diseases or insect pests..-.-.-.---
Page.
48
48
51
51
54
57
58
59
62
65
67
67
68
71
73
ini ee
CONTENTS.
PiinrOuaMeerrAtC DIOHAPALON. <-2 cine s cca cascsende .ccukaccewllecteowess
(37) The parent plant of the swamp blueberry seedlings, the culture
of which has been described, bore berries over half an inch in
IBGE LORE eer te Same ae etn Te woe amen ele Dace o ey ee keer
(38) There is every reason to believe that the blueberry can be
improved by breeding and by selection.....................
(39) The swamp blueberry has been propagated by grafting, by bud-
ding, by layering, by twig cuttings, and by root cuttings... -.--
(40) The most desirable method of propagating the swamp blueberry
AAP NVCR UIE Spee Nee a sama cdee ae sckecle sees
WEEN Gr 212 So Soe et tes cate ddee se atenedeeesee Lie ce cac ct wees
(41) Experiments have been begun in the field culture of the swamp
yhiles byenary sey tn eee oh Ses se ae
SE SRISITER ES). fn ee Oe) 2 Se aes SEEM Skee Ue ee a aw ls
Oe a at (ht Sas ia 5 Sa ata = ho, ae Sin Sereda on mein ecemacncces se
. »
i
~ ay
sh
‘Lg 4
4 . fs
“— iy.
¥ As
oS 4 «
=) my
aL F 5
ed
= - art
i ye. af Ne 1 | cha mh
Puate I.
II
Ill.
iV.
y.
WE
VaAus
VIII.
IX.
X.
Pel,
mT:
XIII.
XIV.
meV
XVI.
XVII.
XVIII.
Fia.
FES Rea TONS:
PLATES,
Fic. 1.—Root growth of a blueberry plant in clay mulched with
leaves. Fic. 2.—Root growth of a blueberry plant in peat .--.---
Blueberry seedlings in peat and leaf mold........-..--------------
Fig. 1.—Formation of kalmia peat, top layer. Fic. 2.—Formation
Giikaimis, peat, PECOUG Mayen =2 Sp - ses o 2 eo aiee ie epee
Fic. 1.—Formation of kalmia peat, third layer. Fic. 2.—Formation
ovkalmia, peat, fourth layeted.. -j0-<--2<cere ystedew semaenedees =
Fig. 1.—Formation of kalmia peat, fifth layer. Fic. 2.—Formation
Oe kalmuia peat, Sixth lAVers 22.522 a-ne es ee op mees seeci= ss
Fig. 1.—Swamp blueberries from the parent bush of the seedlings of
1908. Fic. 2.—Seeds of the swamp blueberry........-..-------
Blueberry seedling four and a half months old...-......- teeta se
Cold frames containing one-year-old blueberry seedlings ..-.-....----
Large one-year-old seedlings of the swamp blueberry.-.--..-.-.------
Fic. 1.—Flowering buds and leaf buds on blueberry twigs. Fie. 2.—
Flowering buds ona blueberry cutting. Fic. 3.—Flowering buds
Omblneberty ClbiNos ssa. caress = eae apres aia Safin sal Sie mea
Yearling blueberry plant with 42 flowering buds......--.-...-----
Fic. 1.—Blueberry plant which was wintered indoors beginning
growth in the spring. Fie. 2.—Blueberry plant which was win-
tered outdoors beginning growth in the spring.....-.-.-----------
Fic. 1.—Blueberry plant which was wintered indoors continuing
growth in the spring. Fra. 2.—Blueberry plant which was win-
tered outdoors continuing growth in the spring......-----------
Irregular flowering of a blueberry plant wintered indoors. .-...---.
Berry ripened on a blueberry seedling at the age of 19 months. ...---
Fic. 1.—Grafted blueberry. Fic. 2.—Blueberry seedling success-
PeAM CRNA CCleaner t EE Esa go's a’ nwie wee See ee
mineverry plants from twig’ cuttings. 2... --<\-- ot -6 sce ec tsemancs
Pueberry plant. irom 2 twig, cuttings s------4--...---s..sccbeowe
TEXT FIGURES.
GEST CUbNINe sen eh! fard SM sOllees sereets eels. = 26 cche cs silos -\- watoret
RoLeOnS CULM E Im PEA MIM hUTeL ss cms sea eee ti. oc vnls's se cee Somemeus
) Alia Seealings in. rich. gardenisoiles2o 220.00... 0222+ 252. skeen
Se ATINITA SECC CA ON PCA UNG hes seer isms, aa 22 oe once ences
pBlnebemy seediingin rich:arden sO sno sino. s ee ee ee eee ee
} blueberry seedling in peat mixtures 52. ooe eee tte tee Seeks
Blueberry seedling in peat mixture limed............-.----.-------
Blueberry seedling in peat mixture unlimed .......-.--------------
Blueberry seedling fed with alkaline nutrient solution......... ..--
Blueberry seedling fed with acid nutrient solution....-.----------.
193 9
Page.
76
76
78
80
84
86
88
16
16
17
17
18
18
23
23
30
31
10
Fig. 11.
. Portion of a wheat root, with root hairs............- pos Pees este ee
. Tip-of the root hair of ‘awheat plant. -242e5-. 2-2-6582 eee
. Root,of a blueberry plants.) 22:2 e222 Sea cece Se eee
. Root of a blueberry. plant, enlarged 2.2.22. 2.c.ses aetna = eee
. Blueberry rootlet..022- 52 fiw. Sesh tee Sheet. oe ree
. Mycorrhizal fungus of a blueberry plant densely crowded in two
ILLUSTRATIONS.
Root of a wheat plant, showing the root hairs...................---
epidermal ‘cells ‘of the root. - 0c 22222 -ooh= oesacs eae ee eae eee
. Mycorrhizal fungus of Kalmia latifolia in an epidermal cell of the root.
; Section of a. blueberry seed s22.2 22526 se ee ee so ee eee eee
. Blueberry seedlings in the cotyledon stage. ..............-.--------
. Blueberry seedling about 6 weeks old, with five foliage leaves. ....-..
. Normal tip of stem in a blueberry seedling.................--.-.--
3. Bract and young leaf at the end of the original stem in a blueberry
. Blueberry seedling with diffuse type of branching................--
. Blueberry seedling of the type with few branches.............-.-.-
. Spores of a supposedly injurious fungus in the epidermal cells of blue-
berry rootss<suse2 os eed oes oe Se Seen a
. Flowers of the blueberry, from 1908 seedlings of the large-berried
New Hampshire bush of Vaccinium corymbosum...........-----
.- Stamens of the: blueberry. 2. . = 5. 2. So ie aoe cae cece ee eee
. Compound pollen grain of the blueberry ..............--.-.-.------
. Pistil and calyx of the blueberry, showing the style and stigma-----
. Blueberry plant grown from a root cutting. .-........-.--22-2=-.-ee
193
eo ee eh ar
B. P. 1.—598.
EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
INTRODUCTION.
In the grounds of the Smithsonian Institution at Washington are
two blueberry bushes of large size and great age. The taller is about
9 feet high. The largest stem is nearly 3 inches in diameter. It is
known that these bushes were growing prior to 1871, thirty-nine years
ago, andall the evidence indicates that they were planted at a much
earlier date. They are probably over 50 years old.*| In the Arnold
Arboretum, near Boston, are many blueberry bushes 30 years old
or more, grown from the seed by Mr. Jackson Dawson or trans-
planted from their wild habitats prior to 1880.
The two cases here cited demonstrate the fallacy of the popular
idea that the blueberry can not be transplanted or cultivated. This
idea rests on the unsuccessful experience of those who have taken up
wild bushes and set them in a rich, well-manured garden soil. ‘These
are exactly the conditions, as shown by experiments described in this
publication, under which blueberry plants become feeble and unpro-
ductive.
Four agricultural experiment stations, those of Maine, Rhode
Island, New York, and Michigan, have attempted to grow the blue-
berry as a fruit, but none of these attempts has resulted in the com-
mercial success of blueberry culture, and the experimental results
have been chiefly of a negative character. This outcome appears to
have been due to a misunderstanding of the soil requirements of the
blueberry, which, as will be shown later, are radically different from
those of our common cultivated plants.
4'The plants are Vaccinium atrococcum, a species closely related to Vaccinium
corymbosum, the well-known swamp or high bush blueberry of the Northern
States. In a list of the trees and shrubs of the Smithsonian grounds prepared
by Arthur Schott in 1871, these bushes are included, but identified, however,
as Vaccinium fuscatum. The late Mr. George H. Brown, for more than a gen-
eration the superintendent of planting in the parks of Washington, also as-
sured the writer that these plants were not set out since he first became
responsible for the Smithsonian grounds, in 1871. The present plan of the
grounds was made by Mr. Andrew J. Downing, but the actual planting was not
done until after his death, in 1852. It is possible that the blueberry bushes
may have been set out as early as 1848, in which year a partial planting of the
Smithsonian grounds was made by Mr, John Douglass.
193 11
12 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
In the Boston market there is a wide variation in the wholesale
price of blueberries. Shipments begin in early June from North
Carolina, followed in the latter part of the month by blueberries from
Pennsylvania, New Jersey, and New York. In early July, or in
some years in the last days of June, Massachusetts and New Hamp-
shire shipments begin to arrive, succeeded in late July or early
August by berries from Maine, Nova Scotia, and New Brunswick.
Receipts from these last two localities continue until late September.
The blueberries that bring the highest price are those from Massa-
chusetts and New Hampshire. At the time when other berries are
selling at 8 to 15 cents per quart wholesale, the first shipments of
New Hampshire berries often bring 20 to 23 cents.
The owner of a blueberry pasture in southern New Hampshire
who superintended the picking of his own berries and shipped
them to one of the secondary New England cities has courteously
shown his shipment records, from which the following data have
been compiled :
Records of shipments from a blueberry pasture in southern New Hampshire,
1905-1909.
Total Highest and | Average
Year. Date of shipment. ship- lowest price | price per
ments. per quart. @ quart, a
Quarts. Cents. Cents.
TN A ean cgocesconaousna ne mccneeeosesaccsa= July 1 to Aug. 14....-. 2, 233 12} to 8 10.7
NOOB 2 ens ct ei cls etre ccppies sees nee tbe mie July 17 to Aug. 15.... 2, 756 15 to 8 9.6
DOGS woes bio oe oes cee oe eine soaneee ole July 20 to Aug. 15.... 2,538 14: to 11 1952
N08. Siac cacae es ache ac eae ae mae onsacece ss June 29 to Aug.15.... 3, 602 16 to 92 10.8
9909 yee po ae acca ctivaie tor eeeaeeecmseeneee July 15 to Aug. 16.... 1, 255 14 to 9 10.7
«This is the net price that the shipper received after deducting express charges.
The average net price for the five years was 10.8 cents per quart.
The record indicates the substantial returns that are secured from
ordinary wild berries picked and sent to market in rather better than
ordinary condition.
That the market would gladly pay a high price for a cultivated
blueberry of superior quality there can be no doubt. From the
market standpoint the features of superiority in a blueberry are large
size; light-blue color, due to the presence of a dense bloom over the
dark-purple or almost black skin; “‘ dryness,” or freedom from super-
ficial moisture, especially the fermenting juice of broken berries;
and plumpness, that is, freedom from the withered or wrinkled ap-
pearance that the berries begin to acquire several days after picking.
While the connoisseur in blueberries who picks his own fruit knows
the widely varying flavors in the berries of different bushes, the buyer
in the city market is content to select his fruit according to its ap-
pearance, knowing that the flavor will be good enough in any event.
193
THE PICKING OF BLUEBERRIES. 13
The size of the seed gives the buyer in New England markets very
little concern, for there the name blueberry is restricted to plants of
the genus Vaccinium, all of which have seeds so small as to be unno-
ticeable when the berry is eaten, while the name huckleberry is applied
with nearly the same precision to the species of the genus Gaylus-
sacia, in which the seed is surrounded by a bony covering like a
minute peach pit, which crackles between the teeth. In southern cities
the fruits of both Vaccinium and Gaylussacia are called huckleberries,
and it is probable that the low estimation in which the fruit of Vac-
cinium is there held is largely due to the lack of a distinctive popular
name. ‘To distinguish the two berries by their appearance is difficult
for any but an expert, for while huckleberries are mostly black and
blueberries mostly blue, some of the blueberries, or species of Vac-
cinium, are black, and some of the huckleberries are blue, notably
Gaylussacia frondosa, a species often abundant in the sandy soils of
the Atlantic Coastal Plain, which has a large, handsome berry of a
beautiful light-blue color and passable flavor, but with the disagree-
ably crackling seed pits characteristic of the other true huckleberries.
The blueberry withstands the rough treatment incident to ship-
ment so much better than most other berries that with proper han-
dling it should always reach the market in first-class condition.
But its good shipping qualities are often abused, and the fruit not
infrequently is exposed for sale partly crushed and the berries cov-
ered with soured juice and-made further offensive by the presence of
flies. This is the prevailing condition of blueberries and huckle-
berries in the markets of Washington, in striking contrast with the
dry, plump berries of the Boston market. This bad condition is due
usually to improper picking.
The small size of the blueberry, compared with other berries, ren-
ders the picking of it expensive. The owners of blueberry pastures
commonly pay two-thirds the net price of the berries to their pickers.
In order to reduce the cost of picking, various devices have been
employed. ‘The most widely used of these is an implement known
as a blueberry rake, a scoop shaped somewhat like a deep dustpan,
provided in front with a series of long, pointed fingers of heavy wire.
With this implement an ordinary picker in the blueberry canning
districts of Maine, for example, gathers 3 to 5 bushels a day, for
which he receives 1} to 2 cents per quart. Blueberries can be picked
with a rake at about a fourth the cost of picking by hand. For this
reason many of the berries that go to market are picked with a
rake, and it is these berries which, broken and fermenting, make
up the greater part of the low-grade stock so offensive to the eye
and the taste. Blueberries intended for the market should never be
picked with a rake.
1938
14 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
What has been said regarding the high cost of picking ordinary
blueberries by hand indicates the importance of securing a berry of
large size if the plant is to be cultivated. Large size and abundance
mean a great reduction in the cost of picking. Large size means
also a higher market price, and when taken in connection with good
color and good market condition it means a much higher price.
The writer’s interest was attracted to the subject of blueberry cul-
ture in 1906. In the autumn of that year some experiments were
made for him by Mr. George W. Oliver to ascertain a suitable method
of germinating the seeds. In the autumn of 1907 special cultural ex-
periments were taken up. In 1908 experiments were begun in the
propagation of bushes bearing berries of large size, the most satis-
factory of these being a New Hampshire bush of the swamp blueberry
(Vaccinium corymbosum) having berries a little more than half an
inch in diameter. The largest berries tried, a little more than five-
eighths of an inch in diameter, were from Oregon bushes of Vac-
cinium membranaceum. Except where otherwise stated, the experi-
ments described in this paper were made with Vaccinium corym-
bosum. The principal results of the experiments are given under
brief numbered statements, each followed by a detailed explanation.
PECULIARITIES OF GROWTH IN THE BLUEBERRY PLANT.
SOIL REQUIREMENTS.
(1) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT THRIVE IN A RICH GARDEN SOIL OF THE
ORDINARY TYPE.
Although the statement just made might well rest on the direct
observation of experimenters who have failed to make blueberries
grow luxuriantly, or sometimes even remain alive, in rich garden
soils, nevertheless the citation of one of the writer’s experiments may
serve to accentuate the fact. The soil chosen for the purpose was the
one used at the United States Department of Agriculture for grow-
ing roses. A sample of this soil, as mixed by the rose gardener, con-
sisted, according to his specifications, of “ five shovelfuls of loam, one
shovelful of cow manure, and a handful of lime.” The loam used
was a rotted grass turf grown on a rather clayey soil. The cow
manure was well rotted, having lain in the pile for several months,
with almost no admixture of straw. The lime was of the ordinary
air-slaked sort.
The pots used in the experiment were of glass, small 5-ounce drink-
ing glasses, about 2 inches in diameter at the bottom, 24 at the top,
and 2% inches deep. A small hole bored through the bottom gave the
necessary drainage to the soil in the pot. Since the walls of these
pots were transparent, the normal growth of the roots and the pre-
195
THE USE OF GLASS POTS. 15
vention of an obscuring green growth of microscopic alge required
some arrangement for keeping the light away. This was accom-
plished either by sinking, or, as gardeners say, “ plunging,” the pots
nearly to the rim in sand, moss, or soil, or, when the pots were not
plunged, by fitting closely to the outside of each a removable cuff, as
it were, made of the opaque gray blotting paper used in pressing
specimens of plants. The use of a pot with transparent walls was
found to be of very great importance in the study of these plants, for
plants identical in appearance so far as the parts above ground were
cencerned sometimes showed the most pronounced differences in the
growth and behavior of the roots, differences which otherwise would
not have been observed but which were in reality responsible for the
conspicuous changes that later took place in the growth of the stems
and leaves. The use of such glass pots, drained and darkened, is
strongly recommended to plant experimenters who use pot cultures,
as they afford a means of acquiring easily an intimate knowledge of
the great variations in the behavior of the feeding organs, the roots,
under different conditions.
On December 22, 1908, six glass pots were filled with the garden
soil described above, and a seedling blueberry about an inch in height
was transplanted into each. The seed bed from which the seedlings
were taken had been allowed to become partially dry before the
transplanting was done. In this condition there was no difficulty in
removing all of the sandy soil adhering to the roots of a seedling, so
that after it was transplanted it must derive its soil nourishment
from the new soil exclusively. In potting, the roots of the plant
were laid against the glass on one side of the pot so that their
behavior could be observed from the very first.
A transplanting of six other plants was then made, similar in all
respects to the first except that the soil used was a peat mixture known
from earlier experiments to be productive of vigorous growth in
blueberry plants. The exact character of this soil will be discussed
later in this publication.
This peaty blueberry soil is ill suited to the growth of ordinary
plants, while in the garden soil ordinary plants flourish luxuriantly.
In order to bring out this fact clearly by an experiment six glass pots
containing this garden soil were planted with five alfalfa seeds each,
and six more with one rooted rose cutting each. An_ identical
planting was made in twelve pots of blueberry soil.
Average examples of the growth that took place in these plantings
are shown in figures 1 to 6, reproduced from drawings carefully made
from actual photographs. In the garden soil the rooted rose cut-
ting, which was of the variety known as Cardinal, made vigorous
growth of both root and stem, and in forty-four days, when the
193
16 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
photograph was taken, had about quadrupled its leaf surface. In the
blueberry soil the cutting was barely alive, the roots it had at the
time it was potted were nearly all dead, no new stem growth had been
made, and the leaflets it bore were only those still persisting from
the parent plant.
The alfalfa seeds began to germinate in both soils in three days.
At the end of a week a distinct difference in the color of the plants
was discernible. In the blueberry soil the seed leaves were darker
green in color, the midrib, which shows on the back of the leaf, was
Fic. 1.—Rose cutting in rich garden soil. Vic. 2.—Rose cutting in peat mix-
(One-half natural size.) ture. (One-half natural size.)
purple, the stem was purple, and in some of the seed leaves the whole
under surface was purple. In the garden soil the seed leaves were
lighter green in color, and in only a few were the stems, and in still
fewer the midribs, somewhat purplish. At the end of forty-four days,
when the photographs reproduced in figures 8 and 4 were taken, the
alfalfa plants in the garden soil were 3 inches in height and vigorous,
while the soil was crowded with roots on which nitrogen tubercles
had already begun to develop. In the blueberry soil the plants were
small leaved and sickly, about a third the height of the others, and
193
_s
INJURIOUS EFFECTS OF RICH GARDEN SOIL. ky
the roots though long were slender and otherwise weak and bore no
tubercles. —
In the case of the blueberry plants the relative growth in the two
soils took exactly the opposite course. At the end of the first week new
root growth had begun in all the pots containing blueberry soil, while
in those containing garden soil new root growth was apparent in only
one. At the end of forty-four days vigorous root growth had taken
place in the blueberry soil pots, and stem growth, which had been
interrupted at the time of transplanting, was well under way again.
In the garden soil, however, almost no root growth was discernible,
the old leaves were strongly purpled and stem and leaf growth had
not been resumed. Little attention was paid to these cultures during
the summer of 1909, but the relative condition of the two is fairly
Fic. 3.—Alfalfa seedlings in rich garden soil. F1Gc. 4.—Alfalfa seedlings in peat mixture.
(One-half natural size.) (One-half natural size.)
illustrated in figures 5 and 6, from photographs taken November 22,
1909, after the leaves had fallen. The garden-soil pot contained only
a few stray roots, and the slender stems were only 2 inches high.
The pot containing blueberry soil was filled with a dense mass of
roots, and although the plant had not been repotted when it needed
repotting, the largest stem was nevertheless 11 inches long and the
weight of that part of the plant above ground was fifty-one times
that of the corresponding part of the garden-soil plant.
(2) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT THRIVE IN A HEAVILY MANURED SOIL.
In May, 1909, two healthy and vigorous blueberry seedlings were
sent for trial to one of the agricultural experiment stations. They
were set out in a soil that was known to be suitable for these plants,
for old blueberry bushes had been growing there for several years.
75651°—Bull. 193—11——2
18 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
The man who put the blueberry seedlings in
the ground, however, misunderstanding the
directions sent him, filled in the holes in which
he set the plants with alternate layers of soil
and well-rotted stable manure. The writer ex-
amined the plants on August 27, 1909, when
they should have been either growing vigor-
ously or, with mature foliage, ripening their
wood for the winter. Instead they had lost
nearly all their older leaves though still main-
taining a feeble and spindling growth at the
ends of the larger stems. The adjacent old
bushes growing in precisely the same soil, ex-
cept that it had not received the heavy appli-
cation of manure, bore at the same time vigor-
ous dark-green foliage and were ripening the
wood of their stout twigs and laying down
their flowering buds for the following year.
The manured plants when dug up and exam-
ined showed no new root growth whatever in
the manured soil outside the old earth ball, and
most of the roots on the surface of the ball
itself were dead.
Another experiment may be cited to show
the injurious effect of heavy manuring. On
December 22, 1908, six blueberry seedlings were
transplanted into as many glass pots in a good
blueberry soil, and six
other seedlings were
potted in the same
manner, except that to
each two parts of blue-
berry soil one part of
well-rotted but un-
leached cow manure
was added. At first
the manured plants
appeared, superficially,
to be doing better than
those not manured, for
in the former the pro-
duction of new leaves
|
pena 2
and the continued Fic. 5.—Blueberry seedling yryq, 6.—Blueberry seedling
in rich garden soil. (One- in peat mixture. (One-
growth of the stem tip half natural size.)
193
half natural size.)
——
BLUEBERRIES WANTING IN LIMESTONE SOILS. 19
were not interrupted by the potting, while in the plants not manured
there was a temporary but definite stopping of stem growth imme-
diately after the potting. The apparent superiority of growth in the
manured plants, above ground, continued for about three weeks. Be-
low ground, the roots of the two cultures showed directly opposite
results. In the plants without manure, new root growth began a few
days after potting. At the end of three weeks the development of an
extensive reot system was well under way and the plants were nearly
ready for a period of vigorous stem growth. In the manured plants,
however, either no root growth took place or only a slight amount,
the new rootlets being fewer, shorter, and stouter than in normal
plants. The old rootlets turned brown and appeared to be dead or
dying. (See p. 64.) At the end of five weeks the growth of the
tops was very slow. About ten days later, on February 6, a bright
warm day, the lower leaves on three plants withered, and within a
few weeks all six of the manured plants were dead.
(3) THE,SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT THRIVE IN A SOIL MADE SWEET BY LIME.
In its natural distribution the blueberry, like almost all plants
of this and the heather family, avoids limestone soils. The fertile
limestone areas of western New York, of Ohio, of Kentucky, and
of Tennessee lack the blueberry, the huckleberry, the laurel (Aalmia
latifolia), and the trailing arbutus (Z’pigaea repens). The State
of Alabama, as described by Charles Mohr in volume 6 of Contri-
butions from the United States National Herbarium, is traversed
from east to west in the general latitude of Montgomery by a strip
of dark calcareous soil, 35 to 45 miles in width, the so-called “ black
belt,” which constitutes the great agricultural region of the State.
The noncalcareous areas north and south of this strip have in their
forests a characteristic undergrowth of blueberries and closely re-
lated plants, including huckleberries, farkleberries, and deerberries.
In the intermediate belt of black limestone soil, just described, the
plants of blueberry relationship are almost wholly wanting.
In an article entitled “ The Soil Preferences of Certain Alpine
and Subalpine Plants’? Mr. M. L. Fernald discusses the natural
distribution of over 250 species of plants found in the cold parts
of the northeastern United States and Canada. All the blueberries
he enumerates, five species, avoided calcareous soils, and the other
plants of the blueberry and heather families almost without excep-
tion occurred likewise on noncalcareous formations.
The writer’s own experiments in growing blueberries in limed
soils have not proceeded with the same smoothness as some of his
other experiments, but the results, though at first misleading, have
uniformly been exceedingly instructive, though not always in the
4 Rhodora, vol. 9, 1907, pp. 149-198.
20 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
direction originally contemplated, and in the end have been fully
conclusive. |
On May 26, 1908, six blueberry seedlings were potted in six 14-
ounce drinking glasses in a good peaty blueberry soil, in which,
however, 1 per cent of air-slaked lime * had been mixed immediately
before the potting was done. Six other plants were similarly potted,
but without the addition of hme. The unlimed plants grew
normally. The younger leaves of the limed plants, however, began
to wilt the same day on which they were potted. On June 1 all
the leaves on all six plants were withered, though parts of the stems
were still green and plump. The leaves did not turn purplish or
yellowish, as is usual with sickly blueberry plants, but either re-
tained their green color after withering or turned brown. No new
root growth took place in any of the lmed pots, and by July 10 all
the plants were dead:
Another series of six plants, also potted on May 26, 1908, but im
a sterile soil containing no peat, by accident received a very small
amount of lime. Most of the leaves on these plants withered during
the first few days, but the plants subsequently recovered and made
as good growth as could have been expected from the general char-
acter of their soil.
From these experiments the writer concluded that the blueberry
was exceedingly sensitive to lime and that the shghtest admixture
of it in the soil would be immediately fatal to the hfe or at least
the health of a blueberry plant. This conclusion, however, was
erroneous, as subsequent experience showed. ‘This first experiment
may therefore be dismissed with the explanation that in all proba-
bility the immediate collapse of the plants was due to a caustic effect
of the lime used. In none of the later lime experiments did this
immediate collapse occur and in none was the lime so applied that
it came into contact with the blueberry roots while in a caustic
condition.
Still laboring under an erroneous conception of the supersensi-
tiveness of the blueberry plant to minute quantities of lime, the
writer, desiring to produce fresh examples of this phenomenon, in
November, 1908, placed a very small quantity, a few milligrams, of
air-slaked lime on the surface of the soil in each of three 2-inch
pots containing a small blueberry plant. No effect was produced
either at first or for several weeks. On December 19, 1908, a large
surface application of carbonate of lime was made to the same three
plants, a gram to each pot, and the lime was washed down with
water. The expected collapse did not occur. The limed plants con-
tinued to grow as luxuriantly as their unlimed neighbors. The con-
“Computed on the dry weight of the soil.
105
Lee
SLOW PERCOLATION OF LIME THROUGH PEAT. 21
clusion was reached that the reason why the growth of the plants had
not been affected was because the lime had not penetrated sufficiently
into the soil. Another and more drastic experiment was therefore
determined upon.
On March 10, 1909, six blueberry plants in 4-inch pots containing
a good blueberry soil were set apart from their fellows and watered
with ordinary limewater, a saturated solution of calcium oxid, 1.25
grams per liter of water. The applications made were of such an
amount that the soil in the pot was thoroughly wetted each time, and
usually a small excess quantity ran through the hole in the bottom
of the pot.
For more than seven months, until October 22, 1909, these pots
received no other water than limewater. During this period the
plants continued to grow in a normal manner, their average height
increasing from 44 to 14 inches. The lme appeared to have no
deterrent effect whatever on the growth of the plants. A computation
based on the total amount of limewater used showed that each pot
must have received about 18 grams of lime. An analysis of the soil
in one of the pots after the limewater applications had ceased gave
14 grams. This amount was enormous, considered from the stand-
point of agricultural usage. The soil, which had about one-third
the weight of an ordinary soil, was over 8 per cent lime. This is the
equivalent of about 25 tons of lime per acre mixed into the upper
6 inches of the soil.
Now, it was already known from the experiment described on page
23 that in this soil when containing as much as 1 per cent of lime
blueberry plants should either die or barely remain alive. As a
matter of fact these limewater plants were making excellent growth.
A careful examination of the contents of one of the pots was then
made. The surface of the soil was covered with a hard gray crust
of lime. Immediately underneath for a depth of about half an inch
the soil was black and contained no live blueberry roots. There was
a zone of the same black rootless soil along the wooden label that
reached from the top to the bottom of the pot. In all other parts
of the dark-brown peaty soil there was a dense mass of healthy
roots, which reached down also into the open spaces among the
broken crocks in the bottom of the pot. The lime appeared to have
penetrated only into the superficial portions of the soil. A chemical
test showed that the black rootless layer was densely impregnated
with lime, while the brown peaty portion containing the growing
roots still gave the acid reaction that was characteristic of the whole
potful of soil before the limewater applications began.
Since all the water that the limeless root-bearing portion of the
soil had received during the preceding seven months had come from
the limewater applications, it was evident that the lime contained
193
92, EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
in the limewater had been deposited in the upper layers of the soil.
The following laboratory experiment confirmed this. A small quan-
tity of the acid peaty soil used in growing blueberries was placed
in a glass vessel and moistened. Then dilute limewater reddened by
the addition of phenolphthalein, a substance giving a delicate color
test for alkalies such as lime, was stirred into the soil and the mixture
poured into an ordinary paper filter. The water came through the
filter without a trace of red color, showed none after boiling, to drive
off any possible carbonic acid, and when tested with ammonia and
ammonium oxalate showed not a trace of lime. The precipitation
of the lime had been complete and practically instantaneous. Only
ten seconds had elapsed between the time when the limewater was
added to the soil and the time when the liquid entirely free from lime
began to drop through the filter.
In order to ascertain whether a large part of the lime in the lime-
water used on the plants may not have passed through the pots by
running down the partially open channel along the label, some lime-
water was poured upon the surface of one of the pots. The excess
water that soon began to drip through the bottom of the pot was
tested for lime. It was found that while the limewater poured into
the pot contained 0.1014 per cent of lime, the water that came
through contained only 0.0046 per cent. In other words a pot of soil
that for over seven months had been used essentially as a limewater
filter still continued to extract over 95 per cent of the lime contained
in the limewater that was passed through it, notwithstanding the
fact that there was a partially open channel down one side of the
pot. It is believed that had the soil been evenly compacted in the
pot no lime whatever would have been able to pass through, but that
all would have been precipitated in the uppermost layers.
While the experiment has no important bearing on the subject of
blueberry culture it is of very great significance in its bearing on the
method of applying lime to acid soils in ordinary agricultural prac-
tice. A surface application of lime would have no appreciable effect
in neutralizing the acidity of a soil unless the soil was so sandy or
gravelly or otherwise open that the rain water containing the dis-
solved lime could run down through it practically without obstrue-
tion. A surface dressing of lime would have little effect in neutraliz-
ing the acidity of an old meadow or pasture. To secure full action
of the lime, as now generally recognized in the best agricultural
practice, requires its intimate mixing with the soil, such as can be
accomplished by thorough harrowing, especially after putting the
lime beneath the surface with a drill. A full discussion of the phys-
ical reasons for the deposition of the lime in the upper layers of the
soil, when not worked into it mechanically, is given in Bulletin 52 of
the Bureau of Soils, published in 1908.
193
INJURIOUS EFFECT OF LIME. oS
Among the experiments with blueberry seedlings in different soil
mixtures started on December 22, 1908, was one in which six plants
were set in glass pots in a peaty soil thoroughly intermixed with
1 per cent of carbonate of lime. The first difference that showed be-
tween these and unlimed plants in the same soil was the much feebler
root growth of the limed plants. This was followed by an evident
tendency toward feebler stem growth. The relative condition of the
two cultures on April 13, 1909, is shown by photographs of represent-
ative plants reproduced as figures 7 and 8. The later progress of this
fre. 7.—Blueberry seedlipg in peat mixture Fie. 8.—Blueberry seedling in peat mixture
limed. (One-half natural size.) unlimed. (One-half natural size.)
experiment was interrupted, however, and its average results vitiated
because the roots of some of the limed plants found their way through
the holes in the bottom of the pots and obtained nourishment from
the unlimed material in which the pots were plunged. Such plants
made nearly as good growth as the unlimed plants. On November
27, 1909, there remained only one of the limed plants whose roots
were all inside the pot. This plant was feeble and small, its stem
being only 24 inches high. Its inferiority to the unlimed plants was
almost as conspicuous as that of the garden-soil plants described on
page 17 and illustrated in figure 5,
193
24 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
(4) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT THRIVE IN A HEAVY CLAY SOIL.
In its natural geographic distribution the blueberry shows an
aversion. to clay soils. Its favorite situations are swamps, sandy
lands, or porous, often gravelly loams. When a blueberry plant
grows upon a clay soil it is usually found that its finer feeding roots
rest in a layer of half-rotted vegetable matter overlying the clay.
Often in such situations the dense covering of interwoven rootlets
and dark peatlike soil may be ripped from the surface in a layer
little thicker than a door mat and of much the same texture. The
roots of the blueberry do not penetrate freely into the underlying clay.
In greenhouse cultures the blueberry shows the same aversion to
clay soils. Various series of blueberry seedlings were potted on May
26, 1908, in different soils in ordinary large drinking glasses. For
one set of six plants a stiff clayey soil was used, such as is common
in the neighborhood of Washington, D. C. The soil in the glass was
mulched to the depth of nearly an inch with half-rotted leaves. In
another six glasses were set six similar plants in a peat soil, the sur-
face mulched in the same way as the others.
In other experiments with this clay soil in earthen pots, the growth
of the plants had always been poor. The present experiment was no
exception. But the feature of greatest interest was the behavior of
the roots. Plate I, from photographs taken October 5, 1908, shows
the root systems of typical plants in the two soils. In the clay soil
almost no root development took place, and im the illustration no
roots are visible. The interrupted black lines in the clay are tunnels
made by larve or other animals. In the moist leaf mulch covering
the clay, however, the plant developed its roots extensively. Some of
the plants, probably because they were set too deeply in the clay
when the potting was done, failed to send their roots up into the
mulch, and such plants were much inferior in their growth to those
that found the rotted leaves. In the other glass is shown the normal
root growth of a blueberry in a soil suited to it.
(5) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT THRIVE IN A THOROUGHLY DECOMPOSED LEAF
MOLD, SUCH AS HAS A NEUTRAL REACTION.
It had been found in earlier experiments that certain soils com-
posed in part of imperfectly rotted oak leaves were good for growing
blueberries. On the supposition that the more thoroughly rotted this
material was the better suited it would be for blueberry growing, a
quantity of old leaf mold was secured for an experiment. The mold
was black, mellow, and of fine texture. The mixed oak and maple
leaves from which it was derived had been rotting for about five
years, until all evidences of leaf structure had disappeared. It had
the same appearance as the black vegetable mold that forms in rich
woods where trilliums, spring beauty, and bloodroot delight to grow.
193
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
lanes (l=
Root GROWTH OF A BLUEBERRY PLANT IN CLAY MULCHED
WITH LEAVES.
(Natural size. )
Fic. 2.—RootT GROWTH OF A BLUEBERRY PLANT IN PEAT.
(Natural size )
26 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
was 6 inches, and at the end of the season 124 inches. In the second
lot, in which the proportion was peat 3, mold 5, sand 1, and loam 1,
the average height on May 29 was 44 inches, and at the end of the
season 112 inches. It will be observed that these two lots of plants
are intermediate in their growth between the first two and that in all
four lots the poverty of growth is roughly proportional to the amount
of leaf mold used in the soil.
That the weak growth of the plants in leaf mold was not onal by
a compacting of the soil and a lack of aeration, due to too small a
proportion of sand in the mixture, is shown by still another lot ef 25
plants which were potted in a soil mixture having the proportion of
mold 6, sand 8, and loam 1. These plants averaged only 4 inches in
height on May 29 and 64 inches at the end of the season. They grew
even less, therefore, than the plants with only 1 part of sand and 8
parts of mold.
In Plate II, from a photograph made in the winter of 1909-10, is
shown a flat divided into three parts and set on February 10, 1909,
with blueberry seedlings of uniform size. The soil in the middle
compartment is a mixture of leaf mold § parts, sand 1 part, and loam
1 part. In the compartment to the left the soil is in the proportion
of kalmia peat 8, sand 1, and loam 1; and in the right-hand com-
partment, kalmia peat 4, leaf mold 4, sand 1, and loam 1. It will be
observed that the greater the amount of leaf mold the poorer the
growth of the blueberry plants.
The reason for the unexpected deleterious effect of leaf mold, as
shown by these experiments, is given on page 29 and further discussed
on page 35.
(6) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT THRIVE IN SOILS HAVING A NEUTRAL OR
ALKALINE REACTION, BUT FOR VIGOROUS GROWTH IT REQUIRES AN ACID SOIL.
The consideration of this statement requires first an understanding
of the means used to determine whether a soil is acid or alkaline.
The simplest means is the litmus test.
While one may become sufficiently expert in the use of the litmus
test to form a fair judgment of the degree of alkalinity or acidity in
a soil, an exact determination requires some different method. It
was found that for the weak acids prevalent in the peat soils to the
examination of which the present experiments led, the phenol-
phthalein test was the most satisfactory. If a few drops of phe-
nolphthalein indicator be added to a solution, the solution, if
alkaline, turns instantly pink, and if acid or neutral its color does
not change, The application of this phenomenon to the determina-
tion of the degree of acidity of an acid solution is as follows: A
definite amount of the solution, usually 100 cubie centimeters, is
placed in a beaker, a few drops of an alcoholic solution of phenol-
193
(azIs [B1N}BU YI XIS-8U0)
‘AQIOW 3v3a7 ONV 1LVvad NI SONITIGSSS Auuas3anig
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
*
Mar
Bi
|
;
:
PLATE II.
}
METHOD OF TESTING SOIL ACIDITY. A |
phthalein are added, and into this is stirred drop by drop from a
graduated glass tube provided with a stopcock, known as a burette,
a measured amount of some alkaline solution of known strength,
commonly a one-twentieth normal solution, as it is known to chem-
ists, of sodium hydrate. When a sufficient amount of the sodium-
hydrate solution has been dropped into the beaker, the acidity of the
acid solution becomes neutralized and it turns pink. A reading is
made on the burette showing the exact amount of the sodium-hydrate
solution used in effecting the neutralization. From this reading is
computed the degree of acidity expressed in fractions of a normal
acid solution. Now 100 c¢. ¢. of a normal acid solution would require
for its neutralization 100 c. c. ef a normal solution of sodium hydrate,
or 2,000 c. c. of a one-twentieth or 0.05 normal solution. In a test of
one of the acid nutrient solutions used in the blueberry cultures,
18 c. c. of a 0.05 normal solution was required to neutralize the acidity
of 100 c. c. of the acid solution. Since 18 c¢. c. of a 0.05 normal
solution is the equivalent of one-twentieth that amount, or 0.9 ¢. ¢. of
a normal solution, the degree of acidity of this acid solution is 0.009
normal. It requires an equal amount of a 0.009 normal alkaline
solution to neutralize it.
In applying this phenolphthalein test to soils the same scale is
used. A soil is regarded as having normal acidity when the acid ex-
isting in a gram of the soil if dissolved in 1 c. c. of water gives a nor-
mal acid solution. If a soil were described as having an acidity of
0.02 normal, it, would mean that the extract of 100 grams of it in 100
ce. c. of water would be a 0.02 normal acid solution; that is, that 100
ce. c. of the solution would contain 2 ¢. c. of a normal acid solution.
The method of extraction followed for all the soil acidity tests
given in this paper is as follows: The soil is first air dried at an ordi-
nary room temperature. Ten grams are then weighed out, shaken thor-
oughly with 200 c. c. of hot water, and allowed to stand over night.
In the morning 100 ec. c. is filtered off and boiled to drive away any
carbon dioxid present. The solution is then titrated with a 0.05 nor-
mal solution of sodium hydrate, using phenolphthalein as an indi-
eator. All the tests were made by Mr. J. F. Breazeale, of the Bureau
of Chemistry, to whom the writer is greatly indebted for many cour-
tesies and suggestions on the chemical side of the experiments.
The expression “normal solution” used in this paper, it must be
understood, is the normal solution of chemists, not of surgeons.
Surgeons use the expression “ normal salt solution” to describe a cer-
tain weak solution of common salt in water which has the same
osmotic pressure as the blood, A normal solution in cheraistry is a
solution of certain fixed strength, or concentration, based on the
molecular weight of the substance under consideration. Normal solu-
193
28 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
tions of the various acids have the same degree of acidity. Normal
solutions of alkaline substances are equal to each other in alkalinity.
A measured amount of a normal solution of an acid will exactly
neutralize an equal amount of a normal solution of an alkaline sub-
stance.
In considering the degree of acidity from the standpoint of the
sense of taste it is convenient to remember that the juice of an ordi-
nary lemon is very nearly a normal solution of citric acid. The juice
of the lemon contains usually from 6 to 7 per cent of citric acid. A
normal solution of citric acid is 6.4 per cent. When the juice of a
lemon is diluted to about ten times its original bulk, as in a large
drinking glass, one has approximately a 0.1 normal acid solution.
When diluted to 100 times, making about a 0.01 normal solution,
there remains only a faint taste of acidity. The acidity of water
after standing long in contact with peat in a barrel sometimes reached
0.005 normal. Bog water, or peat water, is sometimes appreciably
acid to the taste.
Returning now to a consideration of the statement that the swamp
blueberry does not thrive in a neutral or alkaline soil an experiment
in this direction may first be cited. The experiment was made with
twelve small glass pots, each containing a blueberry seedling. The
soil in the pots was a clean river sand. The plants had been in these
pots for eight weeks, watered with tap water. The amount of
nourishment they had received during this time was therefore very
small, especially since, when transplanted into the pots, all the soil
of the original seed bed had been carefully removed from the roots.
Nevertheless during these eight weeks all the plants had made exten-
sive, even luxuriant, root growth. The tops, however, had made no
growth. There had been complete stagnation or withering of the
youngest leaf rudiments, and the mature leaves became and remained
deeply purpled.
Beginning on February 17, 1909, eight weeks after the plants had
been potted in the sand, as already stated, five of the pots were wa-
tered with an acid nutrient solution made up, in accordance with the
advice of Mr. Karl F. Kellerman, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, as
follows:
Potassium mitrateeGKINOs) 2-222. es ee eee 1. 0 gram.
Macnesium isulplate \(MeSO,) 22) 222 see eee 0. 4 gram.
Calcium sulphater(@asSO,) 2-22 ews 2 epee See 0.5 gram.
Calcium monophosphate (CaH.P20,)2---__-=_-=_—-__-- 0.5 gram.
Sodium chlorid (NaCl) eerie ees ee 0. 5 gram.
Herric ‘chlovid: (iewls) — 2... 2. 2 ee eee ee Trace.
Water ce Se eee eee 2 OOORC
This solution gave an acidity test of 0.012 normal,
193
INJURIOUS EFFECT OF ALKALINE SOILS. 29
Five other plants from the same twelve were watered with an alka-
line nutritive solution of the following composition :
LEON Shady ran mere (ONO) ee 1.0 gram.
Magnesium, Sulphate CMigS On) 22. 22 es se ee ee 0. 4 gram.
Caleimepsulphater (CasO7) S22 ees ee ee 0.5 gram.
Potassium diphosphate. (IGHeRO,)— sss" ase) ee 0. 4 gram.
Sogrmnyschilonrid ss GNa Cl) sss See a ee ee ee eee 0.5 gram.
Herricachloridma (Hle@ls) eae ss 225 ea ee Trace.
VV Wag ea TD i eu ee ee EO se 1, 000 ce
By the addition of a sufficient quantity of sodium hydrate the re-
action of this solution was made alkaline to the degree of 0.006
normal.
Two of the twelve plants were left as checks, being still watered
with tap water.
On March 25, thirty-six days after the watering began, the five
plants fed with the acid nutritive solution were restored to a nearly
normal green color, and all had begun to put out healthy new growth.
The two check plants watered with tap water were still red-purple
and stagnant. Of the five plants watered with the alkaline nutrient
solution, three were stagnant and somewhat purplish, one was dying,
and one was dead.
Figures 9 and 10, from photographs taken on April 15, 1909,
show a typical stagnant plant that had been watered with the alka-
line solution, and a typical plant watered with the acid solution which
had begun to make new growth from the summit of the old stem and
was pushing out a vigorous new shoot from the base. The experi-
ment was terminated not long afterwards, but there was every pros-
pect that had it been continued the acid-fed plants would soon have
made growth comparable with that shown in figure 8 (p. 28).
Looking toward the acidity or alkalinity of the other cultures thus
far cited, it may be stated that the rich garden soil described on
page 14, which was so remarkably deleterious to blueberry seedlings,
was alkaline. The rose cuttings and the alfalfa, which grew so well
in that mixture, much prefer a somewhat alkaline soil. Indeed,
alfalfa can not be grown with any degree of success in any soil
except one with an alkaline reaction. When grown in the humid
eastern United States alfalfa is rarely successful, except on calcareous
soils, unless the natural acidity of the soil has been neutralized by
suitable applications of lime.
The limed soil, deleterious to blueberry plants, described on page
23, gave a neutral reaction with phenolphthalein.
The heavy clay soil described on page 24, in which blueberry plants
made very little growth, was neutral.
The thoroughly decomposed leaf mold described on pages 24 to 26,
which was shown by experiment to be markedly deleterious to the
193
30 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
blueberry, was distinctly alkaline. A chemical analysis of this mold
showed that it contained 2.86 per cent of calcium oxid.
The good blueberry soils in all the experiments were acid, the acidity
at times of active growth varying from 0.025 norma! down to 0.005
normal.
It is of interest and suggestive of utility in indicating the acid or
nonacid character of soils to record that in the case of the alkaline
leaf mold described on page 24 the surface of the soil in all the pots
became covered in a few months with a growth of a small moss iden-
tified through the courtesy of Mrs. N. L. Britton as Physcomitrium
immersum. On the sur-
face of acid kalmia-peat
soils the characteristic
green growth consisted of
microscopic alge, accom-
panied often by fern pro-
thallia and other mosses,
but never Physcomi-
trium.
The natural distribu-
tion of blueberries and
their relatives indicates
their close adherence to
acid soils. They occur in
abundance throughout the
sandy Coastal Plain of the
Atlantic seaboard. They
occur generally through
the cool humid hill lands
of New England. They
<i 2 eas > occur in sandy pine bar-
Fic. 9.—Blueberry seedling fed with alkaline nutrient Yrens and pea t bogs
ae throughout the eastern
United States. They are absent, on the contrary, from limestone
soils, rich bottom lands, and rich woods, where the soils are neutral
or alkaline. In the lower elevations of the whole subarid West, where
acid soils are almost unknown, these plants do not occur. Within
reach of the fogs and heavy rainfall of the Pacific coast or on the
higher mountains of the interior, where conditions favor the devel-
opment of acid soils, blueberries occur again in characteristic abun-
dance.
From an examination of the reports of those who have attempted
at the agricultural experiment stations to domesticate and improve
the blueberry, it is evident in the light of the present experiments
that the primary reason for these failures was that they did not recog-
BENEFICIAL EFFECT OF PEAT. 31
nize soil acidity as a fundamental requirement of these plants. It
was perhaps natural to give the blueberry the same garden culture
that when applied to other bush fruits has resulted in their distinct
improvement. But the ordinary garden operations tend to make even
an acid soil neutral or alkaline, and in such a soil the blueberry does
not thrive.
The death and decay of blueberry roots, with which the injurious
effect of alkaline soils is associated, are discussed on pages 64 and 65.
(7) THE FAVORITE TYPE OF ACID SOIL FOR THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY IS PEAT.
Although the swamp blueberry sometimes grows on upland soils
its typical habitat, as its name implies, is in swamps or bogs. The
cranberry, it is well
known, is cultivated al-
most exclusively in bogs.
In clearing bog land pre-
paratory to the planting
of cranberries one of the
necessary precautions is to
remove all roots of the
swamp blueberry. If the
roots are allowed to re-
main in the ground, they
send up vigorous shoots,
and these, unless pulled,
develop into robust plants
which occupy the ground
to the great injury of
the cranberries. Large,
healthy, and productive
bushes of the swamp blue-
berry are frequent, almost
characteristic, inhabitants
of the uncultivated bor-
ders of cranberry bogs.
Peat bogs, in the con-
ception of geologists, are
incipient coal beds. The
transformation of peat
into coal occupies very
long periods, perhaps some
millions of years. Peat is made up chiefly of vegetable matter,
the dead leaves, stems, and roots of bog plants which are only
partly decayed. Their full decay is prevented primarily by
the presence of water, which keeps away the air. The bacteria,
193
Fic. 10.—Blueberry seedling fed with acid nutrient
solution. (Natural size.)
oe EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
fungi, and other organisms by which ordinary decomposition pro-
gresses can not live under this condition and decay is suspended.
The acids developed by this vegetable matter in the early stages of
its decomposition are also destructive to some of the organisms of
decay, especially bacteria. These acids act therefore as preserva-
tives and greatly assist in preventing decomposition. So effective
are these conditions of acidity and lack of oxygen, assisted in north-
ern latitudes by low temperature, which is also inimical to the organ-
isms of decay, that bogs sometimes preserve for thousands of years
the most delicate structures of ferns and mosses.
Tests have been made of the acidity of typical peat bogs in New
England where swamp blueberries are growing. These peats were
always found to be acid and the degree of acidity was within the
range found satisfactory for blueberry plants in pot cultures.
The reason why peat is a particularly satisfactory type of acid soil
for blueberries is, apparently, because the acidity of peat is of a mild
type, yet continually maintained.
Not all peats are acid. About the larger alkaline (but not destruc-
tively alkaline) springs of our southwestern desert region are
deep deposits of rather well-decayed vegetable matter that must
be classed as peat. The characteristic vegetation growing on these
peats is tule (Scirpus occidentalis and S. olneyi). The water of
one of the great tule swamps of the West (Lower Klamath Lake in
southern Oregon), which contains thick beds of peat formed chiefly
from Scirpus occidentalis, has been examined recently by Mr. J. F.
Breazeale, at the request of Mr. C. S. Scofield. It was found to con-
tain sodium carbonate, and the peat gave a distinctly alkaline reaction.
The peat formed about marl ponds in the eastern United States
is also, in all probability, alkaline unless formed at a sufficient dis-
tance from the lime-laden water to be beyond the reach of its acid-
neutralizing influence.
Such alkaline peats, while not actually tried, are believed from
other experiments to be quite useless for growing blueberries. Cer-
tain it is that neither blueberries nor any of their immediate relatives
are found on these soils in a wild state. In the eastern United
States, however, such alkaline peats are comparatively rare, and the
use of the word “ peat ” conveys ordinarily the idea of acidity. All
the soils used by gardeners under the name of peat are acid.
(8) PEAT SUITABLE FOR THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY MAY BE FOUND EITHER IN BOGS OR
ON THE SURFACE OF THE GROUND IN SANDY OAK OR PINE WOODS.
In the vicinity of Washington deposits of bog peat are few and of
limited extent, and the peat is thin. Asa matter of fact no bog peat
of local origin is used by the gardeners and florists of Washington.
For growing orchids, ferns, azaleas, and other peat-loving plants,
either peat shipped from New Jersey is used or a local product some-
193
FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT. 33
times known as * Maryland peat.” This material is not a beg peat at
all, and since it is of very great interest in connection with these blue-
berry experiments, for it was the principal ingredient in a majority
of the successful soil mixtures used, it is desirable that the reader
have a comprehensive idea of its character.
Maryland peat, as brought to the greenhouses of the United States
Department of Agriculture, consists of dark-brown turfs or mats, 2 to
4 inches thick, made up of partially decomposed leaves interlaced with
fine roots. It is found in thickets of the American laurel (A almia
latifolia) where the leaves of this shrub, usually mixed with those of
various species of oak, have lodged year after year and the ac-
cumulated layers have become partly decayed.
The nature of the deposit may be easily comprehended by means
of the accompanying illustrations. The photographs from which the
illustrations were made were secured through the courtesy and skill
of Mr. G. N. Collins, of the Bureau of Plant Industry. The photo-
graphs were made in the month of April, 1908, in a laurel thicket at
Lanham, Md. After one photograph was made, the layer of leaves
represented by it was removed and another photograph was taken
showing the layer immediately underneath.
In Plate ITI, figure 1, is shown the top layer of the leaf deposit as
it appeared in April, 1908, consisting of oak leaves of various species
which fell tothe ground in the autumn of 1907. The next under-
lying layer is shown in Plate IIT, figure 2. The laurel leaves here
shown are those that fell in the summer of 1907. Laurel being an
evergreen, its leaves are not shed in the autumn like those of the oaks.
They remain on the bush until the new leaves of the following spring
are fully developed and then the old leaves begin to fall. It is this
circumstance of the fall of the oak and laurel leaves at different
periods of the year that enables one to recognize the different layers
and know their exact age. The third layer, shown in Plate IV, figure
1, consists of oak leaves of the autumn of 1906. This layer was moist
and decomposition was well started. The presence of fungous growth
is evident, as is also the excrement of various small animals. Myria-
pods, or thousand-legged worms, and the larvee of insects must play a
very important part under some conditions in hastening the de-
composition of leaves. The fourth layer, Plate IV, figure 2, consist-
ing of laurel leaves shed in the summer of 1906, is in about the same
condition as the preceding layer. In the fifth layer, Plate V, figure 1,
are shown the leaves of 1905, but the layer of oak leaves is not readily
separable from the laurel. The rotted leaves crumble readily and
decomposition has so far progressed that a few oak rootlets are found
spread out between the flattened leaves. Plate V, figure 2, shows the
rotted leaf layers of 1904 interlaced with the rootlets of laurel and oak.
It is this root-bearing layer, 2 inches or more in thickness, of which
75651°—Bull. 193—11
9
v
34 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Maryland peat is composed. The lower portions of it reach a some-
what greater degree of decomposition than is here shown.
In a rich woods of the trillum-producing type, such as a fertile
sugar-maple forest, one may observe that the leaves in rotting sel-
dom retain their form longer than two years and that the line of de-
marcation between the thin leaf litter of the forest and the underlying
woods mold is sharp and clear.
In the sugar-maple woods the decomposition of the leaves is rapid.
In the Maryland or kalmia peat, as it may be called with more exact-
ness, the decomposition is slow. The cause of this difference in the
rate of decomposition is the difference of acidity in the two cases, and
this in turn is dependent on the nature of the leaves and of the under-
lying soil, particularly whether the soil is acid or alkaline. A slight
alkalinity in a soil greatly favors the decomposition of the leaves
overlying it. An acidity as strong as that shown to occur in newly
fallen oak leaves (see p. 62) can not help having a pronounced effect
in maintaining the acidity of the lower leaf layers; for it must be
remembered that these acids are soluble in rain water, and are there-
fore continually leaching down from the upper through the lower
layers of rotting leaves. .
These upland leaf deposits, in which decomposition is retarded for
many years, the writer regards as essentially peat, and to distinguish
them from bog peats he would call them upland peats. An upland
peat may be described as a nonpaludose deposit of organic matter,
chiefly leaves, in a condition of suspended and imperfect decompo-
sition and still showing its original leaf structure, the suspension of
decomposition being due to the development and maintenance of an
acid condition which is inimical to the growth of the micro-organisms
of decay.
The use of the name “ leaf mold,” sometimes applied to this upland
peat, should be restricted to the advanced stages in the decomposition
of leaves, in which leaf structure has disappeared. True leaf mold,
furthermore, is neutral or alkaline, so far as tested.
When kalmia peat is to be used for growing blueberries it should
be piled and rotted for several months. An experience which empha-
sizes the need of this treatment is given on page 60. If stacked
as soon as it is dug it usually retains sufficient moisture to carry the
rotting forward, even if the stack is under cover.
Kalmia peat has proved to be a highly successful soil for growing
blueberries. It has been tried both pure and in many mixtures, as
will be described in the paragraphs beginning on page 51.
An upland peat formed of the leaves of scrub pine (Pinus virgin-
jana) has also been tried for blueberry seedlings. They grow well in it.
Oak leaves, it is believed, rotted for one or two years would make a
good blueberry soil. In the Arlington National Cemetery is a ravine
193
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture PLATE Ill.
-
Fic. 1.—FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT, TOP LAYER.
Oak leaves of the preceding autumn, (Natural size.)
Fic. 2.—FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT, SECOND LAYER.
Kalmia leaves of the preceding summer. (Natural size.)
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE IV.
FiG. 1.—FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT, THIRD LAYER.
Oak leaves 2 years old. (Natural size.)
Fic. 2.—FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT, FOURTH LAYER.
Kalmia leaves 2 years old. (Natural size.)
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE V.
Fic. 1.—FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT, FIFTH LAYER.
Mixed oak and kalmia leaves 3 years old. A few live rootlets of oak are shown. (Natural size.)
FIG. 2.—FORMATION OF KALMIA PEAT, SIXTH LAYER.
Mixed oak and kalmia leaves 4 yearsor more old interlaced with live rootlets of oak and kalmia.
(Natural size.)
ACIDITY OF BOGS AND SANDY UPLANDS. oD
in which large quantities of leaves, chiefly oak, have been dumped
for many years. Samples taken there in late November, 1909, show
an acidity in the case of freshly fallen leaves of 0.4 normal; in leaves
apparently 1 year old, 0.006; and in leaves about 2 years old, 0.002.
A condition of great interest was found in one of these piles of
leaf mold which was several years old. It was mellow and black, and
the evidence of leaf structure had disappeared. When submitted to
the phenolphthalein test it proved to be alkaline, and upon chemical
examination it was found to contain 3.55 per cent of lime (CaQ).
In this case decomposition had progressed so far, it is suggested, that
the lime in the leaves, remaining constant in amount and probably
having been changed to a more soluble state, had neutralized the
remaining acidity. The material, then becoming alkaline, had pro-
ceeded to decompose with greater rapidity, until a real mold had been
formed.
The condition here observed is doubtless the same as that which
occurs in the drained bog, or so-called “ muck,” lands of Michigan.
When first plowed they will grow only certain acid-resistant crops,
such as buckwheat or potatoes, but later, as their acidity disappears,
they come to attain a very high degree of fertility. It is probably a
phenomenon of similar character which is taking place in the drained
swamp lands of the lower Sacramento River in California, where the
soil, which is already in a state of remarkable fertility, is becoming
increasingly alkaline.
Here allusion may be made to another phenomenon, that of the
occurrence of the swamp blueberry and certain other plants, such
as the purple lady’s-slipper (Cypripedium acaule) and the swamp
honeysuckle (Azalea nudiflora), in two kinds of situations—one a
peat bog, the other a sandy, well-drained, and often dry upland. The
favorite explanation of this phenomenon among botanists is that these
plants are naturally adapted to the drier situation and that in the bog
they find a situation of “ physiological dryness,” or vice versa.
While the existence of physiological dryness in peat bogs is not
questioned, the explanation that a bog plant finds an upland situation
congenial because it is dry certainly will not answer for the blue-
berry. Its occurrence in these two habitats is dependent on the
acidity of both situations. These experiments have shown that no
amount of dryness will make a blueberry flourish in an upland soil
if that soil is not acid.
(9) Fork ACTIVE GROWTH THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY REQUIRES A WELL-AERATED SOIL.
CONVERSELY, THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY DOES NOT CONTINUE LN ACTIVE GROWTH
IN A SOIL SATURATED WITH WATER.
In its natural distribution the swamp blueberry does not grow in
the lower, wetter type of bog. In a typical leatherleaf (Chamae-
daphne calyculata) bog, for example, the swamp blueberry is found
193
36 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
either about the margin of the bog or on hummocks. In both these
situations most of the roots of the blueberry bushes stand above the
summer level of the water. When a bog has been built up by the
growth of vegetation and the accumulation of the débris until the
surface is above the summer water level, the swamp blueberry will
occur generally over the bog. P
An examination of blueberry plants occurring on hummocks and
bog margins has shown that such roots as extend beneath the per-
manent summer water level bear few feeding rootlets or none at all.
In one experiment it was attempted to grow blueberry seedlings
in water cultures containing various dissolved nutrients. It was
found that the roots made no new growth, that the new leaves were
few and small, and that the general health of the plants was not
good, whatever the character of the nutrient substances in the solu-
tions. It was frequently observed also in the various soil cultures,
particularly those in undrained glass pots, that the continued satu-
ration of the soil with water reduced the root growth and enfeebled
the whole plant. Continued excessive watering of potted blueberry
plants was always found injurious.
The observations just recorded must not be understood to mean
that submergence of the roots is always injurious to the swamp blue-
berry. In winter and early spring the water level of bogs contaiming
blueberries often remains high enough for several months to com-
pletely submerge the whole root system of the plants. On the lower
end of the Wankinco cranberry bog near Wareham, Mass., are some
native bushes of the swamp blueberry, the roots of which have been
submerged in 3 feet of water from December to May each year for
about twenty years. These bushes when observed in September, 1909,
gave every evidence of vigor. Their twig growth was of good length
and thickness, their foliage was dense and of a healthy color, their
flowering buds for the next year were fairly numerous, and the bushes
were said to be as productive of fruit as neighboring bushes on higher
ground.
It would appear from these facts that, while submergence during
the dormant period is not injurious to the swamp blueberry, its roots
during their actively growing period must be kept above the water
level so as to be well aerated.
(10) AERATION CONDITIONS SATISFACTORY FOR THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY ARE PREVA-
LENT IN SANDY SOILS.
The experiment cited above on this page showed that blueberry
seedlings having their roots suspended in nutrient solutions failed to
make a normal growth even though the solutions were suitably acidu-
lated. This failure was ascribed to lack of aeration. In another
experiment, described on pages 28 and 29, it was shown that a similar
nutrient solution when used to water a blueberry plant potted in sand
produced a normal growth of both roots and stems. The sand fur-
L93
AERATION CONDITIONS IN SAND AND PEAT. 37
nished no appreciable nourishment and the only essential difference
in the two cases was the abundant root aeration afforded by the sand
culture. Sand is therefore regarded as having been shown experi-
mentally to furnish conditions suitable for soil aeration.
In all the experiments in which blueberry seedlings were grown in
sand cultures suitably acidulated, the root growth was good, even
when very little nourishment was given the plant, and when fed with
a weakly acid nutrient solution or with peat water the sand-potted
plants always made a luxuriant root growth.
In their wild state blueberries are especially prevalent on the sandy
soils of the Atlantic Coastal Plain, as well as on sandy plains and pine
barrens in the interior. The drainage of such soils is good and their
aeration is excellent.
(11) AERATION CONDITIONS SATISFACTORY FOR THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY ARE FOUND
IN DRAINED FIBROUS PEAT.
Kalmia peat when in the original turfs or mats is full of small
roots of oak, kalmia, and other plants. In that condition it is remark-
ably porous and well aerated. Pieces of these turfs were used with
great success in the bottoms of pots, in place of crocks, to afford drain-
age. For a potting soil, however, kalmia peat can not easily be used
until the soil has been shaken from the mass of roots or has been
rubbed through a screen. Even in that condition the fragments of
leaves and rootlets make the whole mass porous. A pot containing
pure kalmia peat prepared by such rubbing often remains moist, yet
well aerated, for daysat a time without watering. This moisture con-
dition is due to two remarkable properties of peat, its ability to hold a
large amount of water, and the tenacity with which it clings to it.
Kalmia peat taken from the interior of a stack after it has remained
several months under cover ordinarily contains 100 per cent of
water, computed on the dry weight of the peat. Even with this very
high water content a peat soil is in a beautiful condition of tilth,
mellow, well aerated, and to the sight and touch apparently only
moderately moist. Ordinary loam in a similar condition contains
only about 18 per cent of water, and sand about 3 per cent. When
saturated with water the moisture content of kalmia peat is about
500 per cent of its dry weight.
The ability of peat to retain its moisture depends in part on the
gradual drying of the superficial layers and the consequent formation
of a mulch, but more particularly is it dependent on a certain phys-
ical affinity that peat possesses for water. The comparative strength
of this water-holding power in different soils may be tested by sub-
jecting them to a powerful centrifugal force, which tends to throw
the moisture out of the soil. The standard centrifugal force used
is a thousand times the force of gravity. The percentage of moisture
193
88 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
remaining in the soil after this treatment is known as the moisture
equivalent of that soil. <A test of kalmia peat made by Dr. Lyman
J. Briggs, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, the originator of this
method of measurement, showed a moisture equivalent of 142 per
cent, as compared with about 30 per cent for clay, 18 per cent for
loam, and 2 to 4 per cent for sand.
From what has been said it is evident that fibrous kalmia peat
has physical characteristics that allow the soil to be amply aerated,
while at the same time holding abundant moisture for the supporting
of plant growth.
In this connection reference may be made to the influence of earth-
worms on potted blueberry plants. Late in the winter of 1908-9
it was noted that among the blueberry seedlings of 1907, which had
been brought into the greenhouse, were several in which the growth
was feeble, although others of the same lot were growing vigorously.
It was noted also that the soil in the pots in which the feeble plants
were growing contained earthworms, as evidenced by the excre-
ment or casts deposited by them on the surface. The worms
themselves were easily found by knocking the earth ball out of the
pot, and the soil was seen to have been thoroughly worked over by
the worms.
It was supposed at first that the soil (a mixture of peat 8, sand 1,
loam 1) in the process of digestion to which it had been subjected
in passing through the alimentary canal of the earthworms might
have become alkaline and for this reason injurious to the blueberry
plants. When tested with phenolphthalein, however, the soil in the
pots containing earthworms and feeble plants was found to be of the
same acidity as that in the pots containing no earthworms and with
vigorously growing plants. Furthermore the fresh casts themselves
were of a similar degree of acidity.
The texture of the soil, however, in the pots containing worms was
very different from that in the others. It was plastic, very fine
grained, almost clayey, the organic portion having been very finely
ground evidently in passing through the gizzard and other digestive
apparatus of the earthworms. The aeration of the soil in this condi-
tion must have been far poorer than in the coarser soil containing a
large amount of leaf fragments not worked over by worms, and it
may be that the difference in growth of the blueberry plants was due
to the difference in aeration. It is not by any means certain, however,
that the plants in the pots containing earthworms may not have been
injured directly through the eating of their rootlets by the worms.
(12) AERATION CONDITIONS SATISFACTORY FOR THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY ARE FOUND
IN MASSES OF LIVE, MOIST, BUT NOT SUBMERGED SPHAGNUM.,
In some swamps the water level remains permanently above the
general surface of the ground. When the swamp blueberry occurs
193
AERATION CONDITIONS IN SPHAGNUM. 39
in such situations it grows on hummocks the summits of which stand
above the water during the growing season. Unless the water level
is extremely variable or the ground is densely shaded, these hum-
mocks are usually covered with a cushion of live sphagnum moss. It
is a peculiarity of this moss that it absorbs water with great avidity;
indeed, sphagnum is one of the most absorbent substances known. If
one end of a nearly dry branch of sphagnum is brought into contact
with a little water, the whole branch becomes wet almost instantly.
The water rushes along with marvelous rapidity through the cells
of the plant and especially through the interstices between the minute
overlapping leaves. The white air spaces between the half dry leaves
flash out of existence one after the other like candle flames in a gust of
wind. The same ability to absorb water is characteristic of masses of
this plant. If the lower part of a cushion of sphagnum is in contact
with free water the fluid is conveyed from stem to branch and from
plant to plant in sufficient amount to render the whole mass as wet as
a sponge. When one squeezes a handful of such moss taken perhaps
a foot or more above the source of moisture the water runs out in
streams. A sample of live sphagnum with less moisture than usual
but still with enough to maintain itself in a growing condition was
found to contain 991 per cent of water, computed on the dry weight
of the sphagnum, while saturated live sphagnum carried 4,005 per
cent of water. On the basis of its dry weight, therefore, sphagnum
contains about ten times as much water as peat, which itself contains
about six times as much as ordinary loam and about thirty-five times
as much as sand.
The innumerable extracapillary air spaces between the branches of
sphagnum plants and between the plants themselves furnish good
aeration, even when the individual branches are saturated with water.
When the moisture is less the aeration is still better. The cushion of
sphagnum on a hummock tends to build itself up by the gradual
process of growth and decay to the maximum height to which it can
convey the large amount of water required for its growth, and an
increasing degree of aeration is found from the water line upward.
If the sphagnum cushion on a blueberry hummock is examined the
whole mass will be found interlaced with the minute rootlets of the
blueberry, far above the level of the underlying soil. The conditions
of permanent moisture and thorough aeration found in these sphag-
num cushions seem to be almost ideal for the development of blueberry
roots.
It must not be assumed that the vigorous growth of blueberry
roots in sphagnum is due to any high nutritive quality of the sphag-
num itself. Such a conclusion would be erroneous. When set out
in sphagnum and watered with tap water, blueberry plants remain
healthy and develop a very large root system, but the stems do not
193
40 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
grow as luxuriantly as when the plants are in a peat soil. From
experiments with the growing of blueberries in sand watered with
peat water it is known that such water furnishes the food materials
necessary for vigorous growth. It is reasonable to conclude, there-
fore, that the chief nourishment of a blueberry plant growing on a
pure sphagnum hummock comes from the bog water sucked up by
the sphagnum and not from the sphagnum itself.
PECULIARITIES OF NUTRITION.
(18) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY IS DEVOID OF ROOT HAIRS, THE MINUTE ORGANS
THROUGH WHICH THE ORDINARY PLANTS OF AGRICULTURE ABSORB THEIR
MOISTURE AND FOOD.
The structure of the rootlets of ordinary agricultural plants may
be understood by reference to figures 11 to 13, which illustrate these
organs as they occur in a wheat seedling germinated between layers
of moist blotting paper. Attention is directed particularly to the
afl 12. 13.
Fic. 11.—Root of a wheat plant, showing the root hairs. (Natural size.)
Fic. 12.—Portion of a wheat root, with root hairs. (Enlarged 10 diameters.)
Fic. 18.—Tip of the root hair of a wheat plant. (Enlarged 1,000 diameters.)
root hairs. It will be observed that the wall of the root hair is very
thin, appearing in optical section as a mere line with barely measur-
able thickness, even when highly magnified. Furthermore, the sur-
face area of the root hairs is many times greater than that of the root
itself. The chief function of these root hairs is to absorb for the
use of the plant the soil moisture and the plant-food materials dis-
solved in it, a function which the root hairs are enabled to perform
with great efficiency because of the two characteristics just men-
tioned—their large surface area and the thinness of their walls.
The rootlets of the blueberry are remarkable in having no root
hairs whatever, as may be seen by reference to figures 14 to 16. The
walls of the superficial, or epidermal, cells of the rootlets are thick,
measuring 0.00005 to 0.0001 of an inch (1.3 to 2.5 »), while the walls
of the root hairs of wheat are one-fourth to one-sixth as thick,
0 thin, in fact, that they could be measured only with difficulty
193
REDUCED ABSORPTIVE SURFACE OF BLUEBERRY ROOTS. 41
even when enlarged 5,900 diameters. Notwithstanding the fact,
therefore, that the blueberry roots are fine and numerous, their
actual absorptive capacity would appear
to be small, in consequence of the absence
of root hairs.
It is found by a computation that a sec-
tion of a blueberry rootlet having no root
hairs presents about one-tenth the absorp-
tive surface of an equal area of a wheat
rootlet bearing root hairs, and the thick-
ness of the surface membranes in _ the
wheat is certainly not more than a quarter Fie. 14.—Root of a blueberry
that in the blueberry. Furthermore, the Ne a Ae
blueberry rootlet grows only about 0.04 inch (1 mm.) a day under
favorable conditions, while the wheat rootlet often grows twenty
times as fast. In all this provision for rapid food absorption in the
one plant and retarded absorption in the other we find a reason for
Fig. 15.—Root of a blueberry plant. (Enlarged Fic. 16.—Blueberry rootlet
10 diameters. ) (Enlarged 100 diameters. )
the comparatively very slow rate of stem growth that characterizes
the blueberry plant. The importance of slow root absorption and
the danger to which these plants would be subjected if their roots
absorbed water rapidly are discussed on page 50.
193
49 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
The young rootlets of the blueberry before they branch are ex-
ceedingly slender, varying from 0.002 to 0.003 of an inch (50 to’75 p)
in diameter. This makes them very susceptible to actual drying and
they are easily killed by it. This characteristic has an important
bearing on the treatment of these plants when in pots. The matter
is discussed on pages 65 to 67.
(14) THE ROOTLETS OF HEALTHY PLANTS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY ARE INHAB-
ITED BY A FUNGUS, OF THE SORT KNOWN TECHNICALLY AS AN ENDOTROPHIC
MYCORRHIZA.®
As already stated, the ultimate rootlets of the blueberry are very
. fine, their diameter varying from 0.002 to 0.003 of an inch (50 to 75 ).
In rootlets of the smaller size about three rows of epidermal cells are
visible in a lateral view, in the larger rootlets about five rows. In a
newly grown rootlet not contaminated with soil particles these epi-
dermal cells, and, indeed, all the underlying cells as well, are as trans-
parent as glass,and were it not for the difficulties due to the refrac-
tion of light the examination of the contents of the cells would not be
difficult. As a matter of fact the study of the contents of the live
cells is difficult, their intelligent examination requiring the use of an
oil immersion objective and microscopic enlargements of 1,000 to
1,500 diameters. The darkened window installation for a microscope,
devised by Dr. N. A. Cobb, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, and
used in his laboratory, has been found almost indispensable in this
work.
Clean rootlets may be procured readily from active blueberry
plants in the open spaces between half-rotted leaf blades, in clean
sand, in live sphagnum, or at the outer surface of the ball of soil in
earthen pots. Rootlets taken from live sphagnum are especially clean.
They are conveniently studied when simply placed in water on a
microscope slide under a thin cover glass held in place by a ring of
paraffin.
Ordinarily the only thing visible in one of the live epidermal cells is
the minute cell nucleus lying close to the cell wall. The protoplasmic
membrane lining the cell is very thin and is invisible except where it
is thickened to envelop the nucleus. The remainder of the cell is
filled with the colorless cell sap. An examination with medium en-
largements will show some of the cells faintly clouded in appearance.
A higher power, such as is afforded by a 2-mm. oil immersion objec-
tive and a 12-mm. eyepiece, with proper illumination, will resolve the
cloudiness into a mass of fungous threads, or hyphe. These may be
few, making only two or three irregular turns about the interior of
the cell, as occasionally found, or they may be more numerous, even
occupying the whole sap space, as shown in figure 17, in a dense knot
* The spelling mycorhiza is also in good standing and is used in many German,
English, and American botanical works.
193
er
”
ROOT FUNGUS OF THE BLUEBERRY. 43
of interwoven and irregular snakelike coils. These hyphe are about
0.00006 to 0.00012 of an inch (1.5 to 3 w) in diameter.
On the outer surface of the cells containing these fungous threads
others of similar or a little greater thickness may be observed. Some-
times they are transparent and their detection requires the same high
power of the microscope as do those in the interior of the cells.
Sometimes, however, these exterior threads have a pale-brown color
and are then readily seen. Their surface is smooth, devoid of mark-
ings of any kind. Ordinarily the
thread wanders loosely along the sur-
face of the root giving off an occa-
sional branch and having an occa-
sional septum. Sometimes the
threads and their branches may form
an open network about the rootlet,
but they never form a dense sheath of
hyphe such as is characteristic of the
mycorrhiza of the oak.
The connection between the exter-
nal and the internal hyphe is not
easy to see at a single observation,
for the passage of the hyphe through
the cell wall is rarely caught in op-
tical section, and even then a clear
observation is usually rendered diffi-
cult because of refraction. A very
clear case, however, was observed in a
rootlet of laurel (Aalmia latifolia), a
shrub which has a mycorrhizal fun-
gus similar to that of the blueberry.
A drawing of that specimen is shown
in figure 18.
The passage of the fungus through
Fie. 17.— Mycorrhizal fungus of a blue-
the cell wall may frequently be ob- berry plant densely crowded in two
served im the blueberry by first focus-. Pidermal cells of the root. (Hn-
. . larged about 1,200 diameters.)
ing on the external hypha at a point
where it appears to have a lateral hump or a very short branch, and
then focusing slowly downward. In this way one passes from the
external to the internal part of the fungus, having had some portion
of the intervening hypha continuously in view. The hypha always
appears much constricted at the point where it goes through the
cell wall.
This fungus is of the type named by Frank in 1887 an endotrophic
mycorrhiza to distinguish it from an ectotrophic mycorrhiza, such
193
44 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
as occurs on the roots of oaks. in the latter type of mycorrhiza the
hyphe of the fungus form a dense sheath around the rootlet, com-
pletely shutting it off from direct contact with the surrounding soil.
The loose hyphz on the outside of the sheath resemble root hairs
and it is supposed to be a part of their function to absorb soil mois-
ture and transmit it to the oak rootlet just as root hairs do.
It has not yet been possible, for want of time, to study the life
history of this mycorrhizal fungus of the blueberry. There is, how-
ever, a clew to its identity in the work ~
of Miss Charlotte Ternetz, Ph. D.,
described on page 49.
The experiments thus far made do
not warrant a supposition that any
good peat soil requires inoculation
with the mycorrhizal fungus before
blueberry plants will grow well in it.
The fungus appears either to be al-
ready in the soil or to accompany the
seeds when they are sown in it.
(15) THE MYCORRHIZAL FUNGUS OF THE
SWAMP BLUEBERRY APPEARS TO HAVE
NO INJURIOUS EFFECT, BUT RATHER A
BENEFICIAL EFFECT, UPON THE BLUE-
BERRY PLANT.
The epidermal cells in which the
mycorrhizal fungus occurs are not
swollen nor distorted, nor do their
contents collapse or show any of the
other effects usually produced by
: pathological fungi. They appear to
Fie, 18-“Mrcorrhinalfunevs of Kol Giffor in no respect from other epi
the root: a, Cell walls; b, external dermal ce!ls of the blueberry rootlets.
De aseel neta eee one In rapidly growing rootlets the fun-
tration of the cell wall by the gus seems not to be able to keep pace
mycorrhizal fungus. (Wnlarged With the rootlet itself anid mayen
about 1,000 diameters. ) .
occur for a considerable distance back
from the growing tip. The fungus-filled cells ordinarily: are most
numerous on certain small, short, and crooked lateral rootlets the
growth of which is slow. When root growth of a vigorous plant is
retarded or becomes even stagnated, the fungus may invade the epi-
dermal cells to the very apex. Sometimes half the cells in such a
rootlet are gorged with fungi, vet the delicate cell walls show no
displacement or distortion. There is no indication whatever that
the fungus causes any pathological disturbance or is in any way
obnoxious to the plant. On the contrary, the uniformity with
193
, hie *
DEFICIENCY OF NITRATES IN BLUEBERRY SOILS. 45
which it has been found to occur on healthy plants and its frequent
absence or scarcity on sickly plants are facts suggestive of a bene-
ficial influence. The nature of this beneficial influence is discussed
on pages 48 to 50.
(16) THE ACID PEATY SOILS IN WHICH THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY THRIVES ARE DE-
FICIENT IN ““AVAILABLE”’ NITROGEN, ALTHOUGH CONTAINING LARGE AMOUNTS
OF “ NONAVAILABLE ”” NITROGEN.
Ordinary agricultural plants absorb their nitrogen from the soil
in the form of nitrates. Whether any are able to utilize directly
other forms of nitrogen, particularly ammonia nitrogen, has been the
subject of much experiment and of discussion by many authors. It
is true in general, however, that the common plants of agriculture
when their other food requirements are satisfactory make their
growth in direct proportion to their ability to secure their nitrogen
in the form of nitrates. For this reason the processes of agriculture
are largely devoted to the securing and maintenance of conditions
that will bring about the transformation of nonavailable nitrogen
into nitrates. Soils in which this can not be done without great
expense in proportion to their productiveness are generally con-
sidered poor.
The acid soils in which wild blueberries thrive are always looked
upon as infertile in their natural state, and unless these soils are
extensively manipulated cultivated plants do not do well in them.
Whether or not a part of this infertility is due to the directly injuri-
ous effect of acid or other poisonous substances, it is known that the
conditions existing in these soils are directly antagonistic to the for-
mation of nitrates. (See p. 47.)
That kalmia peat, the soil found in these cultures to be most suc-
cessful for blueberries, is deficient in nitrates, although containing an
abundance of nitrogen in other forms, is shown by the following
nitrogen determinations:
TOTAL NITROGEN IN KALMIA PEAT.
(Determinations made by Mr. T. C. Trescott.)
Sample. Per cent.
ee eae at eee ee CR a ee be 0. 95
(2) ee A Let CE Lee 83 Be) Meh S OS ae Lees 1.46
oo a ae oe ee ee Es Eee ees : 1.18
ke ee ee en ee ee so Se . ipa bs
0, 22 ee ee ee ee =e 1.40
CS ee ee a a 1 ea by
Average of total nitrogen a ee
46 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
NITROGEN IN KALMIA PEAT IN THE FORM OF NITRATES.
(Determinations made by Mr. Karl F. Kellerman.)
Sample. Per cent.
ee ea aie eee ee eee a ee eee ee ee 0. 0012
Si a A A Pe ee ee eee . 0022
3 a Rana ee oe et a LAE biped wT Pre orb) er ey A . 0008
Ba a eee ee es Be Se RS Ne . 00138
fe eee eee ee eee Oe ee Se eS . 0025
AD) AA Se oR EEC A ee ee ee ee . 0008
Average of nitrate milnogen = =e eee . 0015
(17) THE DEFICIENCY OF AVAILABLE NITROGEN IN THE ACID PEATY SOIL IN WHICH
THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY GROWS BEST IS DUE TO THE INABILITY OF THE NITRI-
FYING BACTERIA TO THRIVE IN SUCH A SOIL BECAUSE OF ITS ACIDITY.
In order to understand the conditions antagonistic to nitrification
which exist in good blueberry soils it is necessary first to discuss the
source and transformation of nitrogen in ordinary soils.
The available nitrogen in the soil, such as is absorbed by an ordi-
nary plant, is commonly derived, unless fertilizers have been ap-
pled, from the decomposition of the humus contained in the soil,
and the humus is itself a product of the decomposition of plant and-
animal remains. These remains consist ordinarily and chiefly of the
partially rotted leaves, stems, and roots of plants.
In the older agricultural literature the name humus was appled
to a particular kind of soil which is more properly covered by the
terms vegetable mold, leaf mold, and woods mold. (See p. 24.)
Later the application of the word humus was restricted to that por-
tion of a soil consisting of the plant and animal remains, in whatever
stage of decomposition. The proper designation of these remains is,
however, organic matter. In the sense just described the word humus
is still frequently used, but not with correctness and precision.
Humus, as now understood by agricultural chemists, represents a
stage in the decomposition of organic matter in which the cellular
structure has wholly disappeared and the original substance is or at
some stage has been entirely dissolved.
Since it is often necessary to allude to organic matter in the earlier
stage, as distinguished from organic matter as a whole, which in-
cludes the humus stage as well, the term cellular organic matter, or,
more simply still, cellular matter, is suggested as a convenient desig-
nation. In cellular matter the cellular structure of the animals or
plants still remains and may be detected either by the eye or by the
microscope.
Humus, which is a complex mixture of diverse substances, does not
ordinarily exist in the soil in a dissolved condition, but is usually
combined with lime or magnesium. The resultant compounds, often
indiscriminately blanketed under the names calcium and magnesium
193
HUMUS THE USUAL SOURCE OF NITRATES. 47
humate, are not soluble in water, but form a usually black precipitate,
which gives a dark color to the soil.
To extract its humus a soil is first washed with dilute acid, by
which the lime, magnesium, or other humus-precipitating substance is
dissolved and leached away. The humus itself is then removed from
the soil by long-continued washing with a weak solution, commonly
4 per cent, of ammonia. Upon the application of this treatment to
kalmia peat an inky-black extract is secured. When this is evap-
orated to dryness the residue is a black substance which when scraped
from the dish resembles coal dust or, even more closely, burned sugar.
This substance is one of the forms of humus. It absorbs water read-
ily, assuming the texture of thin jelly. It has a somewhat sooty odor
and taste. It dissolves in water, the solution being acid in reaction.
A liter of water in which had been dissolved a gram of humus ex-
tracted from kalmia peat showed when tested a 0.002 normal acidity.
Such a solution is black unless viewed in a thin layer, and when
diluted to 10,000 c. ¢. it has a brown color similar to that of ordinary
cider vinegar. If lime is added to the solution the humus unites with
it and is thrown down as a black precipitate, leaving the liquid clear.
As stated in the preceding paragraph, it is in such a precipitated and
neutral or alkaline form that humus ordinarily occurs. The charac-
teristic brown color of the water in bogs indicates an acid condition,
the presence of humus in solution, and the absence of soluble lime.
The process of decomposition by which cellular matter is trans-
formed into humus, in which the cellular structure has entirely dis-
appeared, is known as humification.
Humus contains nitrogen, but the nitrogen is not in the form of
nitrates and therefore can not be assimilated by ordinary plants.
The transformation of humus nitrogen into nitrates occurs during a
further process of decomposition known as nitrification.
The nitrification of humus is brought about by certain bacteria
which, growing in the humus-laden soil under suitable conditions,
produce first ammonia, then nitrites, and then nitrates. In artificial
cultures, in addition to proper conditions of temperature and mois-
ture, and good aeration, these nitrifying bacteria require for vigorous
growth a neutral or slightly alkaline medium. In a distinctly acid
medium the nitrifying bacteria grow little or not at all.
In order to ascertain the degree of nitrification, if any, taking place
in kalmia peat, a series of nitrification tests of this material was made
by Mr. Karl F. Kellerman. These tests showed that neither in fresh
peat nor in peat rotted for three months was nitrification in progress,
but when the acidity of the peat was neutralized by the addition of
lime nitrification began.
193
48 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
(18) FROM THE EVIDENCE AT HAND THE PRESUMPTION IS THAT THE MYCORRHIZAL
FUNGUS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY TRANSFORMS THE NONAVAILABLE NITRO-
GEN OF PEATY SOILS INTO A FORM OF NITROGEN AVAILABLE FOR THE NOUR-
ISHMENT OF THE BLUEBERRY PLANT. ;
It is a well-established principle of plant physiology that (with the
possible exception of a few bacteria) those plants which contain no
chlorophyll, the green coloring matter of leaves, are unable to grow
with mineral nutrients alone, since they are unable to manufacture
their own carbohydrates. Plants without chlorophyll, including the
fungi, are dependent for the fundamental part of their nourishment
on the starch or other related carbohydrates originally elaborated
from carbon dioxid and water by the chlorophyll-bearing plants.
They also differ from the higher plants in being able to supply their
nitrogen requirements directly from organic nitrogen compounds.
Fungi may be directly parasitic on a chlorophyll-bearing plant, as
in the case of the mildew fungus of rose leaves, or they may grow on
substances derived from chlorophyll-bearing plants, such as bread
or jelly.
Fungi are particularly abundant in the decaying vegetable matter
forming the leaf litter of a forest, even though this litter may be
distinctly acid in its chemical reaction. They are known, indeed,
to grow luxuriantly on vegetable remains containing no nitrates and
of such acidity that nitrification, or the conversion of the humus
nitrogen into nitrates by means of bacteria, can not take place.
That the mycorrhizal fungi, like other fungi, are able to extract
nitrogenous food from the nonnitrified organic matter with which
their external portions are in contact is a reasonable supposition. It
is furthermore a reasonable supposition that the blueberry plant is
able to absorb nitrogenous material from the internal portion of its
mycorrhiza; for we know that the clover plant is able to absorb nitro-.
gen under essentially the same conditions from the nitrogen-fixing
bacteria growing in its root tubercles.
To establish by direct experiment the ability of the mycorrhizal
fungus of the blueberry to act i. accordance with the supposition
outlined above, the fungus should be separated from the plant and
grown by itself in suitable nutrient media. Preliminary trials were
made to isolate the fungus, but without success, and a lack of time
has prevented thus far the pursuit of that branch of the experiments.
(19) IT IS POSSIBLE THAT THE MYCORRHIZAL FUNGUS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY
TRANSFORMS THE FREE NITROGEN OF THE ATMOSPHERE INTO A FORM OF
NITROGEN SUITED TO THE USE OF THE BLUEBERRY PLANT,
The fact of the fixation of atmospheric nitrogen by the bacteria
inhabiting the root tubercles of clovers is now well known, and we
are able to understand how the abundant nitrogen of the air, unavail-
193
THE ATMOSPHERE AS A SOURCE OF NITROGEN. 49
able for the direct nutrition of ordinary plants, is made available for
the use of leguminous crops.
It is not so generally known that there are in soils certain species
of bacteria not connected with the roots of plants which also possess
the faculty of taking up the nitrogen of the air and making it over
into plant food. The extent of the distribution of these organisms and
the amount of nitrogen fixation effected by them are not fully known,
but the fact that such action does take place and that the bacteria
causing it occur in many localities has been well established by the
experiments of several investigators. The bacteria of this class most
fully investigated are Clostridium pasteurianum, Azotobacter chro-
ococcum, and several other species of this latter genus.
It has been shown also that certain fungi, such as Penicillium
glaucum, possess this same power of assimilating atmospheric
nitrogen.
After the writer had discovered the mycorrhizal fungus of the
swamp blueberry in December, 1907, and while he was making obser-
vations on it, his attention was called to the werk of Miss Charlotte
Ternetz on the mycorrhizal fungi of certain related European plants.
Miss Ternetz published in 1904 a paper? in which she made the pre-
liminary announcement that a fungus isolated from the roots of the
European cranberry (Oxycoccus oxycoccus) had developed pyenidia
and that the mycelium produced from spores from these pyenidia when
grown in a nitrogen-free nutritive solution, but with full access to air,
showed upon analysis that it had assimilated free atmospheric nitro-
gen to the extent of 0.6 per cent of the dry weight of the mycelium.
The fungus consumed only one-eighth as much dextrose in assimi-
lating a given amount of nitrogen as was consumed by Clostridium
pasterrianum. Similar but not identical fungi were isolated from
other related plants.
In 1907, in a more detailed account of her investigations,’ Miss
Ternetz described, as new species of Phoma, five pycnidia-bearing
fungi bred from the roots of the European cranberry (Oaycoccus
oxycoccus), the marsh rosemary (Andromeda polifolia), two species
of heather (Z’rica tetralix and I’. carnea), and the mountain cranberry
(Vaccinium vitisidaca). She was unable to demonstrate absolutely
that these fungi were identical with the endotrophic mycorrhiza of
the host plants because (1) it was extremely difficult to observe the
fungous threads of the internal mycorrhiza grow through the cell
wall of the rootlets into the culture medium without, and (2) be-
“'Ternetz, Charlotte, Ph. D. Assimilation des atmosphiirischen Stickstoffs
durch einen torfbewohnenden Pilz. Berichte der Deutschen Botanischen
Gesellschaft, vol. 22, 1904, pp. 267-274.
’Ternetz, Charlotte, Ph. D. Ueber die Assimilation des atmosphiirischen
Stickstoffes durch Pilze. Jahrbiicher fiir Wissenschaftliche Botanik, vol. 44,
1907, pp. 3538-408.
75651°—Bull, 198—11—__-4
50 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
cause when she proposed to inoculate mycorrhiza-free seedlings of
the host plants with spores from the pycnidia that formed in her
cultures she was unable to grow any seedlings that were free from
mycorrhiza.
Notwithstanding the lack of an absolute demonstration that the
nitrogen-fixing fungi grown by Miss Ternetz were identical with
the mycorrhizal fungi of their hosts, it is regarded as quite possible
that the mycorrhizal fungi that occur, in perhaps all plants of the
heather and blueberry families, including the swamp blueberry, are
nitrogen fixers, and that the host plants absorb this nitrogen, giving
in exchange, for the use of the fungus, sugar or some other carbo-
hydrate.
The experiments thus far described in the present paper, and the
accompanying discussions, appear to warrant the following theory
of the method of nutrition of the swamp blueberry:
(a) The swamp blueberry grows in peaty soils which contain
acid or other substances poisonous to plants.
(6) As a protection against the absorption of amounts of these
poisons great enough to prove fatal, this plant, hke many other bog
and acid-soil plants, is devoid of root hairs and consequently has a
restricted capacity for absorbing soil moisture. This low absorptive
capacity is correlated with a low rate of transpiration. Many bog
shrubs, although living with an abundant supply of moisture at their
roots, have been recognized as showing adaptations for retarded
transpiration similar to desert plants.
(c) The special danger to which the swamp blueberry is exposed
by reason of its low transpiration and its corresponding reduced
capacity for absorption is insufficient nutrition. The danger of
nitrogen starvation is particularly great since these soils contain very
little nitrates.
(d) Some bog plants similarly threatened with insufficient nutri-
tion, such as the sundews (Drosera), the bladderworts (Utricularia),
and the pitcher plants (Sarracenia), possess means of securing the
requisite nitrogen by catching insects and digesting and absorbing
their nutritive parts.
(e) In the swamp blueberry the required nitrogen is secured in
a different way. The plant associates with itself a mycorrhizal
fungus which is able to assimilate nitrogen from the surrounding
organic matter, and perhaps from the atmosphere also, and to convey
it into the plant without taking along with it a large amount of
the poisonous soil moisture.
Whether this theory of the nutrition of the swamp blueberry is or
is not substantiated in all its details by future investigation, it has
afforded a useful basis for cultural experimentation, as will be evident
from the results about to be described.
193
——.
Va
THE RAISING OF BLUEBERRY SEEDLINGS. 51
A METHOD OF POT CULTURE.
(20) SEEDS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY SOWN IN AUGUST FROM FRESH BERRIES
GERMINATE IN ABOUT FIVE WEEKS.
The experiments in the raising of blueberry seedlings have covered
such a great diversity of soil mixtures, methods of potting, manner
of watering, amount of shade, and day and night temperatures that
an account of all of them is out of the question. The more impor-
tant results of these experiments may be presented, however, in an
account of the seedlings of 1908, the latest that have been grown
for an entire year, with allusions to the experiments of other years
whenever additionally useful. The parent plant of the seedlings of
1908 is described on page 80.
The method followed in germinating the seed was that developed
by Mr. George W. Oliver, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, in 1902.
All other experimenters, apparently, have considered it necessary
to keep the seeds dormant by stratification or some equivalent means
until late winter or early spring and then to give them the warmth
necessary for germination. By Mr. Oliver’s method, however, the
seeds are sown in August, soon after the maturity of the berries; they
begin to germinate in about five weeks, and by proper handling in
the greenhouse they are robust plants by the beginning of summer
instead of tiny seedlings.
Pursuing this method the detailed operations were as follows:
The berries (Pi. VI, fig. 1) when fully matured and shghtly fer-
mented were mashed to a pulp and rubbed thoroughly under water.
The juice and floating pulp were washed away, and the heavy seeds,
which sank to the bottom, were taken out and their superficial mois-
ture dried off by exposure to the air for a few hours. When thus
prepared and placed in a closed bottle blueberry seeds will retain
their vitality for several weeks, probably for several months.
From the 2 quarts of berries were secured 12.5 grams of dry seeds.
The seeds numbered about 9,000 per gram, of which about three-
fourths were small and contained no embryos. About 11 grams were
used to raise seedlings, computed to contain about 25,000 germinable
seeds. It furnished an abundant amount for seeding four ordinary
gardener’s flats, and from these over 1,000 seedlings were actually
transplanted and as many more might easily have been utilized.
The mature seeds (Pl. VI, fig. 2) are roughly orbicular to nar-
rowly oblong in outline, strongly flattened, with a deeply pitted seed
coat. They vary in length from 0.04 to 0.06 of an inch (1 to 1.5
mm.).
The seeds were sown in shallow wooden flats 10 by 34 by 3 inches,
inside measurement. After crocks had been placed over the drain-
age holes the bottom was covered to a depth of about an inch with
193
52 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
kalmia peat in fibrous form to insure good drainage. Over this was
placed the finely sifted soil of the seed bed, trodden down with the
whole weight of the body, the total thickness of the soil and drain-
age being 2.5 inches.
The soil of the seed bed in this instance was a mixture of the
following, each rubbed through a wire sieve with ;;-inch square
openings:
Kalmiapedt2 2 -- = ee ee 8 parts by bulk.
Nand 6 222022 Se eee eee eee ee 2 parts by bulk.
Liiveisphagnum=:_- 2. 2-8 i eee eee 2 parts by bulk.
UC es 0 00 Ocean A ee es Se 1 part by bulk.
While this mixture gave good results, certain modifications in the
direction of simplicity have been found equally satisfactory so far
as growth is concerned, and more satisfactory with regard to the ease
of transplanting. These changes involve the omission of the loam,
which from other experiments is now regarded as never advanta-
geous and sometimes actually injurious, and the omission of the sphag-
num, which, although a good moisture-holding and aerating me-
dium, appears to be superfluous in a peat and sand mixture. The
sphagnum also interferes somewhat with the clean pricking out of
the seedlings in the first transplanting. From experience with vari-
ous other seedlings of blueberries a mixture of 2 parts of finely
sifted kalmia peat to 1 part of sand is regarded as satisfactory and
preferable. The peat should be well rotted and the sand clean and
free from lime. This matter is more fully discussed on page 60.
After the seed bed had been prepared, as already described, the dry
seeds were scattered upon it and covered with about an eighth of an
inch of the same soil lightly sifted over it. The surface was then
sprinkled with water from a sprinkling pot provided with a very
fine rose.
So far as moisture is concerned the ideal condition of the seed bed
is that the soil should be just damp enough so that it shall not be-
come dry on the surface. The drying of this peat is indicated by a
conspicuous color change, from dark brown to light brown. If ex-
posed directly to an ordinary greenhouse atmosphere, the tendency
of the seed-bed surface to become dry will necessitate frequent ap-
plications of water, and the bed will be in danger of repeated periods
of sogginess. These conditions may be very much improved by cov-
ering the flat with panes of glass. An opening about an inch wide
should be left at either end to permit the circulation of air over the
seed bed. This ventilation will prevent the excessive accumulation
of moisture in a stagnant atmosphere and will also prevent over-
heating on sunny days, both of which conditions are injurious to
seedlings. A flat thus covered may not require watering for inter-
vals of several days. The advantages of the glass covering are par-
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE VI.
Fic. 1.—SwaAmp BLUEBERRIES FROM THE PARENT BUSH OF THE SEEDLINGS OF 1908.
The berries were photographed after remaining nearly a year in formalin, and the illustration
does not show their maximum size and plumpness. (Natural size.)
Fic. 2.—SEEDS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY.
(Enlarged 10 diameters, )
GERMINATION OF BLUEBERRY SEEDS. 53
ticularly evident when germination begins, for many of the seeds
have been washed to the surface in the process of watering and have
germinated without any soil covering. It may be several days before
the root penetrates the soil, but the moisture maintained in the air
underneath the glass keeps these naked seedlings from death by dry-
ing. After germination has progressed so far that a good stand
of seedlings is assured the glass should be
gradually removed.
The flats seeded on August 12, 1908, were
kept in a greenhouse as cool as practicable
and shaded from the sunhght. When
started in winter, seed flats should be kept
at a temperature not less than 50° to 60° F.
at night and about 15 degrees higher in the
daytime. Under such conditions sunlight Bee ees, atin
during the whole day seems to benefit them. — endosperm; c, outer seed
Germination began on September 18, — {00t (Unlatsed eid caus
thirty-seven days after seeding, and con-
tinued for more than two months. In other seedings of this and the
closely related blueberries known as Vaccinium atrococcum and V.
pallidum, germination has begun in as short a period as twenty-five
days. This slowness of germination might be considered merely a
feature of the general sluggishness of growth in these plants. It is
in fact, however, due to a much more specific cause. The food stored
in the seed for the nourishment of the plantlet is not located in the
cotyledons, as in the bean or pea,
for example, but it lies in a mass
called the endosperm, quite outside
the embryo. (See fig. 19.) It re-
quires several weeks for the minute
embryo, feeding on the large mass
| of surrounding endosperm, to grow
to sufficient size to burst open the
seed coats. Until the embryo has
Fic. 20.—Blueberry seedlings in the coty-
ledon stage: a, Before the expansion of
the cotyledons; b, at the beginning of attained such size it is physically
the development of the first foliage ; ‘
leaf. (Enlarged 2 diameters. ) impossible for the seed to ger-
minate,
When the seedlings had straightened themselves out they were
about 0.2 to 0.8 of an inch (5 to8 mm.) high and the newly expanded
cotyledons about 0.06 of an inch (1.5 mm.) long. (See fig. 20.)
Within a few days the first foliage leaf began to appear between the
cotyledons, and at the end of a month the plants were 0.4 to 0.6 of an
inch (10 to 15 mm.) high, the erect unbranched stem bearing four
or five foliage leaves, and the cotyledons having expanded to a length
of 0.12 of an inch (8 mm.). (See fig. 21.)
193
54 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Although the leaves of the parent plant had entire margins, the
leaves of the young seedlings were invariably serrulate. It was only
after the plants were several months old that any of the branches
began to produce leaves with entire margins, and some of the seedlings
from this parent give promise of permanently retaining the serrulate
leaf character. (See p. 82.)
(21) THE SEEDLINGS ARE FIRST TRANSPLANTED AT THE AGE OF ABOUT SIX WEEKS,
WHEN THEY ARE APPROACHING AN INCH IN HEIGHT.
On October 24 the first transplanting was done from the seed flats
of 1908. A new flat was filled to a depth of 2 inches, trodden down
hard, with the following mixture:
Kalmia peat, rotted for several months and
rubbed through a quarter-inch sieve___________ 8 parts by bulk.
Sand,...coatse, washed =.=. = aaa eee 1 part by bulk.
Loam, sclayey, -finely(sittede es eee ae eee 1 part by bulk.
This soil mixture was used as the result of experience of the two
preceding years. From a few experiments made in the winter of
1906-7 it had been found that a mixture of
equal parts, by bulk, of peat, sand, and
loam was decidedly superior to loam and
manure or to sand, sphagnum, and loam.
In the winter of 1907-8 it was found that
the amount of sand and loam could be re-
duced with distinct advantage, and as a
result of the experiments then made many
of the cultures of 1908-9 were grown in
the mixture described above (peat 8, sand
1, loam 1). The retention of the loam was
due to an idea that this ingredient would
furnish some necessary mineral nutrient
not furnished by the peat. From an ex-
periment made in the summer of 1909,
however (p. 69), it was found that under
Fike: ba opien ee the system of handling the pots described
about six weeks old, with five . on page 67 large plants repotted in a peat
foliage leaves. (Enlarged 2 soi] with no loam whatever made a better
atc growth than those potted in a peat con-
taining a tenth part of loam. There is some reason, therefore, to
suspect that loam, even in such a small quantity, may be slightly
injurious, and more reason to suspect that it may be superfluous.
Ixperiments intended to throw light on this question are now in
progress.
In the soil of the flat, prepared as described above, 80 plants were
set 2 inches apart. They were pricked out of the seed bed and set
195
ee
he ae H =
TREATMENT OF THE YOUNG SEEDLINGS. ao
in the new soil by means of a small dibble. These plants were half
to three-fourths of an inch high and had three to six true leaves.
It is believed that a spacing of 2.5 inches in the flat is better than
2 inches, as the plants have a little more room and the 2.5-inch square
of earth is a very convenient size when the next transfer is made,
into 4-inch pots.
From this time on during the winter the plants were kept in a cool
greenhouse in which the night temperature was 55° to 60° F., and
which was given a large amount of ventilation. The day tempera-
ture reached ordinarily 65° to 70° F. It was found that a house
with a night temperature of 40° F. and a day temperature of 60° F.
was too cold for such seedlings, as they made almost no growth at
all. In a warm house, 65° to 70° at night and 80° to 90° F. in the
daytime, blueberries grow fairly well, but they are much subject to
injury by red spider (Zetranychus bimaculatus), and their new
growth while sufficiently extensive does not appear so robust as in the
55° to 70° F. house. |
For the first few days the newly transplanted seedlings were shel-
tered from direct sunlight. Later, however, they were given all the
sunlight possible. It was found that during the winter, when well
established in a suitable soil and under proper moisture conditions,
the plants grew better when they received the fullest sunlight that
the greenhouse afforded. This statement applies to the plants in all
stages, whether in a seed bed or after the first transplanting or in
larger pots.
In watering, the plants should be kept “on the dry side,” as gar-
deners say. Water may advantageously be withheld until the surface
of the soil is dry, but this condition should not be allowed to extend
to a depth of more than about an eighth of an inch. Then a rather
thorough watering should be given, which will carry moisture to the
bottom of the soil, but not run through. Such a watering at infre-
quent intervals is preferable to frequent light sprinklings that moisten
the surface only. Except for the brief period of percolation imme-
diately after watering, the movement of water in the soil should be a
capillary one, and from the bottom upward. Under such conditions,
if the soil is of proper texture, good aeration is insured.
The shock of transplanting checks the growth of the seedlings for
several days. This checking of growth may manifest itself in one or
more of three ways: (a) The withering of the stem tip; (0) the
“stagnation,” or stoppage of expansion of the uppermost leaf rudi-
ment; and (c) the purpling of the older leaves. As these phenomena
when persistent have been much utilized in these experiments as
warnings of the existence of conditions antagonistic to growth and
as they may be of similar assistance to other experimenters, a de-
scription of them will be given.
193
56 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
The withering of the tip includes the uppermost leaf rudiment and
the growing point of the stem inclosed within its folded base. The
tissues turn brown and become dry, and the growth of that axis is
terminated. The resumption of growth from such a stem, if it
occurs, takes place through the formation and expansion of a bud in
the axil of the leaf next below the withered one. This withering of
the tip is readily distinguishable by its color from a partial blacken-
ing of the uppermost tender leaves which sometimes occurs, appar-
ently a pathological disturbance of a temporary character and usually
not affecting the growing point of the stem itself. The brown wither-
ing of the tip seldom takes place when the leaf rudiment involved in
the withering is more than 0.1 inch (2.5 mm.) in length. When longer
than that it usually keeps on expanding. This withering of the tips
has been almost wholly prevented when the shock of transplanting
was rendered as light as possible by suitable precautions, including
(a) a soil in perfect condition for the nutrition of the plants, espe-
cially that in which the peat is well rotted (p. 61); (4) the transfer
of the plants to their new bed without injury, especially without
destroying any part of the roots; (¢) the shading of the plants
from direct sunlight for two weeks or more, until their new root
growth is well established, and their subsequent gradual adjustment
to full sunlight; and (d) the holding of the transplanted plants in
a warmer, moister atmosphere, about 65° at night and 80° F. in
the daytime. Whether or not this last condition had a real influence
on the prevention of the tip withering is not definitely known.
The stagnation of the uppermost leaf rudiment does not attract the
inexperienced observer’s attention so readily as its withering. With
a little experience, however, it is easily detected. Ordinarily the
leaves of a growing stem follow each other at a rather close interval,
so that by the time a half-grown leaf is ready to flatten out, from its
boat-shaped folding in the younger stage, the succeeding leaf is com-
monly a third or more the length of the one that is flattening (fig.
22). When stagnation occurs, however, the uppermost leaf rudiment
promptly stops growing, usually at a length of 0.04 inch (1 mm.) or
less, while the young leaf next below it goes oni flattening and grow-
ing to nearly its normal size. The end of the stem, therefore, shows a
nearly full-grown flat leaf with a minute leaf rudiment at its base
seldom more than a fifth and often not more than a tenth its own
length.
The purpling of leaves, to which allusion has been made, does not
refer to the reddish translucent appearance of the growing twig tips.
That is the normal coloration in the blueberry, as it is, for example,
in the rose. The purpling now under consideration occurs in the
mature leaves, which are normally green, and is of a dark shade. It
is commonly accompanied by a conspicuous reddening of the leaf
193
ia
PREVENTION OF INJURY IN TRANSPLANTING. 57
veins. This purpling of the old leaves is evidence of a severe stop-
page of growth and in these experiments has been observed to be
caused by low temperature, about 40° F. or lower, or by lack of
nutrition from any cause, or, apparently, by poisoning.
Tf the soil into which young blueberry seedlings are transplanted
is suited to their growth, purpling of the old leaves seldom occurs,
the evidence of the shock of transplanting being confined to the pos-
sible withering of a few of the stem tips and the temporary stagna-
tion of others. In some transplantings no withering of tips occurs.
During the period of cessation of stem growth after transplanting,
the plant is by no means idle, for the roots, as shown in glass-pot
cultures, continue to make new growth, and when this has sufficiently
progressed stem growth is resumed.
(22) WHEN ABOUT TEN WEEKS OLD AND NEARLY TWO INCHES IN HEIGHT THE
SEEDLINGS BEGIN TO SEND OUT BASAL BRANCHES.
An important phase in the development of the seedlings of 1908
began on November 25, when one of the plants commenced to send
out a branch from the axil of a cotyledon.
At the expiration of another month 75 per
cent of the plants in the flat had put out
similar basal branches, and the remaining
25 per cent ultimately did the same.
These basal shoots are of the highest im-
portance in the economy of the blueberry
plant, for they soon far outstrip the first
stem and become the principal seat of
growth, until they themselves are over-
shadowed by later and still more vigorous :
basal shoots. The original stem of the seed- Wee Fae ce aa pe ee
ling never develops into an ultimate main (Enlarged 4 diameters ;
stem or trunk, but, as will be seen later ee ere ag
(p. 58), stops growing while the plant is
still young, and afterward dies. It is this habit of sending up basal
shoots that makes the swamp blueberry a many-stemmed bush, not a
miniature tree with a single trunk.
The development of basal shoots began when the seedlings had
about 12 leaves and were about 1.5 to 2 inches high. In this first
basal branching the number of branches varied from 1 to 3. Out of
73 plants on which the branching was recorded 39 had 1 branch, 30
had 2 branches, and 4 had 3 branches. The branches occurred in
the axils of the cotyledons or of ome of the first four leaves. Of the
39 plants with 1 branch, 11 had the branch in the axil of a cotyledon,
17 in the axil of the first leaf, 8 the second, 2 the third, and .1 the
fourth. Of the 30 plants with 2 branches, 11 had both branches in
193
58 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
the axils of the cotyledons, 13 had neither branch so situated, and 6
had 1 branch from a cotyledon axil and 1 from a leaf axil. Of
the 4 plants with 3 branches, 3 had all 3 branches in the axils of the
cotyledons and the first leaf, 1 had a branch in the axil of a cotyledon
and of the first and second leaf. Of the total 111 branches 46 were
in the axil of one of the two cotyledons, an average of 23 to each, 36
in the axil of the first leaf, 20 the second, 7 the third, and 2 the
fourth. In the order of the frequency of production of a basal shoot,
therefore, the first leaf stands first, a cotyledon next, then the second,
third, and fourth leaves, in order.
While the exact location of the basal branches appears to have no
special significance, the number of the branches does, for the habit of
producing two or more branches is a persistent one and such seedlings
tend to produce diffuse plants with many and small stems and small
stature, while the plants with the single-branch tendency are taller
and have fewer and more robust stems. The differences in general
appearance caused by the two types of branching are well illustrated
in figures 24 and 25, from photographs of two seedlings of 1907 made
at the age of 10 months. 3
(23) WHEN THE SEEDLINGS ARE ABOUT FOUR MONTHS OLD AND ABOUT THREE
INCHES IN HEIGHT THE GROWTH OF THE ORIGINAL STEM TERMINATES,
On January 5, 1909, the growing tip on the original stem of one of the
plants withered. At that time this stem was about 2.5 inches high, had
14 leaves, and had 2 vigorous basal shoots about
an inch in length. This withering differed in
one important respect from the withering due
to shock, deseribed on page 56. In that case it
was an ordinary leaf rudiment that withered.
In the present case the withering was fore-
shadowed by the development of a minute bract
(fig. 23). This differed from the ordinary leaf
rudiment in the absence of the glandular hairs
characteristic of young leaves, and it remained
small until the leaf next below it had become
W10. 29 -- Heagbanavaeeeee than ten times as long. Then the bract
leaf at the end of the Withered and the growth of the original stem
cere we Fe was permanently terminated. The same de-
larged 4 diameters; the velopment went on in the other plants until
prea figure natural 4¢ the end of a month 65 per cent and in two
months 95 per cent of the plants had terminated
the growth of their original stems.
In the individual.plant the termination of growth on the original
stem took place after the basal shoot or shoots had reached a stage of
193
BRANCHING OF THE SEEDLINGS. 59
vigorous development. Out of fifty-nine normal cases observed prior
to the second transplanting of the seedlings, the length of the new
shoot, or when more than one the longest of them, at the time of
termination of growth on the old stem varied from 0.4 of an inch to
5 inches, with an average of 1.8 inches. It would appear that the
X
"
Fic. 24.—Blueberry seedling with diffuse Frc. 25.—Blueberry seedling of the type.
type of branching. This will become a with few branches. The branch is more
low, many-branched bush. (One-third than twice as tall as the original main
natural size.) stem. (One-third natural size.)
immediate cause of the termination of growth on the old stem is the
diversion of food materials into the new vigorous growth.
(24) WHEN THE PLANTS ARE ABOUT FIVE MONTHS OLD AND FOUR TO SIX INCHES IN
HEIGHT THEY ARE POTTED IN FOUR-INCH POTS IN THE BEST PEAT OR PEAT
MIXTURE.
On February 17, when the plants were 4 to 6 inches high, they were
transplanted into 4-inch pots in the same soil mixture as was used in
the transplanting of October 24 (peat 8, sand 1, loam 1). As stated
193
60 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
in the discussion of that transplanting, the plants would probably
have done somewhat better without the loam. In addition to the
crock over the drainage hole, a mass of fibrous kalmia peat was placed
in the bottom of the pot, filling it, when pressed down, to the depth
of an inch or more. After cutting the soil in the flats into rectangular
cakes, the plants were lifted and transferred to the pots with the least
possible disturbance of the roots.
Several experiments had been made earlier to ascertain whether
at the first transplanting from the seed bed it is better to set the
plants in flats or to put them in 2-inch pots, or thumb pots as they
are more commonly called. It was found that when the plants in
thumb pots were set on a greenhouse bench they tended to dry out
so rapidly that it was impracticable to keep them in the right con-
dition of moisture. They became so frequently too wet or too dry
that their growth was interrupted and they were much inferior
to the plants in the flats. Other plants in thumb pots (Pl. VII),
plunged in either sand, peat, or sphagnum, made about the same
growth as the plants in the flats, but showed no uniform advantage
over them, either while they were in the thumb pots or after a
second transplanting. The labor of transplanting and of maintain-
ing uniform moisture is somewhat greater in the case of the potted
plants. All things considered, in the original transplanting the
use of flats is regarded as preferable to 2-inch pots.
It is desirable to consider at this time the exact qualities of the
soils used in the potting mixtures. As already stated, it is regarded
as preferable to omit the loam.
The sand should be free from lime, as most sand is, in fact. It
should also be as clean as possible. If the only sand obtainable is
mixed with clay, this should be removed by repeated washing in
water.
The condition of the peat should also be carefully considered, as
shown by the following experience during the progress of these
experiments. From the seedlings of 1908 many series of trans-
plantings were made on various days in October, November, and
December. In the latter part of December it was noticed that while
in some of the transplantings the seedlings were growing vigorously,
other cultures were not doing well at all. Many of the tips were
withered, over 25 per cent in some of the cultures; the rest became
stagnated and dark purple, and remained so for nearly two months.
All possible causes of the trouble having been eliminated except
those due to the soil, the characteristics of the various soils used
were considered with care. At this time the writer was possessed
of the erroneous idea that lime in the minutest quantities was very
injurious to the blueberry (p. 20), and consequently it was sus-
193
PLATE VII.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
The orig
inal stem
’
* >. &
en ve
BLUEBERRY SEEDLING FOUR AND A HALF MONTHS OLD.
erect in the illustration, has terminate
d its grow
th and is much exceeded by the vigorous basal shoot.
(Natural size.)
EXCESSIVE ACIDITY OF FRESH PEAT. 61
pected that the sand was impure and contained lime. An exami-
nation of the sources of the different kinds of sand used showed
that lime could not have caused the trouble. Finally, however, the
various cultures were arranged by the dates of potting, and it was
then found that the purpled plants had all been potted after a
certain date, on which a new lot of peat had been received at the
greenhouses. The peat in the earlier cultures had been received
in June and at the time of the first transplantings had been rotting
for four months at a warm summer temperature. The seedlings
transplanted into this peat did not lose their tips, and growth was
resumed almost immediately. The peat used after the middle of
November was freshly gathered, and it was in this fresh peat that
the seedlings suffered as already described. It should be stated
here, however, that by the end of two months these seedlings, which
meanwhile had been making good root growth, began to make
rapid top growth also and later overtook their competitors.
Acidity tests of peat from the various cultures and in different
stages of decomposition showed a remarkable correlation between the
acidity of the peat and the behavior of the seedlings. In the fresh
deleterious peat the acidity was excessive, varying from 0.03 to 0.046
normal. In the older peat in which the plants grew well the acidity
was usually not in excess of 0.02 normal, in one case 0.024. Fresh
peat rubbed through a quarter-inch sieve and showing an acidity of
0.034 normal had lessened its acidity to 0.02 normal after remaining
in a moist well-aerated condition for three weeks in the warm air of
a greenhouse. In view of these facts the conclusion was reached that
the deleterious effect of fresh peat is due to its excessive acidity.
In the undisturbed peat of a kalmia thicket wild blueberry plants
are often found growing luxuriantly. After this peat is stripped
from the ground it becomes injurious, as has been shown, to blue-
berry plants that are potted in it, this injurious quality being cor-
related with an excessive acidity. The question arises, What causes
this increase in acidity and in what particular part of the soil does
it reside? It was at first suspected that the excessive acidity was
located in the less decomposed upper layers of leaves which the roots
of the blueberry plants in a wild state do not reach, but which, when
the peat is rubbed through a sieve, go into the resulting mixture... The
leaf layers to which reference is here made are not the uppermost,
nearly dry layers a year or less old, for these are removed in gather-
ing the peat, but the partially rotted layers one to two years old, such
as those shown in Plate [V. An examination of such material showed
that it was not excessively acid, but came well within the range of
acidity beneficial to blueberry plants.
An acidity determination was then made of the roots in the peat.
These are the roots, chiefly of oak and kalmia, that interlace the
193
62 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
partly decomposed portions of the peat into mats or turfs. Their
appearance in the upper part of these turfs is shown in Plate V,
figure 2. Taking some of these turfs, freshly gathered, the soil was
all shaken from them, leaving only the “ fiber,” consisting entirely of
these fine live roots. This fiber was allowed to rot for a few days,
and an acidity test was then made. It proved to be 0.07 normal, an
acidity far in excess of that which had proved injurious to the blue-
berry seedlings. The excessive temporary acidity of freshly gathered
kalmia-peat turf and its consequent temporary injuriousness to blue-
berry plants are therefore attributed to the diffusion through the
peat of the acids originating in the roots killed in the process of
gathering the turfs.
It should be added here that the acidity of the uppermost layer
of undecomposed leaves a year or less old is very great, and that
care should consequently be exercised to keep these out of the soil
used. <A test of dry, brown, newly fallen sugar-maple leaves showed
an acidity of 0.22 normal, and a mixture of the leaves of various
species of oak in a similar condition, 0.4. Incidentally, attention
may be called to the presumable efficiency of a mulch of such leaves
in maintaining, by means of its leachings, under the influence of the
natural rainfall, the acidity of the underlying more fully decom-
posed layers, which without the addition of fresh organic matter
would ultimately become alkaline. (See the account of an alkaline
oak-leaf mold on p. 35.)
(25) BLUEBERRY PLANTS POTTED IN PEAT MAY BE MADE TO GROW MORE RAPIDLY IF
THEY ARE WATERED OCCASIONALLY DURING THE GROWING SEASON WITH
WATER FROM A MANURE PIT.
In the winter of 1907-8 pottings of seedling blueberries from seeds
sown in August, 1907, were grown in various greenhouses of the
Department. The most successful of these pottings consisted of 89
plants in a mixture of peat, sand, and loam in 3-inch pots. Two of
these plants are illustrated in figures 24 and 25. It had been sup-
posed that the superior growth of these plants was the result of
specially favorable conditions of light, temperature, and watering, as
indeed it was in part; but in the following winter, during an inquiry
about certain details of the handling of this culture, the gardener
in charge of the greenhouse in which the plants were grown admitted
that during a portion of the spring, without consultation, he had
given the pots an occasional watering with manure water. As
manure when used with loam in the winter of 1906-7 had proved
positively injurious to blueberry plants, its possible beneficial effect
when used in conjunction with peat seemed worth testing further.
In the spring of 1909, therefore, various cultures were watered with
manure water once a week, the amount applied being the same as
that given in an ordinary watering with tap water, about 50 ¢. ¢. for
193
USE OF MANURE. 63
each 4-inch pot. The application was made to six cultures, contain-
ing altogether 156 plants, exactly comparable with a similar number
ef plants receiving no manure water. The applications were made
in April and May and varied in number from five to eight.
In all six cultures the plants to which manure water had been
applied made a more vigorous growth, temporarily at least, than
those that received none.
Similar results were secured by the use of one-tenth cow manure,
freshly rotted, in the peat mixture in which the plants were potted.
It was after the beneficial effect of this manuring had begun to
show itself that a statement of similar results nearly a century old,
in the culture of heaths, came to the writer’s attention. It is con-
tained in a book by William McNab entitled “A Treatise on the
Propagation, Cultivation, and General Treatment of Cape Heaths,”
published in 1832. The original is now rare, but a reprint was pub-
lished in 1908 in Notes from the Roval Botanic Garden, Edinburgh,
volume 3, pages 351 to 374. McNab, who was the superintendent
of the Edinburgh garden from 1810 to 1848, was undoubtedly the
most intelligently successful grower of Cape heaths at the period
of their greatest popularity. His treatise is original and practical
and delightfully written. With reference to the manuring of heaths
he states:
I may mention that I have used a small quantity of manure in the foregoing
compost with very good effect, about one-eighth part of cow dung. This should
be well rotted before it is used. The way that I have always prepared this
dung before using it is to take a barrow load of it and place it in thin layers
between layers of peat earth, and after it has lain for some time, chop the
whole up together, and turn it over at intervals till the dung disappears and
the whole mass assumes the appearance of black peat earth and sand; and
where this manure is applied about an equal quantity of sand should be added
(that is, about one-eighth part of the whole) it. additien to the sand that I
have before recommended to be mixed up with the earth. This, I know, can be
used with very good effect, but for all ordinary purposes I consider .it quite
unnecessary, as there is no difficulty in growing heaths very soon too large for
the accommodation that is generally allotted for them, with the compost that
I have mentioned without manure. I merely mention this because I know it
is the opinion of some that heaths will not thrive with manure added to the
peat earth in which they are grown.
I know, however, that some heaths may be grown to a larger size, in the same
space of time, with manure than without it; but, as I have already mentioned,
I consider it quite unnecessary for all ordinary purposes, and any person who
wishes to try its effects should do so very sparingly at first, till he is enabled
to judge of the effect produced by it, as a little excess of manure is sure to
injure the plants. Perhaps liquid manure might be used with very good effect
for growing some kinds of heaths, but I am unable to give any particular diree-
tions in what proportion it should be used, as, from what trials IT have made, I
can not come to any certain conclusion. But this much I know, that whoever
wishes to try it should do so at first with great caution, with quite as much as
in using an excess of manure in its solid state.
193
64 ' EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
MecNab’s conclusion that manure, while beneficial in small quan-
tities, should be used with caution or not at all agrees with the
conclusion reached from these blueberry experiments. On page 18
of this paper is described the disastrous results of the heavy manur-
ing of blueberry plants, and in view of the fact that the blueberry
makes satisfactory growth without manure and that we are not
sufficiently informed of the exact conditions under which manure
may become injurious, the use of even small amounts for blueberries
is not now recommended.
A suggestion may be made, however, as to a possible reason for the
injury of blueberry plants by manure. In the glass-pot experiment
described on page 18, in which plants grown in a mixture containing
half as much manure as peat made exceptionally good growth at first
but soon died, the death of the plants was preceded by a rotting of
the roots. Now, manure is alive with myriads of bacteria, while peat
contains few. An examination of the two made by Mr. Karl F. Kel-
lerman, from samples taken from the kalmia peat and the cow manure
used in these experiments, showed 2,500 bacteria per plate in the
Fig. 26.
Spores of a supposedly injurious fungus in the epidermal cells of blueberry roots.
(Enlarged 600 diameters. )
manure and 70 to 150 in the rotted peat, each plate representing
0.0004 of a gram of material. The bacteria in the peat were chiefly
of two species, while the manure contained many. It is a reasonable
supposition that the rotting of the blueberry roots may have been
caused or aided by the bacteria in the manure or by some of the
fungi with which manure is also abundantly charged. In mixtures
like those recommended by McNab, however, containing much peat
and little manure, the injurious bacteria and fungi in the manure may
have been killed or held in check by the acids that exist in the peat
and keep such organisms in control. If experiments show this theory
to be correct, the application of manure to blueberries may then be
made intelligently.
In this connection it may be well to cal! attention to a peculiar spore
found in the roots of feeble blueberry plants grown in unfavorable
soils, such as the limed peat and the clayey loam described on pages
23 and 24, and mixtures containing a large proportion of manure. In
some of the epidermal cells of the rootlets were found large spherical
bodies, as illustrated in figure 26. They usually occurred singly,
193
A SUPPOSEDLY INJURIOUS FUNGUS. 65
though occasionally two and rarely three were found together in the
same cell. They were 0.0007 to 0.0008 of an inch (18 to 20 ») in
diameter, and = optical section showed an outer ring and an inner
ring, Shh G,.f 5.05) 9.) Ot, 10 anbrorse scallops 1 m the hyaline zone be-
tween them, "ihe space within the inner ring being granular. These
are evidently spores with a very thick wall, marked with a few large
pits or depressions, and granular contents in the cell cavity. In what
appeared to be later stages of development of these spores, the diam-
eter was slightly larger, the wall was thin, the pits had disappeared,
and the granular contents had become organized into minute spher-
ical bodies, apparently incipient swarm spores, about 0.0001 of an
inch (2 ») in diameter, approximately one-tenth the diameter of the
spore itself. Several of these large, thin-walled spores had put out a
short germination tube and lost their contents, the spore remaining
entirely hyaline and empty.
It was thought at first that these might be the reproductive bodies
of the mycorrhizal fungus of the blueberry, but a careful search
failed to show any connection between the two. It was observed,
however, that in the rootlets containing the spores the interior cells
usually presented a diseased appearance, the whole rootlet sometimes
showing a brown streak down its middle, due to the decomposition of
the vessels and wood cells. The inquiry into the nature of the spores
was not pursued further, but the conditions strongly suggested that
the spores were those of a parasitic fungus occupying the interior of
the roots and causing, or associated with, their death and decomposi-
tion. The spores themselves bear a strong resemblance to the resting
spores of Asterocystis radicis, a parasitic fungus of the family Chytri-
diacee. This fungus occurs In Europe in the roots of various plants,
particularly flax, in which it is the cause of a serious disease.
If an explanation is sought for the injurious ‘effect of lime on
the growth of the inabeccr, the observations already made indicate
the propriety of a careful study of this large-spored fungus, with
special reference to the effect of lime in stimulating its growth and
the growth of the other organisms of decay associated with it.
(26) Pors CONTAINING BLUEBERRY PLANTS SHOULD BE PLUNGED IN SAND OR OTHER
MATERIAL THAT WILL FURNISH CONSTANT MOISTURE AND GOOD AERATION,
Although the plunging of earthen pots nearly to the rim in some
moisture-holding material, such as sand, sphagnum, or peat, had been
practiced for various purposes in several of the earlier cultures,
and had been found essential (as stated on p. 60) for 2-inch pot
cultures if rapid and uniform growth was to be secured, nevertheless
the 1 importance of applying the same practice to larger pots was not
@ Marchal, Emile. Recherches Bintoelaned sur une ( Chytridinée Parasite
du Lin. Bulletin de ’Agriculture, Brussels, vol. 16, 1900, pp. 511-554,
75651 °—Bull. 198—11 =)
66 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
appreciated until the best culture from the 1908 seedlings had re-
mained almost stagnant in 4-inch pots for over a month. The con-
dition of the plants was first attributed to an excess of acidity in
some of the peat used for potting, and next to the necessity of a
period of rest from active growth. Neither of these reasons, how-
ever, it was ascertained from observation of other cultures, could
account except in part for the distressed condition that these plants
finally reached.
When one of the plants was knocked out of its pot it was in-
variably found that a large part of the roots at the sides of the
earth ball were dead. It was at the period of the year, April and
May, when the advent of warm sunny days made the control of
temperature in the greenhouse somewhat difficult, and this, together
with the previous rapid growth of the plants and the consequent
increase of their water consumption, had brought about considerable
irregularity in the moisture content of the pots. The conclusion was
reached that the walls of the pots had become dry on one or more
occasions, and that this had killed the delicate roots that came in
contact with them. The roots of the blueberry, as described on
page 42, are exceedingly slender, the smallest being about two-
thousandths of an inch in diameter. They are very quickly killed
by drying. .
On the basis of this conclusion the general practice of plunging
blueberry pots was adopted. If the plants are to be exposed to a
very warm, dry atmosphere the plunging should be done before any
considerable quantity of roots has grown through the soil to the wall
of the pot. It is probably still better to do the plunging imme-
diately after the potting, for then uniform moisture conditions can
be secured throughout the soil in the pot.
Besides the avoidance of injury to the plants by the drying of their
roots, the practice of plunging has another marked advantage, the
maintenance of a moderate but adequate and even optimum degree of
moisture in the soil with infrequent waterings. A series of pots
plunged in live sphagnum in a cool greenhouse during the winter of
1908-9 frequently went for a week at a time without requiring water
and then most of the water was applied between instead of in the pots.
The moisture evidently moves freely in or out through the wall of
the pot, which is of course not glazed, and an excess or deficiency in
any one place is soon adjusted.
Sand has been found a convenient and satisfactory plunging ma-
terial. The surface of the sand should come to the same level as the
soil in the pot, or a little above it. A little sand on the surface of the
soil does no harm, and indeed is probably advantageous. When a
single pot is to be plunged it may be done by placing it within another
193
METHOD OF OUTDOOR CULTURE IN POTS. 67
pot of 2 inches larger diameter, the space between the walls of the
two pots being then filled with sand. (See Pl. XVIII.)
The practice of plunging has proved to be of the greatest im-
portance in securing a large growth in potted blueberry plants, as
will be appreciated from the description of the development made
under such conditions out of doors in the summer of 1909. (See p.
68.) In that description special attention is drawn to the superior
conditions of aeration in plunged pots.
(25 PLANTS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY SOMETIMES LAY DOWN FLOWERING BUDS
AT THE AGE OF SEVEN MONTHS.
The laying down of flowering buds is discussed in detail on pages
71 to 73. where a description is given of the general occurrence of this
phenomenon in vigorous plants one year old. The first flowering
buds, however, appeared much earlier. They were observed on April
8, 1909, on plants which were 10 days less than 7 months old. At the
end of the 7 months 24 plants out of 258, which constituted seven of
the most advanced cultures from the seedlings of 1908, had laid down
flowering buds. A small percentage of the seedlings of 1907 had also
laid down flowering buds at about the same age. The phenomenon
may therefore be regarded as not rare in vigorous plants of this age.
These flowering buds, which contain the rudiments of about 7 to 12
flowers each, are not adapted to development into clusters of flowers
until they have been subjected to a period of cold. Most of the buds,
therefore, forming just as warm weather was approaching, withered
and dried on the bushes. A few flowered in 1908 and in 1909, and in
this latter year one plant bore ripe fruit on August 25, at the age of a
little more than 11 months.
(28) IN THE SPRING AFTER THE DANGER OF FROST WAS PAST THE PLANTS WERE
REPOTTED AND PLACED OUT OF DOORS, IN HALF SHADE, PLUNGED IN SAND.
On May 19 to 22, 1909, the seedlings of 1908 were repotted in 6-inch
pots, in a mixture in most cases of peat 8, sand 1, and loam 1, and
placed outdoors. The plants in the principal cultures had at this time
an average height of about 9 inches, with a maximum of 15 inches.
The pots were plunged in sand. They were in a situation where they
were exposed to sunlight from about 8 o’clock in the morning to 5
o’clock in the afternoon, and to protect them from too great heat they
were partially sheltered by a slat shade. The slats were 2 inches
wide, with 2-inch openings between. As the sun struck the slats
somewhat diagonally and they were half an inch thick, the plants
when covered by the shades received a little less than half sunhght.
On clear days the shades were kept over the plants from 9 o’clock
to 4 o'clock. At other hours and on cloudy days the shades were
removed. On August 25 the time of shading was shortened to the
193
68 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
period between 10 and 3 o’clock, and after September 12 the shades
were left off altogether.
The plants were watered with a swift spray from a hose, the water
being applied only when necessary to keep the soil from actually
drying out. The sand between the pots was seldom allowed to become
dry to the depth of more than half an inch. A sand mulch of about
a quarter of an inch on the top of the soil in the pot was found useful
in preventing the rapid drying of the soil by direct evaporation.
(29) By THE USE OF THE CULTURAL METHODS ALREADY DESCRIBED, SEEDLINGS OF
THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY HAVE BEEN GROWN INTO ROBUST PLANTS OF A MAXI-
MUM HEIGHT OF TWENTY-SEVEN INCHES AT TWELVE MONTHS FROM GERMINA-
TION.
The growth of the plants out of doors during the summer was
remarkably vigorous. Hitherto experimenters with seedling blue-
berries have been able to produce only comparatively small plants at
the end of the first season, as shown by the following citation from a
publication of the best-known experimenter : 4
The blueberry makes much less growth the first two years from seed than
the huckleberry, but grows faster afterward. The third year I have had them
make a growth of 6 to 8 inches. The low blueberry and huckleberry begin to
bear at 3 or 4 years, while the high-bush blueberry requires 4 to 6 years.
From 1 to 3 inches growth the first year is about all you can expect.
Under the system of treatment described in the present bulletin
seedlings have been grown to a height of 27 inches at twelve months
from germination. Out of the seedlings of 1908, 250 were carried
through to the close of the season of 1909 in 6-inch pots. Of these, 15
were stunted plants. The remaining 235 had an average height at
the end of the season of exactly 18 inches. The larger stems were
often a quarter of an inch in thickness, and the main trunk, half sub-
merged in the ground, sometimes reached a diameter of half an inch.
The general appearance of these plants is shown in Plate VIII.
The principal features of cultural treatment which have contributed
to this development are (a) the autumn germination of the seeds,
(1) the use of suitable acid soils, (¢) the plunging of the pots, and
(7) the partial shading of the plants during the heat of summer, the
application of these cultural methods having been guided throughout
by the discovery of the existence of a mycorrhizal fungus in these
plants and its treatment as essential to their nutrition. The system
of germination and the character of the soils used have already been
described in detail. The exact effects of the plunging and the shading
remain to be considered.
It has already been shown (p. 66) that when a plant is not
plunged, the minute rootlets that lie against the sides of the pot
®“Dawson, Jackson. Cultivator and Country Gentleman, vol. 50, 1885, p. 660.
193
“SONITGSSS AYYS9SNIG G10-YV3SA-SNO DBNINIVLNOO SSAWVYY A109
Bul. 193
, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
PLATE VIII.
EFFECT OF PURE PEAT IN PLUNGED POTS. 69
are very liable to death from dryness. When the pot is plunged in
sand and the sand is kept moist these rootlets can not die from
drought. They keep on growing until, in the case of vigorous plants,
when the earth ball is knocked from the pot, the soil can not be seen
because of the dense mat of live roots that line the pot. The same
thick mass of live roots was developed in a series of 1907 seedlings
carried over the winter of 1908-9 in the greenhouse in pots plunged
in sphagnum. When the pot is surrounded by the moist plunging
material these roots continue to luxuriate for months longer than
they otherwise would. They evidently find the aeration conditions,
as well as the moisture conditions, at the wall of the pot very satis-
factory, for the development of roots there is far greater than within
the ball itself.
The highly efficient aeration at the wall of plunged pots may
explain one use of soils in which the results of the present investiga-
tions do not agree with the practice of the old heath growers. In
one culture of 25 plants the soil used in the first potting was pure
rotted kalmia peat rubbed through a quarter-inch screen. This first
potting, in 4-inch pots, was done on March 20, 1909. The repotting,
in 6-inch pots, was done on May 22, 1909, in the same kind of soil,
pure coarsely sifted kalmia peat. These plants grew to be the
largest of any of the seedlings of 1908, their average height at the
close of the season being 20.5 inches. The three plants shown in
Plate LX, all over 24 inches in height and one of them 27 inches,
were from this culture.
The use of pure peat was not advocated by the old heath growers.
McNab recommended a mixture of 4 or 5 parts of peat, by bulk, to
1 of sand, and an even larger proportion of sand, 2 parts out of 5,
has been recommended by Dawson for blueberries. When the pots
are not plunged and do not therefore have the advantage of the
superb aeration conditions found at the wall of the pot when sur-
rounded by moist sand, it is probable that the presence of consider-
able sand in the soil is necessary to secure adequate aeration of the
interior of the earth ball, for unless the pot is plunged most of the
rootlets that he against the sides of the pot will be killed and the
plant must rely for its chief nourishment on the roots in the interior
of the ball.
That the necessity for interior aeration in the pots is great in the
case of heaths, if the plants are not plunged or are not frequently
repotted, is shown by a peculiar and interesting cultural practice
long tried and highly recommended by McNab. This practice is
the distribution of broken crocks or pieces of sandstone through the
soil at the time of repotting. He found by experience that the prac-
tice was highly advantageous to the plants, and although he did not
directly explain his success in such a way, there is little doubt that
193
70 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
his method, which may be regarded as a substitute for plunging, was
advantageous because it gave large aeration surfaces about the stones
in the interior of the earth ball and provided a place there for a large
development of roots which could not take place at the wall of the
pot. MecNab’s description of his method of repotting is as follows:
In shifting heaths I never reduce the old ball of earth more than by rubbing
the sides and bottom with the hand, so as to loosen the outside fibers a little.
I have often shifted heaths twice, and even three times, in the course of the
spring and summer, with the greatest success. It is, however, quite unnecessary
to shift a heath until the young fibers have come through the fresh earth given
to it at its previous shifting, and begun to extend themselves round the inner
edge of the pot or tub; but as soon as this takes place, they may then be shifted
with advantage. This frequent shifting, however, is quite unnecessary, unless it
be to encourage a favorite specimen; for in all ordinary cases, particularly
when the plant is large, I consider one good shifting in two or three years quite
SMAICIEMia a ee |S
Besides the compost and draining which I have already mentioned, when I
begin to shift heaths I have always at hand a quantity of coarse, soft free-
stone, broken into pieces, from an inch to 4 or 5 inches in diameter. Of these
I always introduce a quantity among the fresh earth as it is put into the pot or
tub, round the old ball of earth about the plant, and press them well down
among fresh earth as it is put in. This I consider of great advantage to all
sorts of heaths, but more particularly so to those that may have been shifted
into a much larger pot or tub at once than what it had been grown in before, or
in what I would call biennial or triennial shifting. These pieces of stone may
be put in as large as the opening will admit between the old ball and the edge
of the pot. In some of our largest tubs this opening is full 4 inches wide, and
where much earth is required to be put in the bottom over the draining before
the plant is put in, a quantity of these stones should be mixed with the earth
also. I likewise use occasionally large pieces of soft burnt broken pots, put
among the earth in the same way as the stones: but I prefer stones when I can
procure them soft and free of iron. The quantity of stones which I introduce
along with a large-sized heath at shifting, will, in most cases, if broken down
into sand, and added to the sand previously in the soil, form about one-third ,
part of the whole mass. When stones are introduced among the earth in the
way I have recommended, heaths will never suffer so much in the summer from
occasional neglect to water them as they would do if the stones were not intro-
duced, because these stones retain the moisture longer than the earth, and in
the winter they allow a freer circulation of any superabundant moisture which
may be given through the mass.
The effect of the half shade used over the blueberries during the
summer of 1909 was to make the growth of the plants continuous
instead of confining it to a brief period in the early part of the season.
In a wild state the twigs of blueberry plants stop growing in early
summer, the stoppage being indicated by the ewithering of the upper-
most leaf rudiment. The less vigorous twigs stop first, the more
vigorous ones next, and the shoots last. Stoppage of growth is has-
tened by hot dry weather and is deferred by cloudy humid weather.
In the latitude of Washington stoppage of ordinary twig growth in
wild plants of Vaccinium atrococcum begins in May and is usually
198
rhe
> On. ge SOR
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
PLATE IX.
)
he)
|
4
\
Lyx. 4
; Y\
§
is) yr"
LARGE ONE-YEAR-OLD SEEDLINGS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY.
All three plants, grown in pure kalmia peat, are over 24 inches high, the one at the left 27 inches. The middle plant has been pruned. Standing on the middle pot
is a small glass pot containing a seedling of the same age as the others but grown in a rich garden soil.
(One-eighth natural size.)
PARTIAL SHADE ADVANTAGEOUS. a:
completed, except on vigorous shoots, in June. In some of the culti-
vated plants which were not shaded growth was similarly stopped by
the advent of hot weather. In the plants under the slat shades, how-
ever, vigorous stems did not wither their tips until their normal
growth had run its course, and as new shoots were continually start-
ing there was no general stoppage of growth until September, and
many of the plants continued to grow throughout that month.
The shade was not great enough to “draw” the plants; that is,
to make their growth spindling through a stretching up for light.
It was merely sufficient to prevent excessive heat and destructive
transpiration.
(30) THE FLOWERING BUDS OF THE BLUEBERRY ARE PRODUCED BY THE TRANSFORMA-
TION OF DORMANT LEAF BUDS IN THE LATTER PART OF THE SEASON.
The flowers and leaves of the swamp blueberry are produced in
the spring from separate buds, and these buds are formed in the
preceding year. The two kinds of buds are conspicuously different,
as may be seen by the accompanying illustration. (Pl. X, fig. 1.)
The leaf buds occupy the lower part of the twig. They are small,
conical, about 0.08 to 0.12 of an inch (2 to 3 mm.) long, with 2 to 4
external scales about equaling each other in length and each ending
in a sharp point. The points only of the interior scales, which are
of similar length, are visible. When a leaf bud develops in the
spring it produces a leafy twig.
The flowering buds are borne along the upper part of the twig.
They are fat, ovoid structures, commonly 0.15 to 0.3 of an inch
(3.5 to 7 mm.) long, several times larger than the leaf buds. They
show ordinarily 10 to 15 external, broad, overlapping scales. Each
flowering bud contains the rudiments of a raceme of usually 7 to 12
flowers, the bud of each of these flowers lying in the axil of a bract
and bearing two bractlets below the middle of its short pedicel.
When a flowering bud develops it produces a raceme of flowers, but
no accompanying twig or leaves.
Leaf buds are always axillary and flowering buds almost always
so. The bud at the summit of a twig is in reality situated in the
axil of the uppermost leaf, except in the rare cases in which the twig
tip does not wither when it stops its growth. In such cases a true ter-
minal bud is formed, surrounded by a group of lateral buds in the
axils of bracts. So far as observed these buds are always flowering
buds and are produced on the ends of vigorous shoots.
The manner in which the plants lay down their flowering buds,
through the transformation of leaf buds, is very interesting, and it
may prove to have a bearing of some importance on the method and
time of pruning the bushes. The form of the leaf buds has already
been described, They appear singly in the axils of the leaves almost
193 |
72 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
as soon as the leaf is fully developed. After a few weeks the external
scales of the bud turn brown and the bud then goes into a condition
of dormancy, unless it is forced into growth through an injury to the
twig or some other unusual circumstance. In most of the buds this
dormant condition continues through the summer, fall, and winter.
If the plant is in condition to lay down flowering buds, however, a
new sort of activity appears in the late summer or autumn. One or
more of the leaf buds near the end of a twig start to grow. The two
brown scales are spread apart, new green scales appear between them,
and a large, fat, flowering bud is formed. The bud does not, how-
ever, continue its growth at this time, but its green new scales turn
brown and the condition of dormancy is again resumed before cold
weather comes on.
The flowering buds thus develop out of buds which are in no way
distinguishable from leaf buds. They are, in fact, leaf buds until
their transformation takes place, and except for such transformation
they would remain leaf buds. Furthermore, it has been found ex-
perimentally that after the formation of flowering buds has been
completed, leaf buds still lower on the twig can be forced by suitable
treatment to transform themselves into flowering buds. Such an ex-
periment was made, as follows:
On August 24, 1909, at Lanham, Md., a vigorous bush of Vaccinium
atrococcum was selected, which had already laid down its flowering
buds for the succeeding year. Two branches of nearly equal size,
about 16 inches long, one with 14 twigs and 53 flowering buds, the
other with 16 twigs and 48 flowering buds, were chosen for the ex-
periment. On the branch containing the 48 flowering buds each twig
was cut off at a point between its lowermost flowering bud and its
uppermost leaf bud, with the object of ascertaining whether any of
the leaf buds on the stub of the twig would transform themselves
into flowering buds. The other branch was left unpruned as a check,
to show whether the normal laying down of flower buds had in reality
been completed on August 24. On October 1, 1909, the two twigs were
again examined. The pruned branch had laid down 31 new flowering
buds, which in all cases were the transformed upper leaf buds on the
stubs of the twigs. On the check branch only 1 new flowering bud
had been laid down.
The best method of pruning the swamp blueberry is yet to be
devised, but if a superficial pruning, like that of a hedge, proves to
be a good method of stimulating vigorous growth, it is evident from
this experiment that the most advantageous time to do the prun-
ing, if a crop is to be secured the next year, is after the berries are
weathered and about the time when the bush is forming its next year’s
flowering buds. It will then lay down new flowering buds on the
cut stubs, If the pruning were done in late autumn, in the winter,
193
PLATE X.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
Fic. 1.—FLOWERING BUDS AND LEAF
Bubs ON BLUEBERRY TWIGS.
Each twig in figure 1 shows six flowering buds.
cutting in figure 3 bears only leaf buds;
The
the
Fia. 2.—FLOWERING BUDS ON A BLUEBERRY CUTTING.
twigs were photographed in March from plants that were 1
two lateral ones have each transformed their uppermost leaf bud into a flowe
rear old when the }
Fic. 3.—FLOWERING BUDS ON BLUEBERRY
CUTTINGS.
ids were laid down. The middle
ring bud. (All natural size.)
FLOWERING BUDS FORMED IN LATE SUMMER. 73
or in the spring, no new flowering buds would be formed to replace
those removed by the pruning.
The time of laying down flowering buds seems to be correlated with
the length of the growing season. About Washington Vaccinium
atrococcum begins to form its flowering buds in the latter part of Au-
gust, one to two months after its berries are matured. In Vaccinium
pallidum, on the high mountain summits of North Carolina, where
the growing season is short, the transformation of leaf buds into
flowering buds begins as early as the last week in July while some
of the berries are still green. In the cultivated plants at Washing-
ton the formation of flowering buds did not begin in 1909 until Sep-
tember, and it continued on some plants until cold weather stopped
their growth.
The laying down of flowering buds appears to be a phenomenon
local within the twig. Cuttings of the swamp blueberry made in
New Hampshire on July 9, 1909, transformed their leaf buds into
flowering buds in the cutting bed after reaching Washington, as
shown in Plate X, figure 2, but whether the transformation in this
case was made before or after the cutting had rooted was not observed.
In another case, however, that of cuttings made in New Hampshire
September 11, 1909, from long late shoots bearing only leaf buds,
the transformation into flowering buds began to occur in the cutting
bed October 12 and was completed before any roots had formed.
(See Pl. X, fig. 3.)
(31) AT THE END OF THEIR FIRST YEAR SEVENTY PER CENT OF THE BLUEBERRY
PLANTS HAD LAID DOWN FLOWERING BUDS FOR THE NEXT SPRING’S BLOSSOMING.
At the end of the season of 1909, 177, or 70 per cent, of the 250
seedlings of 1908 that had been put in 6-inch pots had developed
flowering buds. In Plate XI is shown one of these seedlings, pho-
tographed on November 2, 1909, which had laid down 42 flowering
buds. One plant produced 58 flowering buds. At the end of the
preceding season, 1908, at least 25 per cent of the seedlings of 1907
that were still kept in pots had produced flowering buds. Therefore,
notwithstanding the statements of earlier experimenters that the
seedlings of this species do not fruit until they are several years
old (p. 68), it is regarded as established that under the culture system
worked out by these experiments a substantial percentage will lay
down flowering buds at the end of the first year and will bear fruit
the second year.
Attention has already been called (p. 67) to the occasional laying
down of flowering buds when the seedlings were only 7 months old,
followed rarely by flowering and fruiting at the age of less than
a year.
193
14 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
(382) PLANTS OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY ARE EXCEEDINGLY HARDY AND PASS THE
WINTER IN GOOD CONDITION OUTDOORS WHEN THE SOIL IS COVERED MERELY
WITH AN OAK-LEAF MULCH, BUT WHEN NOT EXPOSED TO OUTDOOR CONDI-
TIONS THEY DO NOT BEGIN THEIR GROWTH IN SPRING IN A NORMAL MANNER.
During the fall, winter, and early spring of 1908-9 a series of blue-
berry seedlings of 1907 was kept outdoors on a south window sill to
ascertain whether repeated freezing and thawing would kill them.
Most of the plants were in thin glass 3-inch pots, covered at the sides
with one thickness of gray blotting paper. One plant (to which
reference is again made on pp. 75 and 76) was in a 5-inch earthen
pot. None of the plants were mulched or covered in any way. They
were watered whenever necessary to keep the soil from drying. In
cold weather the air circulated freely about the pots and the soil was
repeatedly frozen solid. On warm, sunny days the melting of the ice
took place rapidly. Hard freezing followed by quick thawing was
many times repeated, and the conditions of exposure were such that
the plants undoubtedly were subjected to a severer test for hardiness
than they would ever receive under cultural conditions.
The plants passed the winter without losing any of their twigs.
The wood was plump and in excellent condition when spring came,
as was evidenced further by the remarkable uniformity with which
every dormant bud started to grow after the first few warm days.
For the roots of some of the plants in glass pots, however, the
exposure was too severe. In some of the glass pots no root growth
followed the starting of the twigs, and the plants finally died. In.
others the root growth at first was feeble and the plants lost some of
their newly started twigs by withering. Most of the plants, however,
including the one in the 5-inch earthen pot, made normal growth of
both twigs and roots, notwithstanding the extraordinarily severe
treatment to which they had been subjected. No difficulty is antici-
pated, therefore, in wintering blueberry plants successfully out of.
doors under any ordinary cultural conditions. The seedlings of 1908
covered with oak leaves in their outdoor plunging bed of sand passed
the winter of 1909-10 in good condition.
That blueberry plants must be subjected to some sort of exposure,
if they are to start satisfactorily in the spring, is indicated by the
behavior of certain seedlings of 1907 which were carried through the
winter of 1908-9 in a rose house, where the temperature at night was
about 60° F. and during the day about 10 degrees higher. These
plants, although subjected to most persistent coaxing, absolutely
refused to grow during the the five months from November to March,
although newly germinated seedlings grew luxuriantly under exactly
the same conditions.
The comparison of these indoor plants with outdoor plants may
best be made by an examination of the buds shown in the accompany-
193
PLATE XI.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture,
YEARLING BLUEBERRY PLANT WITH FORTY-TWO FLOWERING Bubs.
(One-fourth natural size.)
PLANTS TO BE WINTERED OUTDOORS. 15
ing illustrations, made from. typical indoor and outdoor specimens.
The photographs reproduced in Plate XII were made on March 27,
1909. The plant shown in figure 1 of this plate was a seedling of
September, 1907, which had been kept in a greenhouse all its life at
a temperature suited to the growing of roses. The plant shown in
Plate XII, figure 2, was identical in history with the other until
October 20, 1908, when it was placed outdoors and exposed to the
severest winter conditions. It was one of the window-sill plants de-
scribed on page 74. ‘The leaves shown on the indoor plant (Pl. XII,
fig. 1) are those formed in the summer of 1908, which by reason of
the warm temperature of the greenhouse in which the plant was
wintered had never fallen off, although the plant had made no growth
later than October, 1908. Neither a flowering bud nor a leaf bud
has started on this plant. On the outdoor plant (Pl. XII, fig. 2)
the 4 flowering buds and 62 leaf buds which had lain dormant dur-
ing the winter had begun to push a few days before the picture was
taken.
Plate XIII, from photographs taken on April 24, 1909, shows the
same two plants nearly a month later. The leaf buds on the outdoor
plant (PI. XIII, fig. 2) have grown into leafy twigs and the flower-
ing buds are fully opened. Of the dormant buds on the indoor
plant (Pl. XIII, fig. 1) only two have started to grow. “Of these
two new twigs, one on the stem to the left, in the axil of the third
leaf from the top, has withered its tip and stopped developing before
making a full-sized leaf. The other new twig, on the stem to the
right, developed abnormally from the axil of a basal bract of a
flowering bud. It later made good growth and became a very vigor-
ous shoot. All the flowering buds on this plant dried up and pro-
duced no flowers.
The erratic starting of dormant plants which have not been sub-
jected to the conditions necessary to bring them out of their dor-
mancy in a normal manner is well shown also in Plate XIV. This
illustration is from a photograph taken February 18, 1909. The
plant was a seedling of September, 1907, which was brought into the
greenhouse in early December, 1908, and remained there during the
winter. The illustration shows that only one of the two flowering
buds on the upper twig has started, one of the four on the lower
twig, and none of the leaf buds.
There can be no question that for ordinary purposes blueberry
plants should be wintered outdoors. If it is desired in experimental
work to force blueberry plants to fruit in a greenhouse during their
second winter, it will be necessary either to etherize them or to find
out some other method of treatment by which the starch in their
twigs can be transformed into other carbohydrates available for the
building up of new plant tissues. The writer believes that in the
193
76 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
hard-wooded deciduous-leaved trees and shrubs of cold countries this
transformation of starch will be found to be caused normally by the
changes, probably enzymatic, that follow exposure to an alternation
of high and low temperatures rather than exvosure to a single low
temperature.
(33) DoRMANT PLANTS MAKE THEIR EARLY SPRING TWIG GROWTH BEFORE NEW
ROOTS BEGIN TO DEVELOP
The root growth of blueberry plants in early spring is very slug-
gish, in strong contrast to the activity of their stems. In the plant
illustrated in Plate XIII, figure 2, no new root growth had taken
place up to the time the photograph was made. For their early
spring growth blueberry plants seem to depend on the food stored in
their twigs the year before. A microscopical examination has shown
that the pith and medullary rays of winter twigs are gorged with
starch,
It may be of interest to state here, as bearing on the difficulty of
making stem growth exhibited by an improperly wintered blueberry,
that the indoor plant shown in figure 1 of Plates XIT and XIII had
made considerable new root growth at the stage shown in Plate XIT
and abundant root growth in Plate XIII. The starting of dormant
buds appears from this and many other similar cases not to be influ-
enced by the presence or absence of new root growth.
A practical suggestion based on the late spring root development of
the blueberry is that transplanting may perhaps be done up to the
time of flowering with little injury to the plant.
(54) UNLESS POLLINATED BY AN OUTSIDE AGENCY, SUCH AS INSECTS, THE FLOWERS
PRODUCE LITTLE OR NO FRUIT.
Many blueberry plants, from seed germinated in September, 1907,
were brought into flower in one of the Department greenhouses dur-
ing the winter of 1908-9. When left to themselves the flowers rarely
produced fruit. The greenhouse contained few pollen-carrying in-
sects, a few ants and flies merely, no bees. It was found that the
flowers were so constructed as to be unable ordinarily to pollinate
themselves. The lack of fruit was evidently due to lack of pollina-
tion. When pollinated artificially the flowers usually produced fruit.
In its natural position the flower (fig. 27) is not erect but in-
verted, the narrow orifice of the corolla being lowermost, the nectar
welling up from the surface of the disk between the base of the style
and the base of the filaments. The ten stamens and the style hang
downward within the corolla, the stemens being shorter than the
style. The pollen when mature drops down from the two anther
sacs through the two anther tubes which the stamens of these plants
possess and out at the terminal pores. (See fig. 28.)
193
PLATE XII. \
Bui. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
Fic. 1.—BLUEBERRY PLANT WHICH WAS WINTERED INDOORS BEGINNING Fig. 2.—BLUEBERRY PLANT WHICH WAS WINTERED OuTboors BEGINNING
GROWTH IN THE SPRING. GROWTH IN THE SPRING.
(Photographed March 27; one-fourth natural size.) (Photographed March 27; one-fourth natural size.)
PLATE XIII.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
Fia. 1.—BLUEBERRY PLANT WHICH WAS WINTERED INDOORS CONTINUING
GROWTH IN THE SPRING.
(Photographed April 20; one-fourth natural size.)
Fic. 2.—BLUEBERRY PLANT WHICH WAS WINTERED OuTDooRS CON-
TINUING GROWTH IN THE SPRING.
(Photographed April 20; one-fourth natural size.)
eee eee
POLLINATION OF THE BLUEBERRY FLOWER. TT
The operation of the mechanism for releasing the pollen may be
observed with a high-power hand lens. The stamens hang in a close
circle about the style. The filaments are broad and laced into a tight
tube by the interweaving of their marginal hairs, the anther sacs
press close together, and
therefore the only con-
venient way of access to
the nectar is through the
slits between the anther
tubes. The anther tubes
are stiff and when one of
them is pushed to one
side the movement is
communicated to the an-
ther sac. The pollen if
Fic. 27.—Flowers of the blueberry, from 1908 seed-
mature is dislodged and lings of the large-berried New Hampshire bush of
falls down the tube and Vaccinium corymbosum: a, Flower of the corym-
: bosum type of plant; b, flower of the amoenum type
out at the orifice. of plant; c, same as b, but part of the corolla re-
The pollen does not moved to show the stamens, style, and stigma.
(Enlarged 3 diameters. )
come out of the anthers
readily on a cloudy, humid day, but on a warm, sunny, dry day it
accumulates in the tubes and when they are moved it runs out like
grain from a grain chute. The pollen grains (fig. 29) do not stick
to the sides of the parchment-like anther tubes when these are dry,
but they have the faculty of adhering to hard surfaces, such as glass
or the lead of a lead pencil, and
they doubtless would adhere also to
| ‘ f the hard shell of an insect whether
‘A 2 i) it was covered with hairs or not.
The pores of the anther tubes do
not open squarely across the ends
of the tubes, but they are set on a
long bevel facing inward. The
Fic. 28.—Stamens of the blueberry, from POllen when released would there-
the flower shown in fig. 27, c: a, View fore fall upon the stigma were it
from the inner face; bh, side view. t f as ih lis “it : : tl » struc
Both views show the broad filament no or a pecu larity im 1e Struc-
with hairy margins and the anther ture of that organ. The sticky
sacs, tubes, and pores. (Hnlarged 5 ; ;
diameters. )
a b
stigmatic surface, which the pollen
must reach to effect pollination,
is at the apex of the globular or top-shaped stigma, while the sides
of the stigma as far up as the middle have a dry surface ending in a
short collar a little wider, during the early maturity of the stigma,
than the widest part of the stigmatic surface. (See fig. 30.) In the
inverted position of the flower the falling pollen strikes this dry
193
78 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
surface, like the outside of an inverted funnel, and drops off the rim
or remains on it, without reaching the stigmatic surface which lies
protected beneath.
Ordinarily pollination is effected by some insect which, pushing
into the orifice of the corolla from beneath in search of nectar, releases
the pollen, as already described. In continuing its quest for nectar
the insect brushes against the stigma with some portion of its body,
which is covered with pollen, either
from the same flower or from some
other flower previously visited.
In pollinating the flowers by
FIG. 29.—Compound pollen grain of the and it was found impracticable to
blueberry, consisting of four simple collect sufficient pollen to apply
ame Reema tece (Fn with a brush. The following sim-
ple and convenient method of pol-
lination was devised: A wide opening was torn in a corolla with a
pair of forceps, so that the stamens and stigma could be approached
from the side. Then the lead of a lead pencil, flattened on one side
and held horizontally, was brought up against the open ends of the
anther tubes from below... A portion of the falling pollen was caught
en the flat lead, where it could be seen easily because of the blackness
of the background. Pollination was then completed by touching the
stigmatic surface gently two or
three times with the pollen-laden
lead. A pollinated fiower may be
marked readily by pinching off
with forceps one or more of the
calyx lobes. Fruit was produced
from flowers pollinated either with
their own pollen or with pollen
from another flower.
The self-pollination of a_blue-
berry flower, without insect aid, ap-
pears to occur, but only occasion-
ally. On greenhouse plants fruit Fre. 30.—Pistil and calyx of the blue-
is rarely produced when the flowers pest ili eT
are not artificially pollinated, and
the same is true of outdoor plants protected from insects by a
covering of gauze. The conditions of these observations were not
such as to obviate all possibility of the accidental visit of some insect,
but it is believed that real self-pollination occurred in some cases.
35) THE FRUIT MATURES ABOUT TWO MONTHS AFTER THE FLOWERING,
A few days after pollination the corolla, with the stamens, falls
off. The stigma at this time has turned brown, and within a day or
193
PLATE XIV.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
IRREGULAR FLOWERING OF A BLUEBERRY PLANT WINTERED INDOORS.
(Natural size.
Only two of the six flowering buds have pushed, and none of the leaf buds,
See p. 75.)
RIPENING OF THE FRUIT. 79
two the style also falls. The calyx remains permanently attached to
the ovary and berry. About a week after the opening of the corolla,
the ovary, which at first was much narrower than the expanded calyx,
begins to swell and grow. This growth continues for about a month,
and then for about another month the green berry makes little in-
crease in size. A few days before the time of ripening the calyx
turns purplish, next the green color of the berry takes on a trans-
lucent appearance, the next day it turns to a light purple, and the
following day to a dark purple or whatever its permanent color may
be. During these few days the berry makes a very rapid growth, its
diameter often increasing 50 per cent. After reaching its permanent
color the berry changes little in size, but for several days continues
to improve in sweetness and flavor.
It is a characteristic of blueberries, important from the standpoint
of picking, that after ripening they will remain on the bush a long
time, often a month or more, without losing their plumpness or their
flavor. This makes possible the removal of all the berries from a
bush at one clean picking, unless to catch a fancy market a partial
early picking is desired.
It is of interest to record that although the largest berry observed
on the parent bush of the seedlings of September, 1907, was 0.46 of
an inch in diameter, a berry ripened in the greenhouse on one of these
seedlings measured on April 24, 1909 (Pl. XV), 0.49 of an inch in
diameter, and August 2, 1909, one of the same seedlings had a ripe
berry 0.5 of an inch in diameter.
(36) So FAR AS OBSERVED THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY WHEN GROWN IN ACID SOILS IS
LITTLE SUBJECT TO FUNGOUS DISEASES OR INSECT PESTS.
Like all plants grown in greenhouses, blueberry seedlings need to
be watched in order to detect and stop promptly any fungous or
insect pests that may appear.
With the exception of the Asterocystis-like root fungus described
on page 65 as occurring on sickly plants in alkaline soils, the only
parasitic fungus found on any of the plants was a mildew identified
by Mrs. Flora W. Patterson as Microsphaera alni vaccinii, which ap-
peared sparingly when the atmosphere of the greenhouse was too
moist. This mildew is abundant on Vaccinium vacillans, both wild
and cultivated, but the swamp blueberry is very little subject to its
attacks, an important characteristic. This fungus would doubtless
respond readily to the ordinary treatment for mildew with pulverized
sulphur.
Among insects a green aphis sometimes threatened to damage the
growing twigs, but it was easily destroyed by tobacco fumigation.
The greenhouse red spider (Zetranychus bimaculatus) infested
some of the cultures, especially in the warmer greenhouses, occurring
chiefly on the backs of the leaves, and seriously injured the plants
193
80 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
unless promptly checked. The most satisfactory treatment was to
syringe the plants once or more a day with a swift spray of water,
repeating the treatment until the animals were cleared off.
A pathological condition observed in the summers of both 1908 and
1909, at first supposed to be physiological in cause, has now been
traced to an insect. The young leaves of tender shoots become semi-
transparent or “ watery” in appearance, remain small, develop a
faintly rusty color on the lower surface, tend to become slightly
cockled, and sometimes turn brown and wither. It was finally ob-
served that these leaves were infested with a very minute animal,
much smaller than a red spider and when not in motion difficult to
distinguish with a strong hand lens. Specimens submitted to Mr.
Nathan Banks, of the Bureau of Entomology, were identified by him
as a mite of the genus Tarsonemus and belonging probably to an
undescribed species.
A similar and perhaps identical mite had done considerable dam-
age to young seedlings in the greenhouse during the winter of 1908-9,
its presence being indicated by the conspicuous cockling of the
leaves. The difficulty had then been met by the pruning of the
affected twigs. It was observed, however, in the summer of 1909
that the mite producing the watery appearance of the leaves did not
occur on outdoor plants fully exposed to rain and dew, but only on
plants partly or wholly protected by glass. It is suggested, therefore,
that frequent syringing with water may be the proper means to
control this mite.
On the whole, this species of blueberry when properly grown may
be regarded as unusually free from the depredations of fungi and
insects.
IMPROVEMENT AND PROPAGATION.
(37) THE PARENT PLANT OF THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY SEEDLINGS, THE CULTURE OF
WHICH HAS BEEN DESCRIBED, BORE BERRIES OVER HALF AN INCH IN
DIAMETER.
The parent of the blueberry seedlings of 1908 was a bush of
Vaccinium corymbosum selected at Greenfield, N. H., in July, 1908,
after three summers of cursory observation in the mountains of
southern New Hampshire and three weeks of diligent search in
the summer of 1908. The bush grew at an elevation of 950 feet
above the sea. It stood with many other blueberry bushes in an
old, brushy, mountain pasture, in permanently moist but not swampy
soil. It was about 7 feet in height, and the largest of the several
stems was about 2 inches in diameter. The plant was old and some-
what decrepit, the tops on some of the stems being partially dead.
Some parts of the bush, however, were in full vigor, with robust
foliage and twigs. The leaves were dark green above and pale
glaucous green beneath, with entire margins, and smooth on both
sides except for a slight pubescence on the midrib and principal
193
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE XV.
\
BERRY RIPENED ON A BLUEBERRY SEEDLING AT THE AGE OF NINETEEN MONTHS.
(Natural size. )
A LARGE-BERRIED BUSH. . 81
veins of the upper surface. They were of large size, on the fruiting
twigs reaching a length of 2 inches and a breadth of 1 inch and on
vigorous shoots having the corresponding measurements 2.5 and 1.5
inches. The character of the leaves is mentioned in detail because
of the remarkable variation shown in the leaves of the seedlings,
particularly in size, toothing, color, and pubescence. The large
flowers produced in the spring of 1909 were 0.4 of an inch (10 mm.)
long from the base of the ovary to the tip of the corolla; the sepals
were very short, and the corolla white and nearly cylindrical.
The berries were of large size, reaching a diameter of over half
an inch. The color was an unusually pale blue, due to a dense
bloom or glaucousness over the nearly black surface. In form the
berry was not spherical, but somewhat depressed or tomato shaped.
The calyx in the ripe berry (PI. VI, fig. 1) was almost obliterated,
because it was small in the beginning and because of lateral stretch-
ing of the berry in acquiring its depressed form. This smallness of
calyx is of importance, because in such a berry no shelter is afforded
beneath the sepals for insects, and also because the amount of “ rag,”
or indigestible skin, is much less than in a berry with a large calyx.
In flavor the berry was exceptionally good. It was sufficiently acid
to be decidedly superior to the mild, sweet berry of Vaccinium penn-
sylvanicum, yet not sour like the berry of V. canadense. It repre-
sents one of the best types of flavor in the variable V. corymbosum.
The only unfavorable feature of this bush was the lateness in
the maturity of its berries, a characteristic of the species to which
it belongs. The earliest New England berries, which bring the fancy
wholesale price of 20 cents or more per quart for the first few days,
as described on page 12, are those of the dwarf Vaccinium penn-
sylvanicum, which mature about two weeks earlier than those of
V. corymbosum.
The size of the berry is of such importance as to warrant an exact
record of the measurement, not only of the largest berries but of all
the berries from an average picking. On August 2, 1908, an average
pint of berries was taken out of a clean picking of this bush and each
berry was measured. The measuring was done by means of a metal
plate containing a series of circular holes 5, 6, 7 mm., etc., in diam-
eter. The pint of berries showed the following sizes:
Diameter of berry. Number of berries.
MRC MET SOLID = tt ES ‘ i : 2
8 to 9 mm_-_- page SS ser a eee ee be ee 50
Oto. LO) mms _ __ ae : bf 5k SE is 191
TOPO Ads mm. a i aL Ss Bh = 278
A to: Laem. , : fe eee SS eat ee USY¢
t2 tOy ko ames 1 2 F ae
18 to 14 mm__ Be
es et Te 4 10
oe es a a 3
671
75651°—Bull. 198—11_—_-6
82 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
The largest berry measured on this bush was 14.02 mm. (0.552 of an
inch) in diameter.
Three quarts of berries were picked from the bush; all those less
than 10 mm. in diameter were discarded, and the remainder, about 2
quarts, were carried to Washington for seed purposes.
(38) THERE IS EVERY REASON TO BELIEVE THAT THE BLUEBERRY CAN BE IMPROVED
BY BREEDING AND BY SELECTION.
The swamp blueberry (Vaccinium corymbosum) is an exceedingly
variable bush. There are three especially well-marked forms, called
V. amoenum, V. atrococcum, and V. pallidum, by some authors
regarded as distinct species, by others as forms of V. corymbosum.
Within the limits of these forms variation is also extensive. There is
great opportunity for selection among wild varieties in the size, color,
flavor, and time of ripening of the berries and in the productiveness
and vigor of the bushes.
That types possessing desirable qualities can be crossed there is no
question. A method of pollination has already been described (see
p- 78), which, supplemented by the removal of the stamens on the
female parent before they have matured their pollen and also by the
protection of the pollinated flowers from insects, would insure a
genuine cross.
The possibility of securing valuable varieties is accentuated by the
marked variaticn observed in the character of the offspring of the
large-berried bush from which the seedlings of 1908 were grown. Be-
sides minor variations, these seedlings show three forms which may
be regarded as types. One of these, characterized by its low stature
and leaves tending to be conduplicate and by its long persistence into
the winter in a green state, is perhaps the result of some pathological
difficulty. Two of the types, however, appear in every way to be
normal. One has its leaves large, obovate-elliptical, glaucous on the
back, and with entire margins, such as are possessed by the parent
and are typical of true Vaccinium corymbosum, and it develops only
a few though very robust stems, with few flowering buds. The other
has smaller, narrower leaves, green on both surfaces, and with mar-
gins closely and evenly serrulate. It produces many stems smaller
than those of the other, and more numerous flowering buds. It is
strongly suggestive of the plant called Vaccinium amoenum. It is
much larger and more robust than V. pennsylvanicum, and may pos-
sibly be a hybrid between that species and V. corymbosum.
The characters of bush and foliage in these two types have not yet
been correlated with any differences they may show in flower and
fruit. It is, however, of great interest that these same two types
occur among the seedlings of 1907, as well as those of 1908, which
came from a different though similar bush growing about 2 miles
from the other.
193
. ,Adainiy wlties
METHODS OF PROPAGATION.. 83
(39) THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY HAS BEEN PROPAGATED BY GRAFTING, BY BUDDING, BY
LAYERING, BY TWIG CUTTINGS, AND BY ROOT CUTTINGS.
On March 2, 1909, a few scions of the large-berried bush from New
Hampshire, dormant winter twigs, were grafted on seedlings of 1907
which had been started into growth in the greenhouse. The actual
work of grafting was done by Mr. Edward Goucher. All were
simple splice grafts, the diagonal cut being about 0.75 of an inch in
length, the diameter of stock and scion at the point of contact about
0.15 of an inch, and the length of the scion about 2.5 inches after it
was cut off at the tip just below the lowest flowering bud. The
splice was wrapped tightly and completely with raffia, but no wax was
applied except to the cut tip of the scion. In order to prevent a pos-
sible injurious degree of evaporation from the scion, the whole graft,
which was near the base of the plant, was surrounded nearly to the
tip of the scion with a loose mass of sphagnum, which was kept
shghtly moist though well aerated.
All the scions put out new growth from their buds in about ten days.
In half the grafts union did not take place, the new growth finally
collapsed, and the scion died. In the others the surfaces united
satisfactorily and the wrapping was removed. By the end of the
season of 1909 the grafts had made a growth of 5 to 8 inches and
had laid down flowering buds. (See Pl. XVI, fig. 1.)
The first experiments in budding were begun on August 13, 1909,
the work being done by Mr. Henry H. Boyle. Seven seedlings of
1906 and 1907 were budded with summer leaf buds of the large-
berried Vaccinium corymbosum bush from New Hampshire. On
August 16, 6 other seedlings of 1906 and 1907 were budded with buds
from large-berried plants of V. pallidum from North Carolina. On
September 2 and 3, 1909, 26 more seedlings, of 1907 and 1908, were
budded with buds from the New Hampshire bush. The buds were
inserted near the base of the plant on stems 0.25 to 0.5 of an inch in
diameter. The method of procedure was that used in ordinary bud-
ding, as of peaches, the same T-shaped cut being made in the bark of
the stock, the bud wood cut to the length of half an inch or a little
more, and the bud after insertion wrapped tightly with raffia.
The percentage of success in the budding was small. Out of the 39
plants budded only 16 retained their bud alive and in apparently
good condition at the end of the season, and the following spring
only 5 were alive and in condition to grow. Plate XVI, figure 2,
is a reproduction of a photograph of one of the successful buds from
the large-berried New Hampshire bush, taken in the winter of 1909—
10 after union had taken place, the wrapping had been removed, and
the stock had been cut off above the bud.
Comments on some of the features of these budding experiments
may be useful to other experimenters. The growth of the stems
193
. B84 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
during the portion of the season remaining after the budding was
sufficient to strain the wrappings and, unless the bud wood was held
tightly for its whole length, to push the bud out of place. It was
found best to leave the bud tightly wrapped to the end of the season,
notwithstanding the fact that the stock might become deeply creased
and choked.
An examination of the buds that failed showed that in most cases
bark or callus from the stock had intruded between the stock wood
and the bud wood, sometimes covering the entire surface. While
the bud wood in some such cases was in part still alive and green, it
was of course doomed.
As late as August 30 in New Hampshire, and September 3 in
Massachusetts, bushes of the swamp blueberry were found in which the
bark would peel and buds could be inserted. On September 2 no wild
bushes of Vaccinium atrococcum could be found at Washington in
condition to bud. Even in Massachusetts and New Hampshire, on
the dates mentioned, most of the bark on all the bushes and all of it
on many bushes would not peel. Bark still in good condition oc-
curred mostly on vigorous shoots of the season and in some cases of
the preceding season. Sometimes the bark on the north side of an
erect shoot would peel when that on the south side would not. Bark
still green and whole would peel when near-by bark which from age
and exposure had begun to turn brown and split on the surface would
not peel.
Propagation by layering was carried on in 1908 and 1909. In
the greenhouse experiments moist live sphagnum proved to be a more
suecessful material than peat and sand in which to root a layered
branch. When the branch laid down was one which was hardening
its wood but still bearing leaves, it callused and rooted readily in the
sphagnum at the point where the bark was sliced, but when a young
soft-wooded branch was used it usually began to decay at the cut
and finally died. Although several times tried it was never found
practicable to sever a layered and rooted branch from the parent
plant suecessfully except at the period of winter dormancy after the
leaves had been shed.
(40) THE MOST DESIRABLE METHOD OF PROPAGATING THE SWAMP BLUEBERRY IS BY
CUTTINGS.
While the surest method of propagating a selected blueberry bush
is by layering, and the most rapid method of securing fruiting plants
from it is by grafting, both these methods have certain objections
which do not apply to the method of propagation by cuttings.
Propagation by grafting is objectionable because of the habit the
blueberry plant has of continually sending up new shoots to replace
the old stems. These shoots come from the root or from the base of
193
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE XVI.
Fic. 1.—GRAFTED BLUEBERRY. Fic. 2.—BLUEBERRY SEEDLING SUCCESSFULLY
BUDDED.
The line of union between the stock and the scion in figure 1 is clearly shown. Two twigs had
grown from the scion, a short one near the tipand a vigorous one from the lower part. In figure
2 is shown an inserted bud which has united successfully with the stock, but has not yet begun
to grow. The inset figure is about three times natural size. The two main figures are natural
size,
PROPAGATION BY CUTTINGS. 85
the stem just below the surface of the ground. Originating below
the graft they would not bear fruit of the variety desired, and such
a grafted plant would always be liable to serious depreciation in
value. It is suggested, however, for the benefit of any who may
desire to follow up this method of propagation, that a plant produced
by root grafting would be somewhat less liable than a stem graft to
the production of shoots from the stock.
Propagation by layering is not open to the objection just raised
against propagation by grafting. The difficulty with layering is
that only a few plants can be propagated from a parent in this way
at one time. The method of layering is slow and therefore, from a
commercial point of view, faulty.
Propagation by cuttings, whether of the root or the stem, is subject
to neither of the objections raised to grafting and to layering. In
a plant raised from a cutting the whole plant body, including the
root, is of the variety desired, and alien shoots can never be pro-
duced. Furthermore, hundreds or even thousands of cuttings may
be taken at one time from a valuable plant and a large stock of off-
spring can soon be accumulated.
The present objection to the propagation of the swamp blueberry
by cuttings is the difficulty of making a high percentage of the cut-
tings grow. In this respect the experience of the last two years may
be characterized as a series of frequent alternations of high hopes and
disappointing failures. The intimate knowledge, however, acquired
from these experiments regarding the behavior of cuttings under
many different conditions gives ground for confidence in ultimate
success; but as we are only in the middle of things in this matter a
full description of the experiments with cuttings must be deferred
until satisfactory results shall confirm our confidence in the methods
used.
Yor the present it may suffice to show an illustration of a plant from
a root cutting (fig. 31) and another of plants from twig cuttings
(Pl. XVII) of the big-berried bush from Greenfield, N. H. In Plate
XVIITLis illustrated, from a photograph taken in the winter of 1909-10,
a plant grown from a cutting taken on October 15, 1908, from a seed-
ling of September, 1907. Although itself only a year old, and even
then taken from a seedling only a year old, the plant after passing
the winter of 1908-9 in the greenhouse and the summer of 1909 out-
doors, had laid down 156 flowering buds at the time it was photo-
graphed.
While these cases show that swamp blueberry plants can be pro-
duced successfully from root cuttings and stem cuttings, the successes
have been so erratically distributed that the recommendation of any
particular method is hardly warranted at the present time.
193
86 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
It should be stated here that those species of blueberry which
spread by rootstocks, such as Vaccinium pennsylvanicum, and other
related plants having the same habit, like the deerberry (Polycodium
stamineum) and the dwarf huckleberry (Gaylussacia dumosa), have
|
Veuga m aie
Fig. 31.—Blueberry plant grown from a reot cutting. (Natural size.)
been reproduced without difficulty by rootstock cuttings. This
method is not generally applicable to the swamp blueberry, however,
as large plants of this species seldom produce rootstocks.
FIELD CULTURE.
(41) EXPeRIMENTS HAVE BEEN BEGUN IN THE FIELD CULTURE OF THE SWAMP BLUE-
BERRY.
While the results of the pot culture experiments are regarded
as highly successful and satisfactory, the experimental field plant-
ings made in 1908 and 1909 can not be said to have given more than
193
PLATE XVII.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
BLUEBERRY PLANTS FROM TWIG CUTTINGS.
(One-half natural size.)
FIELD PLANTINGS. 87
promising results. It is true that out of one planting of 179 seed-
lings of 1907 made in a partially moist natural meadow at Green-
field, N. H., in early July, 1908, 97 per cent outlived the severe
drought of that summer and the rigors of the following winter,
and 6 per cent flowered and set fruit. The plants were not observed
during the ripening season. While this record of flowering and
fruiting in plants 2 years of age may be regarded as satisfactory
in comparison with the several years supposed by the earlier experi-
menters to be required before fruiting, it nevertheless can not be
regarded as satisfactory in comparison with the pot cultures from
the seedlings of 1908, of which, as stated on page 73, 70 per cent
were prepared to flower in 1910, their second year.
While the results of the field experiments thus far made are re-
garded as in no wise approaching what may confidently and reason-
ably be expected, they nevertheless may serve even at this early stage
to convey some useful lessons.
The field planting of 179 plants already referred to contained
84 plants which had never been potted but were torn apart out
of their original seed flat while in full growth and set outdoors in
the place indicated. These plants after such severe treatment never
grew to be robust and none of them flowered. It was among them
that all but two of the deaths in the field occurred. That any of
the plants should survive such rough usage is of interest experi-
mentally, but in actual practice such a method should never of course
be followed.
Most of the field plantings were made in areas where the natural
soil had been chopped with a mattock to the diameter of about 18
inches and the depth of about 8 inches immediately before the plant-
ing. It is evident from the comparison of certain plantings made
in 1909 that a growing plant when set out in such freshly chopped
soil receives a serious setback. On June 4, 1909, 216 seedlings of
1908 were set out in new holes prepared as described above, and 48
other seedlings of 1908 were used at the same time to replace dead
or feeble plants set out in the preceding year. These 48 plants there-
fore went into soil that had rotted for a year, although it was in
part penetrated again by new roots from the surrounding native
vegetation. When next examined, on June 30, the two groups of
plants showed the most marked difference in growth. The plants
in the new holes showed the same purpling of the leaves and cessa-
tion of growth as did plants in the greenhouse when suffering from
excessive acidity due to potting in raw peat. (See p. 60.) The
plants in the old holes, on the contrary, were nearly all of good color
and growing well. It is inferred from this observation that blue-
berry plants will do better if the holes in which they are set are
193
88 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
filled with peat or peat mixture the acidity of which has been
tempered by several months of decomposition.
In all the field plantings thus far made the plants were set out
while in full growth. Although most of them were in pots when
transplanted, and therefore carried their entire root system with
them, nevertheless it is regarded as highly probable that a better
plan would be to set the plants out when dormant, in the early spring
of their second year. Such a plan would offer several advantages
which it is hardly necessary to recount. d
For several days after transplanting, the plants were partiaily
shaded. Paper and the branches of various trees and bushes were
tried for this purpose. Pine branches stuck in the ground on the
south side of the plants were found by far the best of the shades used.
The soil about the plants was mulched in most cases with dead
leaves, held in place when necessary by a little earth thrown over
them.
CONCLUSION.
In conclusion, to those desiring to experiment with the field culture
of the swamp blueberry, whether with wild plants, seedlings, or
plants grown from cuttings, two modes of treatment are suggested,
both deduced from the experiments already made. The first method,
suited to upland soils, is to set the plants in trenches or separate
holes in well-rotted peat at least a foot in depth, and mulch the sur-
face well either with leaves or with clean sand. The excavations
should provide ample space for new growth of the roots, not less
than a foot each way from the surface of the old root ball. The peat
used may be of either the bog or upland type, as described on pages
32 to 35 of this publication, and should have been rotted for several
months before using. The soil in which the holes or trenches are
situated should be such as to provide good drainage, the ideal condi-
tion of the peat about the roots of the plant being one of continued
moisture during the growing season, but with all the free water drain-
ing away readily so that thorough aeration of the mass of peat is
assured. If the surrounding soil is sufficiently porous to insure the
maintenance of such a moist and aerated condition, without the neces-
sity of mixing sand with the peat, better growth, it is believed, will
be secured than when such a mixture is used.
The second method of field culture suggested is to set out the plants
in a peat bog after the bog has been drained, turfed, and deeply
mulched with sand. The treatment proposed is the same as that
employed in cranberry culture, except that no special provision need
be made for rapid flooding of the bog for winter. The ground water
in the bog may probably be kept with advantage a little lower than
is usual with cranberries. This method of culture is suggested not
193
PLATE XVIII.
Bul. 193, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
BLUEBERRY PLANT FROM A
Photographed in the winter after the plant was 1 year old. The pot is plunged in sand, in a larger pot.
TWIG CUTTING.
(One-half natural size.
Ss
©
ee p. 85.)
ADVICE TO EXPERIMENTERS. 89
only because of the close botanical relationship of the swamp blue-
berry and the cranberry and the known similarity of their physiolog-
ical requirements in the matter of peat and moisture, as well as the
presence of a mycorrhizal fungus in the roots of both, but also and
especially because the most robust growth in all the pot experiments
occurred when the roots of the plant were feeding on pure peat and
the pots were surrounded by moist sand. The important effects of
these conditions are discussed on pages 68 to 71. Essentially the same
effects, it is believed, are secured by the system of culture used for the
cranberry.
This publication closes with no special summary of results. The
numbered statements which form its framework are in themselves a
sufficient summary for the general reader, and one who is led by these
experiments to undertake the culture of the blueberry will find it
profitable not to begin his work until he has read the whole of the
publication. These plants differ in their soil requirements so funda-
mentally from all our common cultivated crops that it is useless to
expect to succeed with their culture without a thorough understand-
ing of the principles governing their growth.
Those desiring to look into the work of earlier experimenters can
find a key to the literature in F. W. Card’s book entitled * Bush
Fruits,” or in the article by W. M. Munson on Vaccinium, in Bailey’s
Cyclopedia of American Horticulture.
>: é
a ee mm x id rc Oe / +, > ot ‘vi
= ‘ : , | hoa ite ¢ BEAL |
rm Z ‘a ‘ ky S Se x —
: oi alt See Piet
. i ‘
a ab) bs, . beats " ¢
id Ta ia 4
¥ 7 os ; wT a oor, ‘
f :
— “ 7 ‘h a. A
ie : ‘
: ,
i : =
i a on A. “4 *
es oan at: ‘dale
; b i teres eA
-— = 4 ee
; aed ey ae : es. set Ta
" n ne Poke reat
P , fz T b
be Per 6. bret), Te 2 eee
t }
ae é
= Lary
7 : ry:
Pa
:
\
/
, ‘
»
‘
v
:
. ‘ .
’
NE
Page
Acid, citric, normal solution, relation to pure lemon juice. .................. 28
nutrient solution. See Solution, nutrient.
soil. See Soil, acid.
Petry pPAeHOlpNtRAeM Test. 2... ..-- 2-2-2 22sec Lo ctlenie sek eeueeseue acts 26-28
eS edt, MOMiss 1eAVESs CLO. =. L222 acs SPs. 22 cee ete ees 22, 35, 61-62
Aeration, conditions satisfactory for blueberry..............-.- 35-36, 36-37, 37-39, 55
HELeS og Wat leNOr OL POIS]s. -\- . a= 2 males ig sweets es ce weel= Sos: 69-70
promoted -by plunging potted plants......2.......-..--.-...+-- 65-67, 69
Agricultural experiment stations. See Stations, agricultural experiment.
Alabama, absence of blueberry and related plants in ‘‘black belt’’............ 19
Alfalfa, pot cultures in garden soil and in peat, comparison. ................. 15-17
Pee WCECHe CHOE AUK QNINC\SOUN 22. 2.15 = oe Uo Se ft oes ete Garey Be ooo 29
Algz, darkening of glass pots necessary to prevent growth. ............2...-- 15
Alkali, determination by phenolphthalein test.....................2..---- 22, 26-28
Alkaline nutrient solution. See Solution, nutrient.
soil. See Soil, alkaline.
Alpine blueberry. See Blueberry, alpine.
Aramonuia derived from humus-.....2.-..-.-.- 262.2 BPN ino o so EEA ee 47
polunionsusedto extract humils..s... 525: Sac. swe tcc hea eee 47
mnaromeds politolia, root fungus, study... ... 2.22.2 .6-. enn BR oe eke 49
mpnisereen, destruction by tobacco fumigation. ..-./...-......0:.-..¢cdec- 79
muanecrum. ATnold, blueberry bushes. ..:..--=22. 24-24 --< ~. .2% nese os 11
Arbutus, trailing, avoidance of limestone soils. ..................----------- 19
Asterocystis radicis, resemblance to injurious fungus of blueberry root......... 65
Atlantic Coastal Plain. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal.
Atmospheric nitrogen. See Nitrogen, atmospheric.
Azalea nudiflora, occurrence in bogs and on sandy uplands..................- 35
Beat Keli MEAG TOP OTOWING: - .3--0. 2b: ns fe cates - ioe oon eee ence 32
Azotobacter chrooeoccum, nitrogen-fixing bacterium in soil .................- 49
Bacteria, in clover roots, fixation of atmospheric nitrogen ..............-..-. 48-49
kalmia peat and cow manure, comparison ................------- 64
nuiniyine inability tothrive im. acid..6Oll 2.54... 20222 oce see eee cee 46, 47
of ordinary leaf decay, conditions of inability to thrive............. 31-32
Peaemeatian, Identitiedton Of Mite... 4/--2s2-%-.' 260 ss -- +2 esse cee enec-ke 80
PeaEeAO MO BUGGING... <2. 2.lscc< eee sateen «so ocos os sisteengeens 84
Basal branches. See Branches, basal.
shoots. See Shoots, basal.
‘Belt, black,’’ Alabama, absence of blueberry and related plants............. 19
erry, size, flavor, etc., in various species............-.---.-----.--se-s0- 12, 79, 81
muporiunee as market feature. 95.95.2402. 5-'4-2-0. g.beec-nce ele 12, 14
Cosparent plant==. se .sscacs. 6 8 a aie a er ee kr: 81, 82
See also Fruit.
“Black belt.’”’ See ‘‘ Belt, black.’’
Blackening, leaves, a pathological disturbance ....................----.eeee- 56
Bladderworts, insect food for supply of nitrogen..............-.....2202--00- 50
Bloodroot, soil not suitable for blueberry. ..........5....-..--2cececeeeeenee 24
Semeeineny DLCs AN DOStOn MATKOhs) 0/66) << awk site «nie - oo ae do eles 12, 81
SeucEry., Alpine, sOll preferences: 2... 2/4. -+,.0esertlok..-..---.-4--0%adeee: 19
and huckleberry, means of distinguishing. .....................- 13
related plants, occurrence, adherence to acid soils ............ 30
bog. See Bog, blueberry.
Bronierne yy pes, QGECTIPGION. co.0cs ca We ena s.-. 5 .scascuedecyene 58, 59
MUM MGOUEG © <0. were ces hen Re EEE... os co's chdncewetoticuls 57
Demeie ouech or lime on planta... 220.2800)... .. ee tnas een 20
Cogmus OF LEAVES CUG tod MItOseswakadug eles... - 2 ovals one otetlac 80
conclisiond, summary, statement... .... 2. --.. 25. eee ewe blen 88-89
cotyledons, description and development of branches from axils. 53, 57-58
193 91
92 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Page
Blueberry, cultivation, possibility, erroneous popular idea .................- 11
cultural features contributing to-rapid erowih.2 2252. eaeaeeeee 68-71
flowers, description... 9..2:2- fs 52 ee oc ee 76-78
growth, peculiarities;;. is sce bate se ae eee 14-50
improvement. and propagation = - 8456. =e. ea et 80-86
insect Pests. e2s ee See ce hh eo gee ne ee ee 79-80
market price.and reqiirements 2.7 no oe ce eee eee ee 12, 81
name usually restricted to plants of the genus Vaccinium ......... 13
nutrition, peculianittesy2s ss = ects) ee oe ete 40-50
peculiarities of growth .<- ihr Sis Soir tk eee 14-50
Nutrition <2 ee 40-50
picking methods::!..5.0.22 2: rarer esas SA es eee 13
possible hybrid: );:\. 25: 352 See rere ns oe 82
pot culture, methods: 322222 eee ee oe oe a ee ee 51-80
roots, epidermal célls. 5 2.28: sais Bieta ee BP 2 eee 42-44
soil deleterious:‘to roses. and alialfias 2—-+..- 22... 4. 8. ee 15-17
requirements’: /-!. Si sae eee ce ee 14440
subalpine, soil preferences: 25 2 errs ee a 19
swamp, or highfbtsh'. 7/24 eae eee ee oe 11, 14
theory of nutrition. .<.:: 5% Sessa Se ee ee 50
variability «soos. 0. )S) a ee eee 82
See also Berry, Fruit, Fruiting, and Market.
Bog, blueberry, water level...... cou AY et ee 36, 38-39
cranberry, near Wareham, Mass., growth of blueberry........-.........- 36
leatherleaf, typical, erowth of blueberry i in-drained areas..c< 3... eee 35
peat, formation, causes ofacidity-..: 2225) 5252 cers ae ee 31-32
suitability for growing blueberries: ean 00) 72 ee eee 88-89
plants. See Plants, bog.
sphagnum, growth oPcushiona 2s. 22 205 et Oe 39
water. See Water, bog, and Water, peat.
Boston, price of blueberriesin market: ... . 20224 5 ee 12, 81
Boyle, mee , budding ofswamp blueberry. io-0. 21.070 2 ee eee 83
Bract, formation prior “to termination of stem growth) 2 >> See 58
Branc ‘hes, basal, commencement, location and importance. Lo Oe ee nae 57-58
- pine, use as shade for blueberry planty. (2 Vue oo See 88
Branching types of blueberry. See Blueberry, branching types.
Breazeale, J. E., assistameedn experiments 802 oe2 a2 2 ec ee = eee 27, 32
Breeding, use in improvement of blueberries 24> 79S 704): ee eee 82
Briggs, L.J:, test. ofkalmia peat... 7.cis sole ea oe ee eee 38
Britton, Mrs. N. L., identification of moss on leaf mold...........-.--------- 30
Brown,.G. H.,; on plantsanm Smithsonian grounds: -.- 2.22. 122 e oo ee eee wht
Budding, method of propagation of swamp blueberry.......-.-..------------ 83-84
Buds, changing by prumime, experiment... .2-253-2)22 392.2 csne 5 aeons 72
Howerine MethOGnomprodUchion o2n-s-e-- seen oe eee ae eee 67, 71-73
leaf, transformation into flowering buds....:.........-:¢--- + 2-02 sees 71-73
Calcareous soil. See Soil, calcareous.
Calcium humate,, occurrence in soils. =22 $25... 2. «<2 400. ae eee 46-47
oxid in leaf ragid amount... 2-2. <2 2 ee ee 30
Calyx, coloration before rpening of berry......-.---..::----01/2- 2) esac 79
relation to qualitymt berry.....-.---2+-----<<s0-5 +s eee eee 81
Canada, relation of blueberries to calcareous soils................------------ 19
Cape heaths. Sce Heaths.
Carbonate, lime, use in pot cultures of blueberry..-.....-.-..---------------- 23
Card, #. W., on bluebermyseultivation..-.....-. 05250) 2 eee 89
Cells, epidermal, of blueberry rootlets, microscopic study....-.-------------- 42
Cellular matter. See Matter, cellular and organic.
Centrifugal method. See Soil, moisture measurement.
Chamaedaphne calyculata, bog, growth of blueberry............------------- 35
Chlorophyll, presence essential to dev elopment of carbohydrates. .-.......---- 48
Citric acid. See Acid, citric.
Clay soil. See Soil, clay.
See also Loam, clayey.
Clostridium pasteurianum, nitrogen-fixing bacterium in soil..........---.---- 49
Clover, nitrogen absorption by plant o oie's we do ne SON aI TS a ent ig: = ee 48-49
Coastal Plain. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal.
193
“pars
=.
id
INDEX. 93
Page
ob N. A, method of installing microscope s.../.-2- 2.222082 2 eee eee 42
(eckline of blueberry leaves due to.a mite.............---------2-.--------- 80
Collins, G. N., photographs illustrating peat formation...............-.--.--- 33
Peers aporiance: a5 market feabUlesc%. fas 256.02- 52 ~ 3-2-2 - bine HEB eo. Se 12
Coloration. See Purpling.
Conclusions, summary statement...........--------- SS a 39 OA 2 IS 88-89
Cotyledons. See Blueberry, cotyledons.
Cranberry bog. See Bog, cranberry.
culture system, adaptability to blueberry growing.............-.-- 88-89
Huropesn: rool, lunpubs Uae ¥ 225222242) 22282 So ee Do Lee 49
Crocks, broken, use in soil for repotting heath plants............-.-....-.-.--- 69-70
frame, se in.improvement of blueberry... .....-..-.-.-~..-.-2-+2.--5..2.- 82
Cultivation, blueberry, possibility, erroneous popular idea...............-.-- ll
Culieeeeconelusions, summary statement......-./....-- 2-0 -. 26-02 2e eee eee 88-89
Peer OINCHONIMS. tee Co saciaci. in etre ae ks aS ee 2 86-88
mt aemons pWwalp, DUREDeEY +. -- 05-2 ges ibn eee t Pasa: <2 51-80
Maine RSCRUIO DN <2 yaa) eee 2 pas Soa here ot LE Ss few dee 36
wemumions, spharnum, growth im peat bogs... ---.-.-----..-22--202+--25+----- 39
Cuttings, development of flowering buds on...................------..------ 73
use in propagation, advantages and objection...-.........-----..- 84-85, 86
Cypripedium acaule, occurrence in bogs and on sandy uplands.............-. 35
Memes ouelnss, pois, method = 225-2. 2 -o2e Dees Ss 2 liek Yate ee 15
Dawson, Jackson, on growth of blueberry....-.-......-----.--.-.------:- 11, 68, 69
Deerberry, propagation by rootstock cuttings........-.---.----------.-.+...-. 86
undergrowth on noncalcareous soils, Alabama.................---- 19
Dormant plants. See Plants, dormant.
Douglass, John, partial planting of Smithsonian grounds..........-....-.--..-- At
Downie A-J., plan ot Smithsonian grounds... ---=---.-..----2-2<.5-2%-242-2 ll
Beeience meecsity in field culture... .. 2-2-2. osc ssapis 2 22 e 2s eee BeBe 88
Ti CLES To 0 eRN as E PEe MR 14
See also Watering.
racers Insect food. for supply: of nitrogen:: =. 25.2 22..26 --- - ese see ee wee 50
ferns artportance 25 market feature...2221.... sot ek - -- sen eee ese 12
Pee Oster Sane ISON ae 5.260) to Adee = |. 2s ete os Se wed 35
Sale nancy oO ae bei MANIS.t. 70. Sees ek- 2. - 22. seeet--- ees 66, 69
Earthworms, injurious effects on blueberry plants..........---.....-------- 38
Ectotrophic mycorrhiza. See Mycorrhiza.
Dinpeya, blueberry seed,development:.. ...-..5.-22--2--.-- ++ sse2senese sone 53
See IC CIOU NEEM soe soe ooo es. = 2 nas - + ie ean ee 53
Endotrophic mycorrhiza. See Mycorrhiza.
Enzymatic transformation. See Starch, transformation.
Epidermal cells. See Blueberry, roots.
Epigaea repens, avoidance of limestone soils ..............------.------+-+--- 19
Se EMROOUMUMONS Ob Y .~ 222s) sasha secs. science ee ee sheen ae 49
See also Heaths and Heather.
Experiment stations. See Stations, agricultural experiment.
Pandan method for sou-acidity: tests: .:---5.5.- J2-5-.-.--Js2-e------- 02 27
Farkleberries, undergrowth on noncalcareous soils, Alabama-..........-.-.---- 19
Fernald, M. L., on soil preferences of alpine and subalpine plants........-- 19
Beeeanee on Marviand peat for stowing..-s255.-s5c..08.-.----- 22. eee 32
Field culture. See Culture, field. ;
RET ORONO UNO: sere L ee re ns er eeeeiiy,- .--<-02.2u-- 52s 51-54, 60
Par onseecenence In parent planthevs..-.esccauee cea. els---------- 222 ewe 81
[ea PONeO ae MAT Ket MeagNRess =. ses cwc ee... ee eee een 12, 81
eI LONI) SUDO UG PA TBOON parte tas ee Soe See - ~~. oo eee ss 65
amour GL Diuebetries In, WIRLEPs. 52) -5-4-- --2- Loan. + 2 ee Oye
Flowering buds. See Buds.
PUA RCUNOSS.|. 2 iss Sais hams en iad seten . Are eee 73, 87
ERC TET MIDE 352 vid sc Noe ey ea - - ~~~ - sw aie nle eee 76-78, 81
Formulas, acid and alkaline nutrient solutions......................-.-.-- 28-29
Frank, A. B., naming of fungus endotrophic mycorrhiza. ............------- 43
Freestone, pieces, use in soil for repotting heath plants..............-...--- 70
preps) elect om pliteberty plants. .2..2. 22.0. 6<.000-4-------- ean snecwt cans (4-76
Pre, cnt enineleven montos O15 il a whip oes ee dewey -0---0-¥es-cewsgnis 67
193
94 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Page
Fruit, pollination necessary for production=.°s.. 2-22-2220 - Sees ae 76
ripening process, description... <i 5-2-5 Eee 5. Sate eee 78-79
See also Berry.
Fruiting of swamp bluebetty: a2. 2.2.6.5 jo<cn 10. sendeee eee eee es eee 68, 81, 87
Fungi, growth on organic matter containing no nitrates............-.--.----- 48
mycorrhizal, study -by-Charlotte Termetz<). 32222220. Ye Pate eee 49-50
Fungus, beneficial: m-rootlete=.2<h2.2<. 32 2 See ee 42-45, 48-50, 89
injurious, found in roots of feeble blueberry plants................ 64-65
Garden soil. See Soil, garden.
Gaylussacia dumosa, reproduction by rootstock cuttings. .............-.------- 86
frondosa, a blue-frurted huckleberry 2222-2. 2222 22 ee 13
Germination. of s¢ed8 =<..-..\-.6 2 ero<isy- eee oe ees See Se ee 14, 51, 53
Glass for covering, seed flat-advantaces-eoeeeeec = oa ae 52-53
pots. See Pots, glass.
Goucher, Edward, grafting of swamp blueberry. .............--.-.-----+---- 83
Grafting, use in propagation... : <<. Se ee 83, 84-85
Greenfield, N. H., field plantings of blueberries..............-.---------+2-- 80, 87
Growth, check after transplanting, forms and causes. ................--.---- 55-57
large, attained in: pot cultire..... 32 ees ee ee 68-71
peculiarities,.in.the blueberry plantee2-eee - 7. 2 5-222 2 ee 14-50
root, under various conditions. ......-..-- 15, 17-21, 23, 24, 28, 36, 41, 57, 66, 76
spring, in blueberry plants after wintering outdoors..............-.-- 74-76
stem, termination): < ...< cee e paren Bene oe ee eee ee Bese 58-59
twig, under various. conditions.2522: 22 «2: 2202-22 = Eee 70, 76
vigorous under certain cultural.:methods: . 2.2. -..25..- 2 -%e- =e 68-71
Hairs, root, absence from blueberty......-. 2.2.2 522202222. 2 eee 40-41, 50
ordinary agricultural plants,description and function ............ 40-41
Hardiness of blueberry plants, winter exposure..........---.-------------=-- 74-76
Heather, avoidance of limestone ‘soils... =. . 22... 222222 22 2 ee 19
root fungus, ;SGUdy - 2-2... 202 Goce 49
Heaths, propagation, cultivation etc., citations from William McNab....-. 63, 69, 70
Honeysuckle, swamp, occurrence in bogs and on sandy uplands.....---.----- 3
Huckleberry and blueberry, means of distinguishing. ..........-.--.--------- 13
avoidance of limestone soils... = 3... = S2sSaoee. soe eee 19
dwarf, reproduction by rootstock cuttings. .....-..-.-.--------- 86
name applied in New England to genus Gaylussacia............ 13
Humate. See Calcium humate and Magnesium humate.
Humifieation, definittomse.s-- =... +. 3: coset eee eee ee eee 47
Hummocks in peat boges.-. 0-5. os. 22 a eas 36, 39, 40
Humus, definition, source of nitrates, extraction. ..........5----.---+-02202 46-47
Improvement of blueberry, discussion of methods. ....-.--.----------------- 80-86
Indoor plants. See Plants, outdoor.
Inoculation with the mycorrhizal fungus not necessary. .....---------------- 44
Insects, capture by bog plants, nitrogen supply. -......-...---------------+--- 50
IN}UTIOUS, FO DIMEDEITY -..-.- = = 2 vasin'e So als nae ee Os ee 79-80
larvee, hastening decomposition of leaves..........--.--------------- 33
making, tunnels in clay soil. . 5.00.2. 2: 3)s.et = See 24
pollen-carrying, in pollination of blueberry.....-..--------------- 76-78, 82
Introduction to bulleimmeres.:.- J. 22 2. 2202-6: Se eee 11-14
Kalmia latifolia, avoidance of limestone soils..............------------------ 19
See also Laurel.
peat. See Peat, kalmia.
Kellerman, K. F., on bacteria content of peat and manure. ........--------- 64
formulas for nutrient solutions) = 2252-42 25-2 ese =e 28-29
kalmia peat, nitrates and nitrification. ........-.-.-.-- 46, 47
Kentucky limestone soil. See Soil, Kentucky limestone.
Klamath Lake, Lower. See Lower Klamath Lake.
Lady’s-slipper, occurrence in bogs and on sandy uplands. ......------------- 35
Larvee. See Insects, larve.
Laurel, avoidance of limestone soils. ......:. 232s seueen = eee oe 19
leaf deposits in formation of Maryland peat... ...------------------- 33
root fungus similar to blueberry fungus. .......:.-...--.----------+= 43, 44
See also Kalmia.
Layering, method of propagation of swamp blueberry.........-..+++-++++e+ . 84-85
Leaf buds. See Buds, leaf.
’
mold. See Mold, leaf.
193
ee eee
|
|
|
|
|
INDEX. 95
Page
Leatherleaf bog. See Bog, leatherleaf.
meainedenaracter on parent plant.'.- 2 i0-- <.2- 2-222 2- eo eee oe ona === 80-81
deposits in peat formation, description. .-.-.......-.--..------------ 33
maple, effect on growth of blueberry --....---...-.-------------- 24-25, 62
alee Tet RRER ESS ope SSeS 5 Sahoo ee ae es 35, 62
useful in formation of kalmia peat........-...-...------ 34
fully rotted, deleterious to blueberry plants............--.------ 24-25
partly rotted, suited for blueberry ‘soil--2.2..-- 2222-222 5222.22: 24, 34
pEEpiiis (Uescription anu: Case: -5=-2 5. -. 2... 2/222 2222-22-22 =>! Se 56-57
occurrence and prevention..............-.-- 17, 25, 28, 29, 60-61, 87
R(T | SPLOT VAST E01 S07 0. 2 aR Oa 54
uppermost, withering and stagnation, causes.........----..------- 55-56, 60
mony wopearince calised. by mite. 2... 252272. 2..../222.-222--- 22s: 80
Lemon, yields nearly normal solution of citric acid. .......-.--.------------- 28
Meaewagurions eitects on blueberry.............-:-5------+-----+--.-- 20, 23, 64-65
mein Ginebetry experiments... ....-.. 202 -/25-pe+--s-e<e 14, 20-23, 47, 64-65
Limed soil. See Soil, limed.
Limestone soil. See Soil, calcareous.
Limewater, experiments in pot cultures of blueberry. ..............--------- 21-22
Mmeeerriorest, abundance of fungi present. ........2.....2.-/..+-5---------=- 48
Loam, clayey, mixture with sand and leaf mold, use in pot cultures..........- 25
“LEE CE TRUCE res ie ea ee eee ee 14, 25, 52, 54, 60
Lower Klamath Lake, peat with alkaline reaction................----------- 32
MoM aan tiam)on\ culture of heaths:2::.2..2-.2-2.5-22.--2-2252+ 222-22 63, 69, 70
Perea, mate, occurrence in soils: <. 2220.22.20 -22-------<-2-2502555 46-47
Meno bimeberrics 1) boston MArKeL....._. 2.025.222 82-52-2222 22222 eee 12
Peperimenigid plicpertyiculbure.... . 2.2 Les... Spi eee eee ili
mmr enw. se i erowing plants... 22-22-2222. S22... 222.30) eee 14, 63
MMmEnHIn Pec OU. WLUCUEILY. = 2 cise: = oocee sea me: . bes. fe 18-19, 64
meamerowine heaths and blueberry... 22h. 28. --... 2-2... - 222 ee 62-64
ar tine dh OO WANE DINED EE YS 22-> oes! cae - - 22-2 teens eee 62-63
Maple leaves. See Leaves, maple, and Woods, sugar-maple.
Market requirements. See Blueberry, market price and requirements.
Marsh rosemary. See Rosemary, marsh.
Maryland peat. See Peat, kalmia.
Massachusetts, blueberries, growth in cranberry bog.............------------- 36
Raglabr OMCTOAT CCE va) eee SL a ee oe 12
Seacrer, cellular and oreanic, definitions. .............-...-..-..--..+---s-:- 46
Medullary rays. See Rays, medullary.
Michigan, experiments in blueberry culture ...........-......-..--+-------- iE
mek Jands, loss of acidity after draimage...2/7-.....-.5.-.-1-s---- 35
Microscope, use in studying blueberry rootlets...................------------ 42
Microsphaera alni vaccinii, mildew injurious to blueberry. ...........------- 79
Muldew, injurious to blueberry, identification. .-..............-------------- 79
MERE MC IMP ODEY 2...) oe 2 ae ae Os ees ee ee 80
Meciares s0ll, used in pot cultures.........-.-2)-...-........-..-- 25,52, 54, 59-62
Mis ELCOOUPA AAI SOUS. -= 222205 eceic oes cae ees ose - sesh eeessee 19
Monnine, avsorption, low rate in bog plants. ...-......--...........-------- 50
equivalent. See Soil, moisture measurement.
freedom from outside, importance as market feature ......----....-.. 12
measurement. See Soil, moisture measurement.
KEMINe MENS OnSeCOMIAtsa + cham te atte pencien--.---++--5-sac0e08 52
See also Watering.
Berercnin Gene OF AlieaImILY. «20s s. 02.e wens eeees Gees 2. eee ae ce een 35
PMeCO AREY One AGCOMMMOSIUOM a. 2-459 =iie- ---- 2 - - oi sme ee 24, 35
HOMBUILeG tO be MIUCDeriyea= sees ea See ate Sc os hoes ace ee 24-26
DIOPeCApDUCHINOM Olmamiee se Semone... kt ee eee oe 34
FeLNMOUMLO Leatettterc +s ae eee ae eee oe ee 34
Moss, Physcomitrium immersum, occurrence on alkaline leaf mold. ......... 30
sphagnum, aeration conditions satisfactory for blueberry ................ 38-40
“seein, blueberry culfure:J. 2. 0.<i od. ........- 39-40, 52, 66, 84
oe SAG TSM Sth lark ht on 35
mitch, leavesor sand, for field plantings. .........:./..12......-.20....-0-- 88
moist leaf, effect on growth of blueberry......................------- 24
oak-leaf, sufficient winter cover for blueberry plants. ..............-... 74
BERN LOU MEMO HOGS, oo fac cee aw oc ee Suu Wes 20+ eccsenede awa 68
193
96 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Page
Munson, W. M.,-on blueberry_cultivation:- 226255 2 eee eee 89
Mycorrhiza i in blueberry rootlets, description and effects............. 42-45, 48-50, 89
ectotrophie. 223.25 2. ee eee 43-44
Myriapods, hastening decomposition of leaves. .................-.--....---- 33
Nectar.of, the blueberry -2. 3-53. Sse a Se see ce eee 76, 78
Neutral soil. See Soil, neutral.
New Brunswick, blueberries in Boston market. ..........-..2---+2--22----- 12
England, occurrence of blueberry and related plants 2.2 2, eee 30
Hampshire, blueberry shipments, prices received ........2..--..--..- 12
Jersey, blueberries in Boston markeb. cnacauy hee rae ge ee eae 12
York, absence of blueberry and related plants i in limestone soils......... 19
blueberries in Boston market. 22.2.2. 522. 2 22a eee 12
experiments in blueberry cultures 23. h2. 426 ee ee 11
Nitrates, deficiency in peaty soils =2 322203 2235): Woche eee 45, 50
determination im kalmia, peatie =e 9 eee eee 46
usually derived from humus: ease eenee ee eee 47
Nitrification, action of bacteria, nonoccurrence in acid forest litter........._- 47, 48
Nitrifying bacteria. See Bacteria, nitrifying.
Nitrites, production . ee ee ee sa ee eee se 22. 47
Nitrogen, absorption from soil in form of nitrates.................----------- 45
atmospheric; fixation, by: bactertdas®*. 2.2055. 3 32653 eee 48-49
Jecummous, plants: -<¢ 25520 --= ae 48-49
root fungi... 2:.<. “2-822 SS eee 48-50
available, deficiency in peaty soil due to lack of nitrifying bacteria. 46-47
relation of blueberry fungus ..+-...._.--.2.-.. 22258 eeee 48-50
determinationsjin kalmia peat= = 26.662 eeee eee ee eee 45, 46
organic, useduby iuner °£: ss 25. 2) 2a ae ee 48
tubercles, development on alfalfa roots. .-......-..---------+------ 16-17
Nonecalcareous soil. See Soil, noncaleareous.
Normal solution. See Solution, normal.
North Carolina, blueberries in Boston. market ...::2 52.22. -2.2- S252-5 =o eee 12
Nova Scotia, blueberries in Boston market-2: - =. 22224222 5-2 eee 12
Nutrient solution. See Solution, nutrient.
Nutrition of the blueberry, theory .:-.....-.d2s.25. 5: 26-2. 50
peculiarities of the blueberry < . .. _. 22-22-2242 <a225- 2 eee 40-50
Oak leaves and oak-leaf mold. See Leaves, oak.
root mycorrhiza, description: - 2... -cseess2.heesk 258- ee ee 44
roots, acidity teste:o:. .- -.2-.-26+Ssn. Sans 4 es eee 61-62
sandy woods, presence of peat suitable to blueberry...............------ 32-38
Ohio, absence of blueberry and related plant in limestone soils...........----- 19
Oliver, G. W., method of germinating blueberry seeds......-...------------- 14, 51
Orchids, use of Maryland: peat in growing. 2+: 442... -e( at 92-5 ee ee
Oregon, tule swamps, alkaline character of PCat. 2cshc. 0 nS. 230-2 eee 32
Organic matter. See Matter, cellular and organic.
nitrogen. See Nitrogen, organic,
Outdoor plants. See Plants, outdoor.
Oxid, calcium. See Calcium oxid.
Oxycoccus oxycoccus, root fungus, study../.---..--- 1. .-.¢-se--s-5-5-5= == 49
Pacific, humid coast sections, occurrence of blueberry and related plants==5--- 30
Parent ‘plant. See Plant, parent.
Patterson, Mrs. F. W. identification of blueberry mildew... . . 30---<2eseemeee
Peat, ac idity, causes and Gharacteristics...... 22.) sen eee eee 31-35, 61-62
alkaline, not sulted for growing -blueberry..--...---4----- s==-— eee 32
bacterial content, comparison with cow manure......-.--------+------ 64
bog. See Bog, peat.
favorite type “of acid soil for blueberty:: - . s=<2\%s,.¢ <a ase 31-32
fibrous drained, aeration conditions satisfactory for blueberry-....------- 37-38
fresh, effect on ‘field growth of blueberry: . .«- 5.25 9 == - 2 eee 87
CXCESSIVE ACIGIty .. . 2 2. nn nto opinlsine = 2 i ele 61-62
kalmia, description, process of formation......-.--.--++-+++++++++++--+ 32-34
determinations of nitrogen and nitrates...........------------- 45, 46
extraction rol Hummus... .... ic. neo ie elt eRt Oe 47
molaturerconditions. ..... =~. =. .«heeeeeetae ie ae as eee 37-38
nitrification not taking place.-............ --+-++sn--6seeseeme 46, 47
roots, ACIGIty test... 0... vs0s >= enw wrens st sie < cian <elee 61-62
INDEX. 97
: Page.
Peat, mixture, experiments with roses, alfalfa, and blueberries...........-...- T= L7.
FORMS PAIR Se Cel ts SO ey eeeee 25, 52, 54, 59-62
of the bog type, suitability for blueberry culture....................-. 31-32
mune. larzest plants.erowm by Use. 2... 2-552. 2b eles eg ee 69
DemMetOr GMIeCheMry, SGUNCeSa: =o. 2.22 is\n. sess 4en Jie eit ee cek- 32-35
“oT LDUDE os VE EUS Sn RS 8 A er ee 34
Bed te pot cultures, GiscUBsiOn 2.2920... Ye cj.c 2 sda eel. 52, 54, 56, 60-62
water. See Water, peat.
Peaty soils. See Soil, peaty.
Peculiarities of blueberry. See Blueberry, peculiarities.
a eimemnanka on DLUEGHeMyacs tases ek ol ME, Se RS ek 84
Beate elaucum; nitrogen fixation..2..20..02.....0.. 202222 ascii... 49
Pennsylvania, blueberries in Boston market-...........-..-.-----.--.--.-.--- 12
Ebenolphthalein, use in testing soil acidity .............-----5---2--22----- 22, 26-27
Phoma, occurrence on roots of ‘plants alnted to the blueberry AT ae i Se 49-50
Physcomitrium i immersum, occurrence on alkaline leaf mold...........-...-- 30
Physiological dryness. See Dryness, physiological.
mametne metnods in use-with blueberry. .....-::--..-.-.--..-.-2-52-2----48 13-14
Pine branches. See Branches, pine.
sandy woods, presence of peat suitable to blueberry. .............-.-- 32, 34-35
Pitcher plants. See Plants, pitcher.
Pith of blueberry twigs eorged waublies panel =. a2) 2 sas aeen ain Lote Se een eine ane 76
Plain, Atlantic Coastal, occurrence of blueberries and related plants.........- 30, 37
Plant, parent, of cultivated Reodliner ss S575 J +hss se SaaS ce th See Bene 80-82
Plants, bog, nitrogen assimilation, imeiiode: ../ i eavaabe >) 1 lah eae 50
occurrence on sandy ‘uplands, CaNISes Mere CS Pee Se ae 35
prevetvamenmurom Cecay, Cases. 2...) see lio: lp eee ee 31-32
dormant, erratic starting when wintered indoors.........-.----------- 75-76
sean tieldiptantmps>: 920 see. 2h ee 88
Hoa repotumne Cirectiongs 2 224) 2) 723M Se Lk ee 70
Outdoor, compared with mdoor plants: -..2.22--2.--.---.-2. sk 74-75
picher, insect food for supplyot Nitrogen .:..225!..- 2.2 fs esse bos 50
Piumpeess, uporance asmarket feature....-.......02.2.-- 22.2222 ee eee et 1p
2 ily Sagres, TESTE CUTIE A 0X06 | oe a 15, 65-67, 67-68, 68-70
Poisonous character of acid soils. See Soil, acid.
INE CIIORL Ys 25 09S ps5 a eas 2 oo owen seed Sb So ee 76-78, 82
Polycodium stamineum, reproduction by rootstock cuttings................--- 86
Pot culture. See Culture, pot.
me, mins. tisean bluchery experiments. .....¢.....:..-.....-.-.-.-2..----: 14, 15
eC ACV LADORE). ics sksoce sews occ s Pe ee tke see 15, 65-67, 67-68, 68-70
thumb, use for seedlings, Gomparisonawalihn tatpeaesss-. 25. lis one ee 60
Potting, method with seedlings olfivemontiagss- 22-22. 22.9005. 5.2 6 Lee = 85 59-62
EUR DOLTICH 45 14aace ene we ak cite me na meee ee ad 12, 81
Propagation, blueberry, discussion of methods.........................------- 83-86
Pruning blueberry, relation to method of laying down buds..........-...---- 71-72
Purpling of blueberry leaves, occurrence, causes, etc.... 17, 25, 28, 29, 56-57, 60-61, 87
Rake, use for picking blueberry Waele Mats SPEAR Ieee. 2 io ain’. Fo we eae 13
Rays, medullary, gorged with starch in blueberry twigs...................... 76
Red spider. See Spider, red.
ERIE hers, Sk ora 4 os aia, ex ee eres ww 2 = ola eS 67-68, 70
See also Transplanting.
Resting spores. See Spores, resting.
Rhode - Island, experiments in blueberry GUase eee ee. Sel SSL 11
Ripening, fruit, Ee ae ea eae ee 2. Pee iol Poke 79
Root grafting. ’ See Grafting.
rowth. See Growth, root.
airs. See Hairs, root.
Rootlets, blueberry and other plants, description...............-. UO Ros 40-42
Roots, blueberry, growth under various conditions ....................-. 15, 17-21,
23, 24, 28, 36, 41, 57, 66, 76
imMepedt, Acidity MetermINaWONs./sueeee «sole. seh sss wens 61-62
inhabited by a mycorrhizal fungus. ..............-...---.-- 42, 45
use of cuttings LEA WARO TOGA IONE 2k Wk ere s\n wc eee Sn ewes ee 85
Rootstocks, blueberry, propagation of blueberry and related plants............ 86
7508p —Bull, 198—11——7
98 EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Page.
Rose, culturein garden, soil and. in peat-2 24.) --<sse see oe eee 14, 15-16, 29
Rosemary, marsh, root fungus; studi. ---.--- 9 5- -. see eee eee eee eee 49
Rotting of peat in blueberry culture... 5... 3. 5 Soe eSee ese ase 34, 52, 56, 60-61, 87-88
sand, use in field plantings. _3--.2.s- =. 22 - seb ges eo ee eee 88
pot cultures... 2055... tise eee eee 25, 28, 52, 54, 60-61, 66
Sandstone, broken pieces, use in soil for repotting heath plants.-...........-. 69-70
Sandy soil. See Soil, sandy. i
woods. See Woods, sandy.
Sarracenia, insect food for supply of nitrogen... 2-..........2../225-22->-seeee 50
Saturation, soil, effect on bhucherycerowths-- 35-32-52 -- 2 eee eee 35-36
Schott, Arthur, on shrubs in Smithsonian grounds...........--.-.---.222--5 11
Scirpus occidentalis, forming an alkaline peat .-........-.2.:.222-22-2-+s545 a2?
Seed flats. See Flats, use for seedlings.
Seedlings, blueberry, transplanting details.............-.-.-- 15, 54-57, 59-60, 67, 88
Seeds, blueberry, description-and.cares--.J 252 52620. =. ee oe ee 13, 51-54
CerMINAVION: = ..- fac |S Sea eee ee eee 14, 51, 53
Selection, use in improvement of blueberries. - . . - - - es eee 80, 82
Shade, effect on growth of plants. = -: -22> 5-2 eee eee se ae 55, 56, 67-68, 70-71, 88
Shipping, adaptation of the blueberry. ........-...-------- Sou Sake Se 13
Shoots,basal, development. -<: -2 22 45 2e eee eee ee ee 57, 58
Smithsonian Institution, blueberry bushes in grounds. ............---------- 11
Soil; acid, poisonous character. 27... =... 2 Sees = 45-6 2a ee oe eee 45, 50
preference of blueberry and related plants... .-. 15, 17, 19, 26, 28-30, 31-32
acidity tests... s2=ceee= =o cape sear a anos ee eee eee 22, 26-28
alkaline, deleterious to blueberry plants......... ... -....------------ 26-31
phenolphthalein test, discussion and directions.......-.-.----- 26-28
bacteria. See Bacteria.
blueberry, deleterious to roses and alfalfa. .222.. 2. 25.2 52-25 4-9se eee 15-17
calcareous, absence of blueberries and related plants..........----- Soe. 19
clay, effect on growth of blueberry._..-. ....-. 3. s2a. 2 eee eee 24
freshly chopped, deleterious to growth of blueberries. -.......-....--.---- fo)
garden, not suited to blueberry cultivation...............--- . Jee 11, 14-17
Kentucky limestone, absence of blueberry and related plants. .......-..-- 19
limed: unfavorabletothe blueberry-- >. . 222 -- 2 sano eee ee eee 19-23
Mixtures Used am pO CUILUTES: 22277 ise jon - =e ee ee 25, 52, 54, 59-62
moisture: measurement ....--— 22 -es2 aah cae ee eee ee eee 37-38
muck, loss of acidityaby dramagess =: 224555) ee See 35
neutral, deleterious!to blueberry plants=-- 2. -2- 625-425-540 -5-e eee 26-31
noncalcareous, occurrence of blueberry and related plants............-- 19, 30
peaty, acid, deficiency in available nitrogen. ......-4...-22222-=-=eseee 45-46
requirements of the blueberry. <= 7.2 sansSle estas. So ee 11, 14-40
rich, absence of blueberry and related plants..............--- 14-17, 17-19, 30
sandy, aeration conditions satisfactory for blueberry........--..--------- 36-37
water-saturated, deleterious to blueberry growth.............-----.---- 35-36
See also Loam.
Solution, acid and alkaline, effect on growth of blueberry, experiments... ---- 28-29
acidity determination... ..2....2<c..¢ e+ sen 55 0280 Sede aoe ee ee 26-28
normal, definition. . <0... c.c.22 sc saute tee te seek eee ee 27
nutrient, acid and alkaline, effect on growth of blueberry ......-..-- 28-29
Sowing, seed of bluebGrry, directions.......---.----~2.--.--\=-~- eee 51-52
Sphagnum moss. See Moss, sphagnum.
Spider, red, occurrenceiand control. ....... .... +. )/veae fees ee 55, 79-80
Spores, injurious, found in roots of feeble blueberry plants........---.--..-- 64-65
resting, Asterocyatis radicis ...-...----~..----.=she sae eee 65
Spring beauty, soil not good for blueberry. .......+.—..20:055222—-- eee 24
Stagnation, leaf rudiment ...-...----). 2-5-2... 2) ee eee 28, 29, 55-56, 60
Stamens of the blueberry -. .....------ ---- ee onsen eon = = nee eee 76-78
Starch in blueberry twigs, transformation, etc ............-....----+2--+---- 75, 76
Starvation, danger to blueberry from lack of nitrates in soil. .........-...-- 45-46, 50
Stations, agricultural experiment, attempts at blueberry culture.............. ll
Stem growth. See Growth, stem.
withering at tip, cause and prevention...........-..-..---- 28, 55-56, 60, 70, 71
Stigma of the blueberryew.-- --- =. -n/cinlas ele nee wiem nie ele eee er U-
Stone, broken, use in soil for reporting heath plants................+--------+ 69-70
Subalpine blueberry. .See Blueberry, subalpine.
Sugar-maple woods. See Woods, sugar-maple.
195
|
‘
!
INDEX. 99
Page
Sundews,tusect 1cod for supply of nitrogen... 2. ..-0.- ets dole eecigce dies teneesin 50
Swamp blueberry. See Blueberry, swamp.
Swarm spores. See Spores, injurious.
Marsonemius) mite mtestino the blueberry...-.2..2...c-,.steseses-ce-eese oss 80
Temperature during pot-culture experiments. ......... Regs Hees 53, 55, 57, 74-76
Tennessee, absence of blueberry and related plants in limestone soils... ..-... 19
Serer n eon MSt CUM OLOwitke Sehr tance pepe ann eevee See se his LISI Sin eee 58-59
Mesrieiehorioiie, on mycorrhizal fungi... 2 ce ds Sees weee oe ee bs 44, 49-50
Tetranychus bimaculatus. See Spider, red.
ee MeMacisiliriiion bINebDeIry 2. <.- 2. Swcesaee sane n'.a Cl. sgeeins een es oe 50
Thumb pots. See Pots, thumb.
Transpiration, bog plants, retarded as protection against poison in soil.......-. 50
Transplanting, possibility, erroneous popular idea............-.-....-------- 11
Beeduimeed chal ls sare et re 2 aero ee. no Si. 15, 54-57, 59-60, 67, 88
Trescott, T. C., determinations of nitrogen in kalmia peat.......-...-..--.-.-- 45
Mectanmcorl not, scod for blueberry -~....-2-2-- cies Bs oes oe wc es ee wens 24, 34
Tubercles, nitrogen, development on alfalfa roots.............--------------- 16-17
MP MENTIUMINO On aNKAUNE DEAL: scacose0-- <2 secicleaaeict + oc oe foes moles she Rat = 32
Twig growth. See Growth, twig.
Twigs, blueberry plant, growth stoppage in early summer............-...-.-.- 70
wean piel ermtterts batsr : co ne ee ee ee ee se 76
Upland peat. See Peat, upland. -
Uplands, sandy, occurrence of bog plants, causes........--.....-.--------+--- 35
Wirreniaria, insect food for supply of mitrogen........2..--..--5--+2--22--+e-- 50
Vaccinium amoenum, relation to V. corymbosum..-.-..........-.-------+.--- 82
atrococcum forcing for flowering buds, experiment........-..----- 72
eHminaiiouol SCCUS- =< eee = a oe Some de ee 53
iE SMT AsOnAM OTOUNdS ssf eee... 2 2</e sie eee See 11
laying down of flowering buds. 4..-......-....-.-=-34- 73
RE] DW OM TOMVi COLVIN DOS UIE sesame oo) 2 ee eee ae 82
September too late for budding..............-.-.----- 84
SLOPpaeeOL bwao Crow bees Meet 3, se 0S ee 7
SUMMONS eTSOMChesd) OL DELL 2% s— 45 otis. << 21.48. wre ee 81
corymbosum, experiments made principally with this species.....- 14
MAL nite Plame cLeSGrlp il OMe = oe see eee eer 80-82
Felaved Oma aUrOCOCCUMIH ees 2. so - = 2 tae eee 11
SEL TEATRO eS EOE” em neh ge * 81,82
Pic, aenincamon Ol PIANb 22. 242-.3- ~~ -2cece eee veces eM
membranaceum, produced largest berry....-....--..---------+--- 14
Pamiduilnn sermimamon. Ol RCOOS: ss. seas cc... ..- hoes ew etems gece 53
laying down. of floweringe-budss.-.......-//.2..2.-2--.- 73
REAM Ver COLVIMDOSWM. 2-o2-5-- +... aston ceassces 82
SEEM | 0 5%6 Co NOT Ry ee vee rec ee rr ie es ae 83
pennsylvanicum, fancy price for early berries.............-.-.---- 81
relation to possible blueberry hybrid... .....--.- 82
reproduction by root-stock cuttings..-..--.-...-- 86
BWeeUnesd OF DEtnvessa-sses. =. - bcs n an yah na es 81
Wactlinic, mildew. ADURUAML Ol. tees soak as - fy -4- = 2ocee ee oem 7§
neve Goer over Pau ih ayent Const T(0 h gen ce, Me SN ee Oy Saari en la 49
Maramon, swatap blueberry seedlings......... 2... s2.25------ 2-2 -ccce ees nne 82
Matiener, plueberry, valuable, prospects......02.--.0.---.------+5-.-----5-5 82
MEMO COMUolelotipileDeIULem s+ sce eich sci. - ~~. ---c2.cc< <ecreeice 52) 5D
Wankinco, cranberry bog near Wareham, Mass., growth of blueberry........-. 36
Wareham, Mass., growth of blueberries in cranberry bog......-.....--------- 36
Meter wor, browi.color due to acid humus..-..--..-222.....-.-.2----- eens 47
content. See Moss, sphagnum, and Soil, moisture measurement.
culture. See Culture, water.
level. See Bog, blueberry, water level.
COLE Ei hin ose IIE OR ae ee eS ene. 28
satisfactory nutritive material in sand cultures ...........-----.-- 37
source of nourishment to bog blueberries. .................-.- 10
saturation of soil injurious to growth of blueberry. ............-...--- 35-36
Watering, excessive, injurious to potted blueberries..................-..--.-- 36
PE AUGH On DULDD EU TOUS. . 05 sky ewieeidttias «ss occescanawe seen nip 66
193
HOO. EXPERIMENTS IN BLUEBERRY CULTURE.
Page
Watering of blueberries in pots ce SH a 3 ers has eae NS SAU Ee ae te en 55
seed bed 7 fo0 Sarg aah we ele APRS SAW MIS RER Tae fe Gr 52
Wheat, description of rootthairs 300.25 Pos .. Soe ee 40-41
Winter, election ayounpiplants....222-..2. ee ee. ye epee Se ‘De aes eee 74-76
Withering.sstem. tips, cause and prevention2-2.8) 4.8 Stee Bee ee 2. 55-56
OUGUMMEHIER S27 e oe ea ae eer ceed 28, 60) 70/71.
Woods, sandy, oak or pine, source of peat suitable for blueberry... -..-.-...- 5085 ae
Bugar-maple, rotting:ok leaves. 1 .2:2Jsen- soe eu cee aoe ache age a1 8
Worms, thousand- legged, hastening decomposition of béavea.sevel dae ea oo
See also Earthworms.
193
O
PLATE I.
Bul. 194, Bureau of Piant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
Ps. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 194.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE
ATLANTIC STATES.
BY
H. P. GOULD,
POMOLOGIST IN CHARGE OF FRUIT DISTRICT
INVESTIGATIONS.
IssurpD FEBRUARY 16, 1911.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
an a IF
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY. .
Assistant Chief of Bureau, WILLIAM A. TAYLOR.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONES..
FIELD INVESTIGATIONS IN POMOLOGY.
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
A. V. Stubenrauch, Expert Acting in Charge.
A. V. Stubenrauch, Expert in Charge of Fruit Transportation and Storage Investigations.
G. C. Husmann and H. P. Gould, Pomologists.
A. D. Shamel, Physiologist.
S. J. Dennis, H. J. Ramsey, C. S. Pomeroy, A. W. McKay, Richard Schmidt, Gilbert H. Crawford, Jr.,
and C. G. Patten, Experts.
W. F. Fletcher, B. B. Pratt, C. W. Mann, Charles Dearing, and K. B. Lewis, Scientific Assistants.
C. A. Reed, Special Agent. .
F. L. Husmann, Viticultural Superintendent.
194
9
=
———
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U. S. DerparTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,
Bureau oF Piant InpustTrRY,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., July 25, 1910,
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith a manuscript entitled
“Summer Apples in the Middle Atlantic States” and to recommend
that it be published as Bulletin No. 194 of the series of this Bureau.
This bulletin was prepared by Mr. H. P. Gould, Pomologist in
Charge of Fruit District Investigations, and is coordinate in char-
acter with Bulletin No. 135 of the Bureau series, entitled ‘Orchard
Fruits in the Piedmont and Blue Ridge Regions of Virginia and the
South Atlantic States.”” It has been submitted by Mr. A. V. Stuben-
rauch, Expert Acting in Charge of Field Investigations in Pomology,
with a view to its publication.
The information contained in this bulletin results from a sys-
tematic investigation which is now in progress by this Bureau in
different fruit-growing regions of the country. The object of this
work is to determine as far as possible the adaptability of fruit
varieties to different conditions and the particular climatic and
other requirements of different varieties.
The growing importance of early-apple culture and the increasing
demand for fruit of this character have warranted the giving of spe-
cial attention to this phase of fruit growing. In certain sections of
the region referred to in this bulletin early-apple culture is of great
importance not only because of its present degree of profitableness,
but because of the fact that it has developed largely in the place of
a declining peach industry.
While the varietal data and other information are based on the
conditions which exist in this region and hence are not directly
applicable elsewhere, it is expected that fruit growers in other
regions who may be interested in the growing of summer apples will
find the discussions of value to them.
The writer wishes to acknowledge his indebtedness to the many
fruit growers in this region who have without reserve given him the
freedom of their orchards and the benefits of their experience in the
194 3
4 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
course of the field work connected with these investigations. The
assistance of his office associates in the identification of varieties
and in other ways has also aided the writer very materially in the
preparation of this bulletin.
Respectfully, Wa. A. TAYLor,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. James WILson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
194
Introduction........
CONTE NES:
Pe emEaniGiaiie Coastal Plain regione... <!....5..). 002022... ee bf
Peapiebe TOC AbOM want 22s ee AP ee ek ee oe oe
Topography and
Se
Wiumate =... -
LEN OIGLO Tee eee ote. ee edn eae tk Ee pn eel
ine summer-apple industry of this region...-:..-.-2:-.-.2---2-22.55.2225252--
Development. ..
eS eMAS LATUISH AITGNe XcbeMbe. cetea ce sues, 22 oc Nas tise eek ei eee ae ee
Natural advantages and possibilities of this region for summer-apple produc-
EST SraICN CON CLULONSE eS S445 Hae ak eee Le ee es
Harvesting.......
Grading and pac
Packages......-
| riba yeahs ee a i aa eA LB) Ae
SE SLIVER? (1 02 Tg In] 1 ec
(SERN a2] TS ap
Peeerinonn coverame selection. <2 2.2.42 222... 2.22562. Lebo.
Discussion of im
One OEraRtCtIes ==. Str acs se ees Sl. CE SANTEE 2
IER ANIGUICS 10h tlinlbss 02-10. the soz 0s cee des 2 Sse S pes ctw aod
Other varieties -
el et atat teil =) iat fa) (wfiatia te CY opt ae sta eee Tel aie lale leis | el w, aim © (=) ae)uis, «es aa
MIEREES TESTING NCLCA ee A ee se yet ee Ae ee See Se Soa ulgde wee
Be CSERVEIS 2 88a lek fo. a ila.4 Se epee cae 2 <= sa sieein'e QU nite ates
Description of plates
bo bo bo bo
Co bo bk bo
oc
ee Oo ©
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PLATES.
: Page.
Piate I. A well-kept Yellow Transparent apple orchard in Delaware, about 10
years old...c 200s. 2.2 25. ee oe eee Frontispiece. —
II. Wagons and packages used in handling summer apples. Fig. 1.—
Wagon loaded with hali-bushel baskets of summer apples grown
in New Jersey for the Philadelphia market. Fig. 2.—Wagon
loaded with 7-bushel baskets of summer apples grown in Delaware,
ready to be hauled to the shipping station ............----------- 90
IIT. Packing-house views in Delaware. Fig. 1.—Exterior view of a pack-
ing house. Fig. 2.—Interior view of a packing house, showing a
common method of handling the fruit in grading and packing
summer apples. ....-.-.:.2ii<2s--- ss2-25 = oh ee 90
IV. Typical summer-apple orchards. Fig. 1.—A Maiden Blush orchard
in New Jersey, about 30 years old. Fig. 2A Red Astrachan
orchard in Delaware, about 25 years old_..--...:..--. ¢-.--e eee 90
TEXT FIGURES.
Fig. 1. Map of the Middle and Southern Atlantic States, showing the location
and extent of the regions discussed in this bulletin.............-.-- 9
2. An Early Ripe apple tree in Delaware, about 15 years old...........-- 29
3. An Early Strawberry apple tree in Delaware, about 50 years old... .-.- 30
4. A July apple tree in Delaware, 12 years old.............-.-------.--: 35
5. A Starr apple tree in New Jersey, 8 years old..............-------.--- 43
6. A Summer Hagloe apple tree in New Jersey, 48 years old...........-- 44
7. A Williams apple tree in Delaware, about 10 years old..........-.. -. 47
194
6
B. P. I.—601.
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC
SALES.
INTRODUCTION.
-The extensive and systematic growing of early-ripening or ‘‘sum-
mer” varieties of apples for commercial purposes is one of the com-
paratively recent developments of the fruit industry. Such varieties
have always had a place in the family orchard, and in seasons of
abundant crops the fruit from these trees has often been sold in the
local markets. Occasional commercial orchards, since the early days
of the fruit industry, have contained a few trees of early varieties,
the fruit of which has been shipped by express or otherwise to more
or less distant markets, but in most commercial apple-growing sec-
tions early varieties have not been considered worth including in
extensive fruit-growing projects. In some sections, however, during
the past ten or twenty years, and especially during the last decade,
the attention of fruit growers has been directed more and more to
the possibilities in this direction.
A considerable demand has developed for summer apples. This
demand is growing; new markets are being reached. During the
past few seasons fruit growers and shippers have received an 1creas-
ing number of requests from commission houses and fruit dealers for
fruit of this class. Though this demand may in a measure be vari-
ously influenced from year to year by the abundance of peaches and
other fruit in the market during the early-apple season, it shows an
increasing appreciation of the important place which summer apples
may be made to fill.
In the Middle Atlantic States, and especially in the Coastal Plain
or ‘‘tidewater” region, there are several sections in which the growing
of summer apples has already become an important feature of fruit
growing. This phase of the fruit industry has been greatly extended
here in recent years and is being still further developed. — It is believed
that other sections of these States, where little or no fruit is now
grown, are also capable of being developed along this line. This bul-
letin describes the region mentioned——its conditions, advantages, and
possibilities in relation to the production of early apples— and contains
194 7
8 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
a discussion of the principal varieties now grown there, with a view
to indicating their relative value in the further development of the
early-apple industry in this region.
DESCRIPTION OF THE COASTAL PLAIN REGION.
On account of the relative importance of the early-apple industry
in the Coastal Plain region, in comparison with other sections in the
Middle Atlantic States, it is a matter of convenience to adopt this
region as a geographical unit of territory in this bulletin and to base
comparisons and discussions on the observations made there. Its
location and extent are indicated below.
GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATION.
In a general way, the division line in the Middle Atlantic States
between the region commonly termed the Coastal Plain and the
adjacent territory is indicated on the map shown as figure 1 by a con-
spicuous unbroken line. This line may be said to start in New Jersey
at the mouth of the Raritan River where it empties into the bay of
that name, extending in a southwesterly direction to Trenton. The
Delaware River forms the division between New Jersey and Pennsyl-
vania south of Trenton. The dividing line then continues in a south-
westerly direction across northern Delaware and the eastern shore
of Maryland, passing in the vicmity of Chestertown. Crossing the
Chesapeake Bay, it reaches Anne Arundel County a few miles north
of Annapolis and continues in the same direction to the District of
Columbia. In Virginia the direction of this boundary is slightly
southwest from Alexandria to the vicinity of Fredericksburg and
includes a narrow strip of land along the Potomac River between
these two cities. From the latter a southerly direction is followed,
passing near Richmond and Emporia. A southwesterly direction is
followed in crossing North Carolina, passing near Raleigh and reach-
ing the South Carolina line at a point nearly south of Rockmgham,
the county seat of Richmond County, N.C. In the same arbitrary
way the state line between North and South Carolina is taken as
the southern limit of the region under discussion.
From a purely geographical standpoint the corresponding area of
South Carolina and Georgia should be included in this unit of terri-
tory, but as practically no apples are grown in these sections they are
not specifically meluded in the present discussion. And further, it
is generally conceded that these sections are not well adapted to
apple culture on account of the climatic conditions which result from
their low elevation and low latitude.
It is believed, however, that the development of the early-apple
industry is practicable in that part of the area of the Middle Atlantic
States which lies between the Coastal Plain and the 500-foot contour
194
.
ry pT a ce: nF NY BH
~~
re ere ee
DESCRIPTION OF THE COASTAL PLAIN REGION. 9
(this being largely an arbitrary boundary line). The approximate
position of this contour is indicated on the map (fig. 1) by a broken
line. The conditions of this section are such that the discussions
“
EPER PASS
cuLP! XS ss
GREENS
SSNS
ANAND SS RIC
Fia. 1.—Map of the Middle and Southern Atlantic States, showing the location and extent of the regions
discussed in this bulletin. The Coastal Plain is shown on the map by continuous lines, the inland
boundary being to some extent arbitrary. The region between the Coastal Plain and the approximate
course of the 500-foot contour is shown by broken lines.
which follow, though based on the Coastal Plain, would doubtless be
applicable, with only minor modifications, to this area.
194
10 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
TOPOGRAPHY AND ELEVATION.
The topography of the Coastal Plain is unmarked by any special
characteristics. The surface is generally level, rising slightly and
gradually from the coast westward. A large number of rivers and
smaller streams and their tributaries traverse the region in their
course to the sea. They constitute an important factor in the soil
drainage.
The elevation above sea level is comparatively slight, a large pro-
portion of the region being less than 100 feet. Most of the remaining
portions have considerably less than 200 feet elevation.
While the relative and actual elevations are practically identical
and only a few feet, comparatively, above sea level, the character of
the soil and subsoil and the natural water drainage provided by the
streams which flow through this region insure as a rule good soil
drainage. The atmospheric drainage is not so perfect as it is in
regions where there is an alternation of ridges and valleys with con-
siderable differences in relative elevations.
SOIL.
While several types of soil are represented in the Coastal Plain, the
extreme characteristics of the different types which need to be con-
sidered in the present connection are not wide in so far as they have
a bearing on commercial orcharding. In fact, it 1s evident that the
influence of different methods of management in orchards located on
the same type of soil could be made to exert decidedly more influence
upon the behavior of varieties than would any inherent differences
in the types themselves.
A large proportion of the soil is a light sand to sandy loam. The
subsoil underlying much of this is of the same general character as
the surface. In places, the subsoil is slightly heavier, having a small
content of clay.
Small areas exist where there is sufficient clay in the surface to
make a light clay loam, but it is very easily pulverized when culti-
vated. The subsoil of this is also heavier than that underlying the
lighter types, but it is not compact. Small sections having this type
of soil contain more or less gravel, from a quarter of an inch to an
inch in diameter. This soil is somewhat ‘‘stronger” than the more
sandy types.
Several other types might be distinguished by drawing very fine
distinctions, but it is sufficient for the present purpose to consider
them as variations of those already mentioned. Generally speaking,
the soil is free from rocks and is easily worked.
The characteristics of the subsoil which have been described are
known to extend to a great depth in many instances, as shown by
wells and other excavations,
194
eet eee
=
tre Pd OF ea
AONE ERO OC a VES
DESCRIPTION OF THE COASTAL PLAIN REGION. Ait E
While these soils may not contain as large a supply of reserve plant
food as some other types they are generally productive. Their
physical properties are such as to favor deep penetration by the roots
of growing plants, thus giving the plants a relatively large feeding
area. The soil also responds readily to the application of com-
mercial plant foods. It may be said in comparison with the average
erowth made by trees in other apple-growing sections that in the more
important sections of this region they develop a good amount of wood
growth and are relatively long lived.
The capillarity of the soil is strong, and the character of the sub-
soil makes it a deep reservoir for the storing of moisture. While
this may pass off readily through surface evaporation under some
conditions, it can be largely conserved by thorough cultivation. It
is seldom that crops suffer more from lack of moisture here, under
proper management, than in other sections having a similar amount
of precipitation but more compact types of soil.
CLIMATE.
The climate of a place affects the plant life growing therein in many
ways. In some one or more of its elements it is the most potent
determinant of plant growth. Climate is an exceedingly complex
influence, and the numerous combinations of the factors which con-
stitute it render its effect upon plant life difficult in the extreme to
interpret.
Each of these factors, as it is manifested in the climate of a place,
acts in a particular way upon the varieties of apples, as of other
forms of plant life, which may be grown there. The manner in which
a variety responds to the influence of these factors, singly or in com-
bination with one another, determines what the effect of the climate
is upon that variety, and therefore its relative adaptability to partic-
ular purposes in that region so far as the climatic factor is concerned.
In its influence upon vegetation of all kinds, climate may be
resolved into a number of elements of which the following are the
most important:
(1) Precipitation (rain and snow).
(2) Temperature (from day to day, and the mean).
(3) Extremes of heat and cold.
(4) Time and frequency of frost.
(5) Amount and intensity of sunshine.
(6) Humidity and transparency of the atmosphere.
(7) Direction and velocity of wind.
(8) Perhaps the electrification of the atmosphere.
It will thus be seen that climate is more than a matter of tempera-
ture and moisture, as popularly applied, though these factors are
«See Encyclopedia Americana, under ‘‘Climate.”’
194
12 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
doubtless the most potent of any in their effects upon plant growth.
It is not intended, however, within the limits of this paper to discuss
at length what these effects are, even if it were possible to do so.
There is an unfortunate lack of adequate means for measuring some
of these elements, which doubtless are of great importance, and of
interpreting them in terms of their influence upon plant life. Records
of precipitation and temperature are abundant, but they seldom
represent actual orchard conditions, being taken usually at points
more or less distant from fruit plantations and often with instruments
attached to buildings many feet above the surface of the ground.
This is true, at least, of many of the records which are continuous
for any considerable period of time.
In general it may be stated that in order for a plant or a variety to
succeed without irrigation there must be sufficient precipitation to
maintain growth adequate to the end for which the plant is intended.
As regards temperature, the extremes must be within certain more or
less definite limits, and the mean, especially for the more critical
periods in the life of the plant, must accord with the particular
requirements of each individual. The mere matter of late spring
frosts—an unfavorable extreme at a critical period—may indicate the
impossibility of successfully growing certain fruits in some localities.
As applied to the region now being considered, it is sufficient to state
that with certain general exceptions, noted elsewhere, the climatic
conditions are favorable for the cultivation of early apples in most
sections of the region. The orchards now in bearing testify to this
fact. The extremes of temperature in most parts of the region are
not severe, the precipitation is usually sufficient to meet the require-
ments, and the other climatic factors in most sections are equally
favorable to the end in view.
The following tables, taken from the Monthly Weather Review for
the years 1902 to 1907, inclusive, are composed of climatological
records at three different stations located respectively in the southern,
central, and northern sections of this region. They represent to some
extent the climatic conditions which prevailed during the years men-
tioned and furnish one of the best available means for comparing the
climate of this region with that of other sections where similar data
are to be had. Such a comparison should assist in correctly fore-
casting for other sections the behavior of the varieties considered, so
far as the climatic factors are concerned. These climatological data
are also inserted for use in connection with the phenological records
that appear on later pages.
As will be noted, the following table gives the monthly maximum,
minimum, and mean temperatures and the precipitation. The
geographical arrangement of the stations as they appear in the tables
is from south to north.
194
<e
ni? 9 rae
OR ee
DESCRIPTION OF THE COASTAL PLAIN REGION. 13
Taste I.—Records of temperature and precipitation for Kinston, N. C., Seaford, Del.,
and Moorestown, N. J., for the years 1902 to 1907, inclusive.
1902. 1903.
Place and month. Temperature. | Temperature.
= =r , pia Precipi-
Maxi- | Mini- ation. | waxi- | Mini- tation.
mum. | mum. Mean. mum. | mum. Mean.
=3 a) Se | a al
Kinston, N. C., elevation, 46 feet.
(United States Geological Survey): ay OE SK °F. |Inches.| °F. OR: °F. | Inches.
Thine eee EP See 73 Pha eehleot we daOL 71 18] 43.0 2.96
RGPeranay en Set eae eee hero komo = 76 19| 38.4] 6.70 74 16| 48.4 5.91
Mieco wees 2s 83 22.| 54.9] 3.04 81 34.| 60.0 8.05
Cay US, ie: Se eee 89 ST oe || easy! 86 30| 56.7 2.99
NOEEy salem: SS Oe ae 2 Se ee 97 44| 72.8) 2.64 95 45 | 67.6 3.91
SEE, coe eS eee eee 100 50] 5 | 3.92 90 V0 eee a eer tS o
“Oe SS ee eee 104 60 | 82.6] 2.69 97 60| 79.4 8.07
JAIN TR poe eee ee Beane Beet 99 52) | 8G)|| 8.9L 97 62] 79.6 6.93
epieni Dene teks see sata 91 46| 72.6] 2.76 88 41} 71.5 .89
(COE ELRGiRS sol op ane ee ese eee 84 31| 62.9| 5.13 86 OT Dis: 3.28
Tanai Gn 2 SA eee 81 BW Ree) cee! 71 Tay | eee . 60
DGS Tit) oe ee soe 71 16 45.5 1. 82 | 61 15 36.2 1.99
eae stn See NE 45.10 | PCE | Pia Nee [eS 45.58
| |
1904. 1905
| 1
“SpE See eee ere 67| 10] 35.6| 412) 76 11} 40.2] 0.85
Ninny os SS aes ee 75 el! EE Ze 65 15| 38.1 5.06
SVE: oo ot ees, Soe RRS eee 79 27| 51.8] 5.04 88 25 | 56.6 2.52
Wee ae ed 88 28| 58.6 . 82 90 29| 61.2 4.06
TE Wc .< 22 UU ee 93 43| 68.8] 3.78 92 49| 73.0 5.57
IRTINS. con Ce eee eee, Sa aEe 99 lol eee [ae 1529 96 49} | pais 3.90
fails. oe a ee 101 62| 80.4] 5.00 98 62| 79.4 4.38
AUTOR ee 98 A) (eeeeal|) tees 99 53: || nies 4.22
Spuiiipereees ose 90 44) 7ie6)|| 4575 96 45 | 74.2 1.70
VAIS oe Bop (ee ee ee 86 Seyi) eter) laleye 92 33| 62.4 3.12
isa Glade ks Guecar ene aie ees 7D 24| 48.6] 2.30 80 PNM) Gaal 1.58
Mcenipecee ies hk Gok oes 69 20| 41.0] 2.82 70 20| 45.2 4.75
nl ae oS em em bee ee FN (
|
| 1906. 1907
po ee ee ee |=) a8 21| 48.0| 3.68 80 17|, Stat, Patera
To Sy Se ee ee 17| 44.1] 4.63 72 9| 42.6| 2.39
CRIT. cee eee | 80 92| 50.4] 7.53 98 25| 59.2 2.39
Epi. Seon Ce eee 94 30} 63.8 52 83 28| 54.6 4.05
7 ee Oe ee Ee 98 Soler a4 95 40| 68.7 5.56
. | 100 61} 78.8| 4.37 98 49] 73.4] 9.07
ii he ee ee 100 64| 79.2] 9.16 102 58| 81.3 9.11
TATE a ee as 96 67 | 81.5] 13.08 96 58| 78.6 5. 02
RPUMPEUIMEL. eet sci ss5<- reso. 96 57 78.0 .59 97 51 77.0 3. 83
DIC eee oe cf ak 87 98 | 64.4] 4.13 93 29| 59.0 89
STRIFE yn as cP a ais ie 2 2 3:3 - &5 22 52.3 . 84 79 25 §1.2 3.19
Mrestipere cee. hd Cercle ss 77 7st S07 ele O4 79 19| 46.0 3.08
een: (eee SOI ey ee ee ose 49.71
| | |
a This total covers eleven months only.
194
14 ° SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
TaBLe I.—Records of temperature and precipitation for Kinston, N. C., Seaford, Del.,
and Moorestown, N. J., for the years 1902 to 1907, inclusive—Continued.
1902. 1903.
Place and month. Temperature. | Temperature.
| Peapt, pe pi-
> Aes tation. soe ation
Maxi- | Mini- Maxi- | Mini- ig
mum. | mum. Mean. mum, | mum. Mean.
Seaford, Del., elevation, 40 feet.
(Estimated): °F wae oes | inches.,| » Sine a 8 °F. | Inches.
WANUBRY, 3055 S20 os Soe elec eee 52 12 32.0 3.73 56 12 34.3 3.46
Mebnuaryn a eae 2 ee aoe eels 62 8 30. 0 5.01 69 6 38.4 6. 90
Marehice sce (Ss ect se oaice 75 20 47.1 2.98 76 25 51.1 5. 67
SAS a eee eee ee eae e eee 87 31 53.5 3.79 86 28 52.6 3.98
Mays steht Sade Sob eee eee ee 88 40 64.6 2.29 91 37 64.6 2.51
UTC te oe a ys ote oe eee oe 96 50 72.8 6. 86 88 50 66.6 3.46
sitilye aces ae oS est ae SR 100 57 78.1 5.55 100 o2 75.0 3.91
PASIOUS HO Cee cote ose eee ke eee 93 52 73.8 1.69 96 56 73.4 4.38
eptember ss esst sence ee ates 89 45 68. 6 5.91 89 37 67.5 4.15
Octobercst! go = eet eee 79 31 60.2 4.23 83 32 Sie 8.44
Novemberssas6. sea aes ees 74 30 53.2 3.16 79 17 42.6 1.71
Weveeniper: sacs a= soso foes cee 63 ilf/ 37.0 4.79 54 il 31.8 3.70
PAS se oe es 149.99: |.. 9.1. ke
|
1904 1905
January. 2s. cee ees eee 62 2 29.2 1.73 60 —4 29.8 4. 48
HEDIMIALYE ais eee ee eee ee 59 3 28.5 2.32 50 —2 26.8 3.83
Marches. Lees els ee eee 68 19 41.2 3.39 77 19 44.8 2.20
3.0) 0) ot ES a ee ee Be hares oo eae i 26 48.4 1.95 81 27 62.2 2.89
May eee roe Lk ee ne eee 82 41 62.2 1.52 82 40 63.4 5.50
DARMOS ofc ee Ss. Pee ae ee 94 44 69.5 2.02 89 45 69.2 4.02
UUihyse Cod - Li tet ee See ae OE = 5 94 54 73.5 7.74 95 ays 74.4 6.73
PATISUS (o> ose nee Cee ee nee ee oe 88 49 71.4 1.32 89 53 72.2 5. 69»
Heptempers 22... see eae aS 90 35 66. 6 2.08 82 40 66. 7 6.19
Octaperts pes: sso shies Oe 83 29 52.6 2.73 80 31 57.0 1.45
Woyember scans eee ree teens 66 21 42.4 2.01 72 16 44.6 - 66
Wecem bere lesa: yee we 60 2 30.4 6. 07 52 17} 38.3 4.58
ee eee f:...) @éea.... | aa
oe | |
1906. 1907
73 7 40.7 2.53 fae 8 37.8 2.53
60 9 34.8 4.61 54 5 29.4 2. 60
61 15 38.4 5. 88 88 19 46.6 2.72
84 Hii 53.0 1.44 79 23 47.1 3.90
92 33 63.0 4. 86 84 36 58.0 6.97
92 55 71.4} 12.30 87 46 65.0 4.50
89 57 73.2 11.56 91 55 74.8 3. 92
91 64 75.6 7.86 91 52 71.8 2.46
91 51 70.8 2.28 90 40 69.1 3.95
OctoDers2. 4530 eee ee 76 30 57.0 4.70 76 30 51.7 3. 06
November eee eee 68 27 45.4 1.45 64 28 45.4 5. 62
December: 1.925) eee 62 12 37.5 3.45 62 20 39.3 3.65
Ba 2A ECSU eee lee |, G2:'92)|.. noe cece eee
194
DESCRIPTION OF THE COASTAL PLAIN REGION. 1)
Taste I.—Records of temperature and precipitation for Kinston, N. C., Seaford, Del.,
and Moorestown, N. J., for the years 1902 to 1907, inclusive—Continued.
1902. 1903.
Place and month. Temperature. Temperature.
Precipi- ) Precipi-
A nee tation. ss tation.
Maxi- | Mini- Maxi- | Mini-
mum. | mum. Mean. mum. | mum. Mean.
|
Moorestown, N. J., elevation, 71 feet.
(Weather Bureau): 7 2. ie as °F. | Inches. ie, ORs °F. | Inches.
ASTD Ree oe eee rae 53 11 29.8. 2.95 53 9 31.8 3.69
IDG RIA. AA eS eRe see 3p eaeeaaee 57 9 28.0 6.45 | 68 0 34.6 4.71
f Ihe te ae es Se 75 19 45.3 4.22 76 24 48.8 5.28
A TnL hoe ceete a sae eeeroe 87 31 51.4 3. 63 90 28 51.6 5.33
ES eee SCRE pe bop eer Bae oeeeeoee 87 38 61.2 2.45 93 31 64.2 44
IMAG Seuc oS eerie os Beene oped 91 48 68.3 7.30 85 45 65.0 5. 65
ative eee us SEU seed 92 55 73.6 7.05 94 50 73.4 5.44
PACTS eceel eos = = i al <1 = =~ 88 49 70.6 8.44 92 49 69.2 5.49
ReEplembers ss 252-2225 Ja == 87 43 65.4 5.29 88 36 65.8 4.42
(CVV) a ee a ee 76 27 56.7 7.59 80 31 57.0 8.79
DS YOHWGIC0 Oo) oY eh ee See eae 76 27 50.4 2.50 73 14 41.4 1.18
EOI DRI. a Sateen Sele siete 60 12 32.9 7.34 54 9 30.0 4.48
*
Se es lok een ad eee (ify il eee Ee eee seoe 54.90
. 1904. 1905
Destin N Veeco =/4 5-2-2 - 2 ts ei = 56 -—9 24.0 3. 02 54 0 PART 2.87
INEDEUAEY Ne ais) oc = 2 ss 2 soe 59 0 25.6 2.40 45 —1 24.2 2.79
G71 2 See Oe ae eel 68 15 38. 4 3.83 81 9 41.0 4.24
ESOT oe 5 ee ee ee 79 25 48.2 2.61 80 26 50.8 3. 12
CO cdg ce Jen ose Been Sener 92 40 63.6 3.23 84 34 62.2 1.31
lint Ga6 438 2a ee ee 94 46 69. 0 3.07 91 45 68.9 2.93
WUE poe LE Es RES ae eee ae 92 52 72.4 5. 69 96 55 ee, 2.85
LAUER linea 3 O85 an cHoneeaesemedeaas 89 48 Talo ab 7.08 90 50 71.6 5. 66
MEDUENIDCL Ss = ca- 2-65 oe ome wn. == 88 32 65.8 5. 84 84 37 66.0 3.81
WMcteper-....'=-- A 3c SOE OPC re 84 25 52.6 4.00 87 29 56.3 3. 84
IGMOI Deh sae = <5 222 es sn ose! 63 18 40.9 2.04 67 15 42.7 1. 87
LD (Cit) Os) A re! eiajeehests 53 1 27. 0 2.93 61 15 36.6 3.59
Ree ete lo age cic sie actos maces 1 apy fed eet bs ee es et 38.88
1906. 1907
MeMUAUN ene. ab = Jaciaees andes nese 1 5 By Ge? 2.85 67 0 32.6 2.93
iGo hh a 61 4 32.2 2.06 48 0 24.1 2. 86
WT iG Se eee 58 13 35.4 5.37 86 11 42.0 2.66
Lol. ota a a re 81 26 52.4 Pia k 79 23 46.0 3.68
Oo. GRO Ge Cee ee 90 35 62.1 2. 66 85 32 55.8 5. 34
VD. gh a eS eee nee ae 92 48 71.5 (68383 91 41 64.8 6.85
WOVE Se oe, Sicicic ain coin sie cee seine 90 ae 73.8 4.11 90 53 73.3 4.45
IBEEEIN Wore eo saw 2 aid = ws = wiclejs oo we 92 62 75.2 9. 43 90 51 69.8 6.48
BEIMDIUIAR rat to eee S/o << ges e's 89 45 69.2 3.99 88 39 67.4 6.74
SOT OIeree Wee Sees sel os 5 es 75 29 55.1 4. 20 76 26 50.8 3.89
November = ue: 68 22 44.2 1.70 62 21 43.8 5.49
1D (02107 | (2 ee eee 65 8 34.2 3.34 62 17 37.2 4,25
bee Rik oe oe KA laa 0 eink ME 59210 ota cl nteeh wear | Sere cee | me ORO
194
16 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
The following data regarding the occurrence of spring frosts at
various points in this region are of particular value when considered
with the blossoming dates that constitute a part of the phenological
data given on later pages. These data have been furnished by the
United States Weather Bureau.
\
TaBLeE II.—Average dates of the latest spring frosts at different localities in the Middle
Atlantic States.
|
|
Average | Date of
: date of | latest | Number
Location. latest frost of years
frost. | recorded. recorded.
Central and Southern New Jersey:
ASDUIDYY Rates 32D eee toate Se as eee OE Eee een Ee ee eee x May 29 11
IMOOreSLOWNE same ab teen ae ye aoe eens eee oeee ace ee ee aeE oe May 15 41
Vineland: 2:22 sient eccedcccae bie sk scone See Core See Remon eee 5 May 22 36
Atlantie City ..-..-=2-:-- wie alee eats SS Dee ahios aclsae eee eemae= eae seh h Apr. 25 20
Chesapeake peninsula:
@hestertowm, Md o.oo. so deserseeccecues & ts sc eo ee eae ee : May 11 10
WaStOnsy MG ese: ve sete ee cess Apr. 28 11
Millsboro, Del.......-...- Apr. 30 14
Princess Anne) Md. 2-2 -s2- May 12 10
Maryland, west of Chesapeake Bay:
IBaltiMNOres = .sjea2<. oeisae see : May 3 33
airel hee eee ae ae May 11 10
College’ Park... ...-<-<- Senee 3 May 12 10
LSKe) (0509 (0) ¢ |e ea ee eee See eae . Apr. 27 11
District of Columbia:
Wiashington 25a 5a cea see oe bas ae i SC OA ere aera B May il 37
Virginia:
AWWieitSabay sof Soy, BM Soe aie be ars eos ere er ae Set ears orl eee Apr. 28 11
Hampton: 7 sco c st Sone ce ee cae Pe en aoe eee en aeeeers : Apr. 6 11
INorfollke ot. focus pee soe te cake bas oF Patel Soeses wee Seance sae ae rete oe Apr. 26 33
THE SUMMER-APPLE INDUSTRY OF THIS REGION.
DEVELOPMENT.
In the sections of this region where there now exist large summer-
apple interests, there were formerly very extensive peach orchards.
The summer-apple industry, as a commercial feature, has been devel-
oped largely since the destruction of many of the peach orchards by
yellows. In fact, apple culture has to some extent taken the place
of peach growing, many apple orchards now occupying land formerly
devoted to peaches.
Some of the United States census figures relating to the peach
interests of Delaware and New Jersey are of interest in this connec-
tion. Unfortunately these figures are not given in sufficient detail
prior to the census for 1890 to admit of any comparison, but those
for the year named and for 1900 stating the number of peach trees
of bearing age in the States mentioned show the trend during that
decade, as follows:
1890. 1900.
Delawaresiees sete ce. ae. bint ee ere 4, 521, 623 2, 441, 650
New 6rsey tame ce ose, coi cee ee 4, 413, 568 2, 746, 607
Similar data for Kent County, Del., are also suggestive, since very
heavy plantings of peaches formerly existed in this county, and at
194
See gO eee ee ee ee
ms
THE SUMMER-APPLE INDUSTRY OF THIS REGION. iy
the present time it is the center of the most extensive summer-
apple interests of any section in this region.
Census data relating to apples in this section are of little signifi-
cance, as they include the trees of bearing age of all seasons of ripen-
ing, and many fall and winter sorts are grown as well as summer
varieties, yet the recent extension of apple culture, especially in
Kent County, Del., has been quite largely of early varieties. Data
regarding the number of peach and apple trees of bearing age in this
county are therefore of interest for comparison with the data as to
peach trees just presented, as follows:
1890. 1900.
Ree MRPECR Sa rays > fci3 es cepa a wk oe dein Ke a = 2, 335, 740 824, 430
BRMEIE MIRE CSc Re aos atmo cedars 2 be anys 114, 371 186, 457
The period of most rapid extension of the early-apple interests, how-
ever, has been during the past eight or ten years; hence, it is not
shown in any available census figures.
PRESENT STATUS AND EXTENT.
A general statement as to the distribution of the orchards in this
region, giving the more important centers of early-apple production,
will give the reader some conception of the extent and importance of
this phase of fruit culture.
In New Jersey, the principal early-apple interests are within a
radius of 18 to 20 miles of Philadelphia. Large quantities of fruit
are grown in this section, nearly all of which is hauled in wagons to
the Philadelphia markets. A common type of wagon used for this
purpose is shown in Plate II, figure 1.
There are numerous other orchards in central and southern New
Jersey in which early apples are an important factor, but they are
considerably isolated in their location with regard to one another,
and the fruit from them is handled quite differently from that which
is grown near Philadelphia.
In Delaware the important section is the central part of the State,
the commercial orchards being well distributed over Kent County
within a distance of 8 or 10 miles of the railroad.
In the other sections of Delaware, and in the Maryland, Virginia, and
North Carolina sections of this region, early apples are grown in much
the same way that they are in southern New Jersey. Family orchards
and many gardens contain such varieties, and occasionally isolated
orchards of commercial size are to be found, but the industry is not
centralized in particular sections, though in the aggregate the amount
of fruit grown is considerable.
In the sections of this region where the fruit interests have already
been well developed a good system of orchard management is gener-
56682°—Bul. 194—11——2
18 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
ally practiced. However, in many of the other sections, where fruit
growing at present is only a secondary matter, the orchards are gener-
ally greatly neglected: Little or no cultivation is given, unless in
connection with the growing of interplanted crops; usually no pruning
and no spraying. Under these conditions many of the orchards are
sorely attacked by insects and fungous diseases. There is no reason to
suppose, however, that these difficulties may not be readily overcome
by the application of the usual methods in such cases.
With relation to the last statement, however, it should be noted
that in the southern section of this region certain fungous diseases of
the apple appear to be unusually prevalent, and should any extensive
commercial development of apple culture be-considered, this feature
should have full consideration. However; while the climatic condi-
tions may have some influence in the extent to which these diseases
have appeared in the past, it is not assumed that the more common
diseases which are now noticeable could not be readily controlled by
the use of certain precautions and the application of proper spray
mixtures. In fact, a few orchards in this section which have been
properly attended to demonstrate that this is the case, especially
when varieties adapted to the region are planted.
NATURAL ADVANTAGES AND POSSIBILITIES OF THIS REGION
FOR SUMMER-APPLE PRODUCTION.
The extent to which successful summer-apple culture in certain
sections of New Jersey and the Chesapeake peninsula has been devel-
oped is good evidence of the natural advantages of these sections, but
some of the other sections require notice in this connection.
Earliness of maturity is an important consideration, and the light
sandy and sandy loam soils, which are characteristic of nearly the
entire region, doubtless contribute toward this end. The tempera-
ture is usually relatively high during the period when the fruit is
making its growth, without which the other factors, however favor-
able, would fail to produce early ripening.
The location of the region with reference to the larger markets and
distributing centers of the East is likewise a favorable factor. The
relationship between the points of production and distribution is
always an important matter, and especially so in the handling of any
quickly perishable product. In case there should be developed in
the future a demand in the foreign markets for early apples, the com-
paratively close proximity of a large portion of this region to the
eastern seaports, and the readiness with which the fruit grown therein
could be landed on the docks, renders this region particularly adapted
from this point of view for the supplying of such demands. Shipping
facilities are likewise good. Many points in this region have access
LD4
HANDLING THE FRUIT. 19
both to rail and water transportation, a condition always considered
favorable to the fruit grower.
In general, the climatic conditions are favorable for the end in view.
The only exceptions that call for special notice are the late spring
frosts and cold periods following unseasonably high temperatures in
winter, during which the fruit buds advance to a tender stage. If
these unfavorable temperatures occur during the blossoming period,
serious damage is likely to result. On account of the low elevation
of this region it is more subject to these conditions than regions
having higher relative altitudes. In selecting orchard locations,
places where late spring frosts are known to occur to a serious extent
should be avoided.
GROWING THE FRUIT.
As the subject-matter of this bulletin is primarily a description of
the conditions that prevail in the Coastal Plain region and an account
of the different varieties of early apples grown therein and their
behavior, only passing mention is made of cultural and fruit-handling
methods.
In general, it may be said that the orchard management requisite
for the production of this class of fruit does not differ materially
from the usual methods employed in growing winter apples. The
same pruning, cultivating, fertilizing, spraying, etc., are required
in the one case as in the other. The later sprayings commonly
recommended for late varieties are not so necessary for the earlier
sorts for obvious reasons, though the early applications should be
made with the same thoroughness that is required for winter sorts.
It is a question worthy of consideration, however, whether later
applications made after the fruit has been harvested would not be
worth while, at least in the case of varieties especially susceptible
to fungous diseases, in order to protect the foliage during the long
period between harvesting and the end of the season. The vigor
and healthfulness of the trees might thus be insured and the crop
the following season perhaps improved thereby.
HANDLING THE FRUIT.
METHODS AND CONDITIONS.
The methods employed in handling early apples are much more
closely allied to those used in marketing peaches than to the usual
manner of caring for winter varieties. This results naturally from the
character of the fruit.
As a rule the fruit is intended for immediate consumption and is
not usually marketed until fully ripe, or, at least, in suitable condition
to use without delay. As its period of duration is short when edible
194
20 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
maturity is reached, it must of necessity be used within a compara-
tively few days after it is put on the market. Some varieties, how-
ever, intended only for cooking, are shipped as soon as they are
large enough for this purpose, without much regard to the degree
of maturity which they may have reached. Although such varieties
may be held longer than those marketed in a thoroughly ripened
condition, they soon begin to deteriorate if held for any consider-
able length of time.
HARVESTING.
In harvesting early apples careful hand picking is practiced by
a majority of the most successful growers. A few firm-fleshed
varieties, the fruit of which ripens irregularly and drops as soon as
it is well colored and fully ripe, are sometimes allowed to drop their
fruit. If there is danger of the apples being bruised by striking
the ground, a heavy mulch of straw is spread beneath the trees.
But many of the most particular growers prefer to hand pick even
these sorts, though it is rather laborious to do so on account of the
ripe fruits being much scattered over the trees.
Some of the less exacting growers shake the fruit from the trees
or beat it off with poles, claiming that the difference in price between
the carefully handled fruit and the fruit handled by their method
is not enough to justify the extra expense of hand picking. It
should be noted, however, in this connection, that careless or rough
handling of fruit in harvesting often accompanies indifferent methods
of culture. The grade of the fruit grown frequently determines the
expense that is justifiable in preparing it for market.
The period of growth from blossoming to maturity is relatively
short, and the changes which occur in the development of the fruit
take place with corresponding rapidity. It may be only a very
short time, as measured by days, between a date when an apple is
too immature to pick and the period when it becomes overripe.
Because of this, several pickings of most varieties are usually made,
as in picking peaches. The specimens which are small and imma-
ture when the first picking is made will commonly develop with
increased rapidity, attaining a degree of perfection not reached by
the more advanced specimens.
GRADING AND PACKING.
In the marketing of early apples the details of grading and packing
require the same painstaking attention that the successful marketing
of other quickly perishable fruits demand. Fruit that is bruised
should be discarded. Though it may not appear to be defective
when it is packed, bruises and other similar blemishes, especially in
194
*iarde ©
METHODS OF SELLING THE FRUIT. Pia
case of certain varieties, become very conspicuous after the fruit has
been picked a short time. Even if it looks well when packed, such
fruit is likely to deteriorate greatly before it reaches the market.
Some of the early apples grown in this region are prepared for
market in the orchards, but most of them are taken to packing
houses, where they can be more conveniently handled. Plate ITI,
figure 1, shows a convenient packing house. The upper portion of
the building is used for storing packages, etc. There is a door on
each side, thus making it convenient to receive or discharge fruit at
any point on the floor. A common method of handling early apples
in the packing houses in grading and packing is shown in Plate TT,
figure 2.
PACKAGES.
Several different styles of packages are used in this region for
early apples, of which the following are the most important. In
some sections the Z-bushel crate, formerly much used in Delaware
for shipping peaches, was commonly used in the earlier years and
is still seen occasionally, though it has passed out of general use.
The growers in the New Jersey section who market their fruit in
Philadelphia use the half-bushel peach basket, usually without covers.
These are shown in Plate IJ, figure 1. In other important sections
a Z-bushel basket with cover has been used for several years with
excellent satisfaction. These baskets may be seen on the wagon
shown in Plate II, figure 2. This figure also shows the manner in
which these packages are loaded for hauling to the shipping station.
A few growers pack their fancy fruit in six-basket carriers and
find that for some markets it pays to incur the additional expense
which this style of package makes necessary. Twenty-pound
Climax baskets are also used occasionally.
METHODS OF SELLING THE FRUIT.
Several methods of selling the early apples grown in this region
are practiced. Perhaps the most simple one is that employed by
the growers who are located in the New Jersey ‘section within 15 to
20 miles of Philadelphia. The fruit is packed in half-bushel baskets
as above mentioned, loaded on large wagons built for the purpose
(Pl. II, fig. 1), and hauled directly to the commission houses or other
markets. In some cases the grower runs his own stand in the
market, perhaps handling truck and other farm produce at the same
time. By either of these methods the packages are returned to the
grower.
At the more important shipping centers the growers sell f. 0. b. as
much as possible, thus avoiding all risk in transit and the possi-
194
Dade SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
bility of loss from poor market conditions. This method makes it
possible to ship in car lots, as the buyer fills his cars ordinarily with
fruit purchased of different growers.
MARKETS AND THE PLACE HELD BY SUMMER APPLES.
Very naturally, large and relatively near-by distributing centers, such
as Philadelphia and New York, receive large quantities of summer
apples from this region. To a less extent, some of the New England
markets, principally Providence, R. I., and Boston, Mass., receive more
or less fruit, especially of certain varieties. During the past few years,
however, new and more distant markets have been sought. As a
result, considerable quantities of fruit from the Chesapeake peninsula
section are shipped to such points as Pittsburg, Pa.; Cincinnati, Ohio;
Detroit, Mich.; Chicago, Ill.; and to even other more distant western
and northwestern points.
Foreign markets also offer an outlet for considerable quantities of
early apples, especially when the European crop is light. The results
of the experimental export shipments made by the Bureau of Plant
Industry indicate that for fruit of good grade properly handled and
when the markets are not overstocked with home-grown fruit, good
returns may be expected from London, Liverpool, and some of the
other leading foreign markets.
As an important commercial product, summer apples are a com-
paratively new commodity in many markets and their use has been
limited. They have not filled a place comparable with that held by
peaches, winter apples, and some other fruits. Hence, in the past the
period of real demand for them has usually been during a scarcity of
other fruits. There is evidence, however, that a very large number
of consumers have now come to think of summer apples as filling a
definite place in their food supply. While the demand is naturally
more or less influenced by the abundance of other fruit in the markets
during the summer-apple season, it is not so much dependent upon
the availability of other fruit as in the earlier years and it is becoming
more constant as the regularity and abundance of the supply of early
apples increases.
THE PROBLEM OF VARIETIES.
CONSIDERATIONS GOVERNING SELECTION.
There are several fundamental features which should always be
considered in selecting the varieties of any kind of fruit to be grown in
a given region or under particular conditions. The purpose for which
it is to be grown, whether dessert or cooking, home consumption or
market, should be given due weight. A variety may behave in a
certain manner, ripen its fruit during a particular period, and show
194
—
Stiinta
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. ae
other habitual characteristics when growing under a certain com-
bination of conditions of soil, climate, elevation, and cultural methods.
When the variety is grown under other combinations of conditions it
may behave in a very different manner. In other words, a variety is
subject to the influence of the conditions under which it is grown.
In those conditions there may be involved both natural factors, such
as soil and climate, and factors which are more or less artificial, such
as are imposed by man in his methods of culture.
It will now be understood how the subject-matter of the preceding
pages has application to the notes which follow regarding the varieties
that are being grown in this region. The fact is here emphasized that
the statements made in the following discussion of varieties have
specific application only to the fruit grown under the conditions that
prevail in this region. It is hoped, however, that the information
presented regarding existing conditions, and the behavior of the
varieties referred to under those conditions, may be of some assistance
in selecting varieties for other localities.
In the scope of this bulletin it has been the intention to include only
varieties which reach maturity in some section of this region not later
than the middle of September.
DISCUSSION OF IMPORTANT VARIETIES.
The following varietal list includes the most important early
varieties which are grown in this region, and a considerable number
of others which are known only in a limited way. No attempt,
except in a few cases, has been made to give a detailed description of
the varieties mentioned. Usually a few of the more prominent varietal
characteristics are named in order that the reader who is unacquainted
with a variety may be able to obtain readily a general idea of its
appearance and quality.
Alexander.
This is a very old variety, probably of Russian origin. Its history is briefly indi-
cated in the following:
“The evidence is reliable that Red Astrachan, with Duchess of Oldenburg [Olden-
burg] and Alexander, were introduced into England by the Royal Horticultural
Society from Sweden, as Russian apples about the year 1816. Wm. Kenrick in his
catalogue in 1832 speaks of them as promising. In 1834 The Massachusetts Horti-
cultural Society imported them, adding Tetofsky [Tetofski]. In 1839 the elder
Manning of Salem exhibited them as home grown. Since then they have been
widely distributed.’’ @
The Alexander apple has become quite widely distributed in many parts of the
country, though not grown in large quantities. In this region a few trees of it have
been found at widely separated points. The tree is a fairly strong grower on the
light soil where it has been observed. It comes into bearing quite young, but fruits
mostly on alternate years. The fruit is roundish conic; usually large to very large;
greenish yellow, heavily striped with red when well colored; acid; quality good; of
value primarily for cooking. Its season begins the last of June in eastern North
“Letter of Mr. William C. Strong, Waban, Mass., April 2, 1906.
194
24 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Carolina; in central New Jersey, about one month later. The variety is considered
desirable as a commercial sort by some of the growers. In some sections the fruit
is inclined to drop prematurely, but this characteristic has not been reported from
this region in the present connection.
Bachelor Blush.
This variety is said to be of New Jersey origin, but details of its history are not
obtainable. It is not widely disseminated and in this region is known only to a very
small number of growers. The rather meager information obtainable concerning its
behavior indicates that it may possess considerable merit.
The tree is said to be prolific, bearing more or less fruit annually. The fruit resem-
bles the Maiden Blush apple considerably but is rather larger than that variety;
frequently more highly colored and of better dessert quality. In central New Jersey
ripening begins the last of August.
Benoni.
This variety originated in Massachusetts many years ago. The first published
reference to it appeared in the New England Farmer in 1831. It is growing in a few
orchards in central New Jersey and in at least one tide-water orchard in Virginia.
The tree grows with sufficient vigor and bears heavy crops on alternate years,
though under some conditions nearly annual crops are produced. The fruit pos-
sesses high dessert quality and is of attractive appearance; color yellowish, over-
spread with red and striped with crimson. It is too small, however, for general
commercial purposes, though for a special trade some demand might be created for
it on account of its high dessert quality. This also commends it for home use.
In the Virginia orchard, above mentioned, which is located in close proximity to
the coast, this variety has done especially well in recent years. The trees bear
heavily and the fruit reaches a good size for the variety, obtaining a high degree of
perfection. In this orchard good cultural conditions are maintained. The fruit
begins ripening early in July in Virginia; in central New Jersey it is two weeks or so
later.
Bibbing.
So far as information at present available indicates, this variety was first propa-
gated and distributed in this region sometime prior to 1875, by the late Mr. Randolph
Peters, whose nursery was not far from Wilmington, Del. It does not appear, how-
ever, to have been planted extensively, as only an occasional orchard in this region
now contains it. On account of its very close resemblance to the Oldenburg apple,
and the danger of confusion with that variety, attention is here directed to it.
In habit of growth, the tree makes a rather flat, broad top, moderately dense, and
with heavy dark-green foliage. In contrast with this habit the top of Oldenburg is
usually more roundish and less dense and the foliage somewhat lighter. The fruit
of these two varieties is hardly distinguishable one from the other. Bibbing is per-
haps less sharply acid and may be slightly earlier than Oldenburg. Otherwise it is
scarcely possible to distinguish any constant points of difference between them, and
even those noted as distinguishable may be so influenced by conditions as to be of
little value for purposes of identification.
Bietigheimer. Synonym: fed Bietigheimer.
This variety is of German origin. It is growing in a small number of orchards in
central New Jersey and Delaware, both on the very light sandy soils and the more
loamy types.
The tree is a fairly vigorous, upright grower under these conditions, but the variety
is not proving thus far to be of any special value. It is late in coming into bearing,
trees 10 to 15 years old having borne very sparingly. Older trees in other regions
indicate that heavy bearing is unusual. Under favorable conditions the fruit is very
194
q
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 25
large in size; skin yellowish, nearly covered with a pinkish-red blush, often with a
more or less marbled effect; subacid in flavor. The fruit thus far produced in this
region has been rather inferior in appearance and quality. Its season in New Jersey
and Delaware begins the last of July to the first of August.
Bonum. Synonym: Magnum Bonum.
The Bonum apple is supposed to have originated in Davidson County, N. C.,
and has been in cultivation many years. Itis quite widely distributed throughout
the South. In this region it is growing in many places in North Carolina, largely
in the older orchards, and to some extent in Virginia. It is rarely found at more
northern points.
The tree is fairly vigorous and generally healthy, with dark heavy foliage. In the
sections above mentioned, it is a regular bearer. The fruit is small to medium in
size, occasionally large; its under color is yellow, overlaid with dark crimson; mild
subacid flavor and of excellent dessert quality. In thesections referred to, its season
begins early in September and continues through the greater part of October. It is
even said by some growers that it can be kept all winter without special care.
For home use, a personal market, or even for general commercial purposes this
_ variety appears to be worthy of more extensive planting in these sections. Indica-
tions point also to a range of adaptability extending as far north as central Delaware.
The high dessert quality and fine appearance of the fruit make it particularly attract-
ive. It is admirably suited for hotel or other trade where a highly colored apple of
fine quality and not over large size is desired.
Bough. Synonym: Sweet Bough, Large Yellow Bough.
‘The first mentioned synonym is the name under which this variety is generally
known, but it is reduced to Bough under the rules of nomenclature of the American
Pomological Society. This is also the name under which it was described in 1817 by
Coxe, this being the earliest published description. Its origin is obscure, except the
mere fact that it is a native variety.
The Bough apple is widely distributed in many sections of the country, and in this
region it is in many orchards throughout the Maryland, Delaware, and New Jersey
sections, though not produced in large quantities.
The tree is only moderately vigorous under the conditions in these sections. Some
complaint of its being short lived is made. A few instances of rather serious twig
blight have been observed, but this does not appear to be common. Shy bearing is
reported by some, but, as a rule, fairly regular and abundant crops are produced.
The fruit is medium to large, greenish yellow, tender, crisp, and of arich, sweet flavor.
Its season usually lasts about two weeks in individual orchards, though occasionally
the fruit is all harvested at a single picking. It may be had at some point in the
sections mentioned during most of July, the exact date of maturity depending upon
the location and local conditions.
Experiences differ as to the profitableness of this variety. Its principal use, on
account of its flavor, is for eating out of hand or for baking. It is the one sweet
early variety that is commonly grown, hence it may be of particular importance
for this reason. It is probably better adapted to a special trade or a personal market
than it is for general commercial purposes. It is said to sell well at some of the seashore
resorts along the New Jersey and Delaware coast.
Buckingham. Synonyms: Fall Queen, Equinetely, Byers’ Red. Nearly thirty other
synonyms have been applied less generally than the ones here mentioned.
The history of this variety traces back with fairly definite records to 1777 to the
garden of Col. John Byers, of revolutionary fame, who lived in Louisa County, Va.
The Buckingham is quite widely distributed in many sections of the South, but is
not grown in large quantities. It is in a few orchards in the Virginia and North
‘arolina sections of this region, but is relatively unimportant,
194
26 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
The tree in a large proportion of the orchards in these sections where it is found
is a weak grower and more or less subject to certain diseases. The fruit, when well
grown, is large; under color yellow, heavily washed over most of the surface with
crimson and rather indistinctly striped; subacid, very pleasant; good to very good.
In these sections its season begins early in September, but continues for several weeks
so that it may be considered an early fall rather than a summer variety.
It is of doubtful value in the Virginia and North Carolina sections of this region.
Even in the orchards where the trees are in good condition the fruit does not mature
well and is apt to rot, indicating a lack of adaptability to these conditions. As the
variety is well adapted to the conditions existing in the Piedmont and Blue Ridge
regions of Virginia and North Carolina where the altitude is higher than in the Coastal
Plain, it is possible that it would do relatively better in the northern portion of this
region than it does in the southern.
Celestia.
This variety originated in Miami County, Ohio. The original tree is said to have
been a seedling of Stillwater. It has been in cultivation for forty years or more
though it has never come into general cultivation. It has been found in only two or
three orchards in this region and in the adjacent areas. These are in Delaware and
Virginia.
The tree is a fine, thrifty, upright grower and a prolific, nearly annual, bearer. Fruit
large; roundish conical; pale yellow, moderately sprinkled with gray or brown dots;
flavor rich, mild, subacid, very pleasant; quality very good. It reaches edible
maturity in the Virginia location about the first of September and is slightly later
farther north in the Chesapeake peninsula.
Though the trial of this variety in this region has not been sufficient to warrant
definite conclusions, it is promising for its season and highly prized by the few growers
who have had experience with it.
Champlain. Synonyms: Nyack, Nyack Pippin.
In this region this variety is known as Nyack or Nyack Pippin. It is supposed to
have originated in Vermont or New York, but historical data are lacking. It is grown
to a limited extent in some sections of the North, but is not generally known to fruit
growers. It is in quite a large number of orchards in New Jersey and Delaware, but
as in the North very many of the growers are unacquainted with it.
The tree is a fairly vigorous, somewhat upright grower, apparently long lived. It
is generally productive, bearing nearly annual crops in some orchards. The fruit
is medium to large; greenish yellow, sometimes with blush on exposed side when
fully ripe; pleasant subacid flavor. It is usually shipped from these sections during
the last week or ten days of July and early August. The fruit holds to the tree fairly
well, so that it may be handled during a rather long period of time.
While of minor importance, relatively, in the sections of this region where it is grown,
it is usually considered a desirable commercial variety, though perhaps less profitable
than some other sorts.
Chenango. Synonyms: Chenango Strawberry, Strawberry, Sherwood’s Favorite.
This variety probably originated in New York, though some accounts suggest Con-
necticut. It is grown sparingly in many sections of the North; in this region it is not
being grown commercially and is to be found in but very few orchards.
The tree is fairly satisfactory in its habit of growth. Fruit is oblong, conic, above
medium size; whitish yellow, striped and splashed with crimson; pleasant subacid;
very good. Inthe New Jersey section the season begins about the first of August.
The locations where the variety has been reported are on light, sandy soil. It does
not appear to be well adapted to thisregion. At one place in central New Jersey, under
rather indifferent cultural conditions, the fruit is said to decay usually before it ripens,
194
a
=
whey ee
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. mM.
and it seldom, if ever, colors well. Besides this it does not develop properly. This has
been the continuous record of trees which are from 35 to 40 years old. Younger
trees in southern Delaware have perhaps been slightly more satisfactory, but it is
apparently of little, if any, value here.
Colton. Synonym: Early Colton.
This variety is said to have originated in Franklin County, Mass., on the farm
of a Mr. Colton. It has been propagated more or less for nearly seventy years
usually under the synonym mentioned. It has some prominence in the Delaware
and Maryland sections of this region, where it is grown more or less on the light sandy
soils characteristic of these sections.
The tree is moderately vigorous, healthy, and fairly prolific, but in many instances,
even under good care, the fruit fails to develop satisfactorily and many culls result.
It bears with a good degree of regularity, producing some fruit nearly every year.
The apple is of medium size, greenish yellow, sometimes blushed on exposed side,
and of subacid flavor. The normal season of ripening in these sections is about the
middle of July. The fruit is sometimes handled in a rather immature condition as
early as the first week in July. It matures quite evenly, so that frequently the most
of the crop can be gathered at a single picking.
In the experience of some growers, this variety is not as good for shipping as some
other sorts, especially when marketed in a fully ripe condition. It is inclined to
turn dark under the skin if bruised, rendering it unattractive in appearance. At
present it is not of great value in this region and as there are one or two other more
desirable varieties, especially Early Ripe, of nearly the same season, it is doubtful
if it will become of any special importance here, though possessing some merit
Cornell. Synonyms: Cornell’s Fancy, Cornell's Favorite.
The original tree of this variety is said to have stood on a farm owned by Mr. Gilman
Cornell and situated in Southampton township, Bucks County, Pa. It isnot much
grown in this region, being confined mostly to a few orchards in the New Jersey section.
Light sandy soils characterize the locations where it has been observed. Some
complaint is made that the trees lack vigor and are short lived.
The fruit is medium size or above, much resembling Chenango, with which it is
doubtless sometimes confused. It is of better dessert quality than that variety.
It appears to be better adapted to the section above mentioned where it is being
grown than Chenango, since it develops to a good degree of perfection without
manifesting the defects referred to under that variety. It begins to ripen about the
middle of August in central New Jersey.
Cross.
The Cross apple originated near Fair Play, Washington County, Md., but has not
become widely known. So far as observed in this region, it is growing in only one
orchard, which is located in Caroline County, Md.
The tree is a strong, vigorous grower and an abundant bearer. The fruit is large;
roundish oblate; greenish yellow, striped and splashed with light red; slightly sub-
acid; good to very good in dessert quality; also recommended for culinary purposes.
In the section above mentioned it ripens from the middle to the last of August. It
has not been sufficiently tested in this region to demonstrate its value, but is con-
sidered very promising for its season by the one grower interviewed who has it under
observation.
There is a Russian variety grown under this name which is a late-keeping sort.
Dawes. Synonym: Dawes Porter.
Origin, Massachusetts. This variety is known only to one or two growers in this
region, hence it has not been tested sufficiently to determine its value. It is a large
apple; light yellow, shading to a darker color with a suggestion of red; mild subacid,
194
28 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
rich; very good. It ripens during August in the central part of the Chesapeake
peninsula.
Early Edward. Synonym: Edward Early.
Aside from the fact that this variety is of American origin, its history is obscure,
It was mentioned by James Mease in the first American edition of ‘The Domestic
Encyclopedia,’? which was published in Philadelphia in 1804. It is grown to a very
limited extent, and in this region it is to be found in only a small number of the older
orchards.
The tree is fairly vigorous and productive. Where the San Jose scale is a serious
pest it appears to be peculiarly resistant to this insect. It has been observed that
when certain other varieties are even destroyed by it, this one remains nearly free
from attack. The fruit is of medium size or above; yellow, washed and striped with
red and crimson; subacid, pleasant; very good in dessert quality. In the central
and northern sections of this region, ripening occurs the last of July and the first of
August. When fully ripe, rotting at the core is frequently serious. For this reason
its value for market purposes is doubtful, but it may have a place for home use on
account of its high dessert quality.
Early Harvest. Synonym: Prince’s Harvest.
This apple was first mentioned in American pomological writings in 1806. It is
therefore a very old variety and supposed to be of American origin. Few varieties
have become so widely disseminated over a large portion of the country as this one.
Throughout this region it is probably the most widely grown of any sort. How-
ever, it is to be found more generally in the older orchards, having been planted but
little in recent years.
Generally the tree is fairly vigorous and healthy, though in some sections of this
region, especially in the North Carolina portion, it is often badly affected with stem
or trunk tumors or knots and certain other fungous diseases. The fruit is, typically,
medium to large in size; pale-yellow color; pleasant subacid flavor; dessert quality,
very good. Ripening begins at southern points in this region by the middle of June;
in the northern portion it is about three weeks later.
As ordinarily grown, the fruit is very irregular in size and grade, many poor, knotty
specimens being produced. It is much subject to injury from the plum curculio.
Hence a considerable proportion of the crop is usually of low grade, which renders
it less profitable commercially than some other varieties of the same season. As a
market sort, therefore, it is not popular. Its high dessert quality, however, gives it
a place in the home orchard. It is probable that it is better adapted to the climatic
conditions in the northern or New Jersey portion of this region than at southern
points. Here the tree is generally less subject to disease and as a rule the fruit
develops to a higher degree of perfection.
Early Joe.
This variety originated many years ago at East Bloomfield, Ontario County, N. Y.,
in the same orchard with Northern Spy and Melon. It is said to have received its
name from the fact that a man by the name of Joe was for a time accustomed to steal
the fruit early in the morning before he was in danger of being observed. It is not
much cultivated in any section. In this region, it exists in only an occasional
orchard. The trees which have been observed here are making a rather poor, unsatis-
factory growth. The fruit is small to medium; oblate, conic; dull greenish-white
undercolor, with dull red washing and striping; tender, juicy, mild subacid,
and of high dessert quality. Its season in the central portion of this region is the
last of July and early August. Its high quality commends it for home use, but it
“See Circular 3, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture.
194
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 29
is too small for market purposes. On account of the weakness of the tree, however,
it is of doubtful value in this region for any purpose.
Early Ripe.
This variety is supposed to have come originally from Adams County, Pa., but
the point is open to question. It is evidently not generally known over a wide range
of country, but in this region it is one of the most important of the early commercial
sorts of the white or yellow skinned varieties. It is grown extensively, however,
only in the Chesapeake peninsula sections. There appears to be no well-defined
reason why it has not become known and generally planted in New Jersey, but it
Fic. 2.—An Early Ripe apple tree in Delaware, about 15 years old.
is practically unknown in that section; the same is true in the Virginia section. In
North Carolina it is to be found in a small number of orchards.
The tree is rather upright in habit of growth, with strong tough limbs not easily
broken. (Fig. 2.) It bears early and in most cases abundantly, with nearly annual
crops. The fruit is medium or above in size, yellow, subacid, of firm texture, good
quality, and less subject to insect injury, especially the plum curculio, than many
other varieties.
In season it is one of the earliest. In some places it is the first variety to be shipped
from the section where it is extensively grown. It cooks well before it is fully ripe,
194
30 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
and this fact is often taken advantage of by the growers, who market it earlier, by a few
days, than could otherwise be the case. The first pickings are often made in central
Delaware during the last days of June; it is usually all marketed by the middle of
July. In the North Carolina section it is about two weeks earlier. The fruit holds to
the trees well, however, so that its market period, including the period of full maturity,
is longer than that of most early sorts, extending over nearly a month, if desirable to
hold the fruit that length of time. On the other hand, the fruit matures quite uni-
formly and it may generally all be gathered in two pickings if desired. Its texture
remains firm when fully ripe; hence, it is possible to handle the fruit largely in accord-
Fic. 3.—An Early Strawberry apple tree in Delaware, about 50 years old.
ance with market conditions. It appears probable that it would be a satisfactory
variety for its season throughout the region. It has been planted extensively in recent
years in the Chesapeake peninsula section instead of Early Harvest. In one or two
instances, this variety has not given its accustomed satisfaction, being late in coming
into bearing and otherwise faulty. Such experiences, however, are exceptional.
Early Strawberry.
This variety is supposed to have originated in New York. It was referred to in
pomological literature prior to 1840, and is widely disseminated though not exten-
104
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 31
sively grown. It is quite widely distributed in the New Jersey and Chesapeake
peninsula sections, but is seldom seen in other portions of this region.
The tree is a strong upright grower and apparently long lived. (See fig. 3.) It is
slow in coming into bearing. Asarule, only very light crops are borne before the trees
are 10 or 12 years old, or even considerably older in some cases. The fruit is small to
medium; roundish conic; yellowish undercolor, frequently almost entirely overspread
with red, sometimes striped with darker red; texture rather firm; very good to best in
dessert quality. The season of ripening begins about the middle of July in central
Delaware and lasts for two or three weeks, the fruit ripening very gradually. Several
pickings are therefore necessary.
Opinions differ widely in regard to the value of this sort. It is considered one of
the most profitable by some; others regard it as practically worthless commercially.
The late-bearing habits of the tree have already been mentioned. This is a serious
objection to many growers. Unless thoroughly sprayed, the fruit usually scabs very
badly. It is too small for ordinary commercial purposes, but on account of its attrac-
tive appearance and high dessert quality it is well suited to a personal market or some
special trade. It is said to bring fancy prices at some of the summer resorts along the
coast of New Jersey and Delaware. It is thus evident that satisfactory results can be
realized only when the fruit is grown under high culture and is skillfully marketed.
English Codlin.
As the name suggests, this variety is of English origin. It is cultivated very little
in this country. In this region it is confined almost exclusively to the New Jersey
section.
The tree is a good grower. Fruit roundish oblate; large; yellowish green, with
bronzing on exposed side; subacid; quality good, especially desirable for cooking.
The place which this sort fills in the early-apple growing industry of the New Jersey
section is rather distinct from that held by most other early varieties. As indicated
elsewhere most of the early apples are marketed in baskets or other small packages,
but this variety is generally shipped in barrels. It meets with special favor in the
Boston markets, where very satisfactory prices are usually realized. It does not reach
maturity in this section until the last of August or first of September, but it develops to
a good size for culinary purposes, for which it is especially valued a month previous to
this time, and as soon as it is large enough to cook harvesting and shipping are generally
begun. While in some sections it may be held until fully matured, the above method
is said to be one of the most satisfactory ways of handling it in New Jersey.
The variety is particularly well adapted to the heavier soils in this section, and when
the trees are well cared for, nearly annual crops are produced. A single grower in the
Virginia section of this region has reported this variety. In this case it is highly
prized.
Fanny.
The Fanny apple originated in Lancaster County, Pa. It is referred to in the
revision of Downing’s ‘‘ Fruits and Fruit Trees of America” for 1869 as ‘‘a new
apple of great promise as a market sort.’’ It is not, however, very much grown in any
section. It is ina few orchards in the New Jersey and Chesapeake peninsula sections,
but is relatively unimportant at present.
The tree is a fine grower in the nursery, of upright habit, and good vigor. In the
orchard it is only moderately productive. _ In fact, some growers offer this as one objec-
tion toit. The fruit is medium or above in size; clear yellow undercolor, overspread
with bright red, showing some stripes of a darker shade; pleasant subacid flavor; good
to very good.
Its season in central Delaware is the last of July and early August, though it fre-
quently extends over a considerable period. As a commercial variety for this region
it is of doubtful value. In at least one orchard which is in a good state of cultivation,
the fruit nearly all drops soon after it sets. Some growers speak of it as quite irregular
194
32 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
in the degree of perfection whichit attains from year to year. On the other hand,
other growers state that it gives satisfactory results under their conditions, though in
some of these instances it is not considered of much value commercially. It is evi-
dently more easily influenced by conditions than many varieties.
Garrettson. Synonyms: Garrettson’s Early, Somerset Harvest.
This variety originated at Somerset, N. J. It has never been much disseminated
and hence is but little known in any section.
The tree is a spreading grower, and is reported to be prolific. Fruit medium to large;
bright greenish yellow; mild subacid; not of high dessert quality, but good for cooking.
It ripens during the last of July and early August in the central part of the Chesapeake
peninsula. The variety has not been sufficiently tested to determine its value in this
region. Itis doubtful if it isin any way superior to other better known sorts of the
same season.
Glowing Coal.
This variety was disseminated some years ago by a New Jersey nursery, but it has
not become generally known in this region. By some it is considered identical with
Ohio Nonpareil, but available evidence does not support this opinion. It has been
observed in but a single orchard, which is located in west-central New Jersey. The
trees in this case are but 10 or 12 years old, hence it is not possible at the present time
to draw any very definite conclusions about the mer:ts of the variety. They have
made a strong healthy growth. Light crops have been produced thus far, though the
trees have blossomed full several times.
The fruit is large; roundish; greenish yellow, washed and splashed with crimson
and with a slight overspread of gray; pleasant subacid; good to very good. Its season
in west-central New Jersey is the last of August to the first of September. The tree
characteristics and the quality of the fruit would make this variety a desirable one for
its season, but it can not be generally recommended on account of its fruit-bearing
proclivities.
Golden Sweet.
This variety is of Connecticut origin. It is not much grown in any section, but
widely disseminated. In this region it is in a few orchards at widely separated points.
The tree is a strong grower and a good bearer. The fruit is large; roundish; yellow;
rich, sweet; good to very good. Itis considered by those who have it in this region a
desirable variety for a sweet summer apple. As there is but small demand for sweet
apples, however, it is doubtful if this would be a profitable market sort here. Its sea-
son is the last of July to the first of August in the middle sections of this region.
Grand Sultan.
This variety is of Russian origin; it is but little grown in this country. In this
region it is in but a very few orchards. The one in which it has been under close
observation for several years is located in the central part of the Chesapeake peninsula.
The chief point of interest concerning it is its similarity both in tree and fruit to the
Yellow Transparent apple. Its resemblance to Thaler is also close enough to be a
source of considerable confusion. The best distinguishing difference between the
Grand Sultan and these other two varieties, as grown in the section mentioned, is its
relatively short, thick stem, which is a fairly constant characteristic.
There are perhaps more marked differences between this variety and the Yellow
Transparent in some other regions. It is claimed in one section, at least, that the
Grand Sultan tree is more vigorous and more upright in habit of growth than the
Yellow Transparent and that it is more subject to twig-blight and less productive.
These differences, however, as already noted, do not appear under the conditions
existing where these varieties have been critically observed for a number of years.
The Grand Sultan apple bears early and abundantly. Its season is the same as
that of the Yellow Transparent.
194
ca
Se eee ee
eS
” ee te el
i -
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 30
Gravenstein.
This is a German introduction, but when it was first brought to this country is a
matter of doubt. It appears quite certain that two trees were imported and planted
in a garden in Boston in the spring of 1826. There is some evidence that scions were
imported at another time; this may or may not have been at an earlier date. The
variety is widely distributed throughout the country. In this region it is one of
the most common and important varieties of its season, except in the North Carolina
section, where it is rarely found.
The tree is a strong, vigorous, spreading grower, producing a large bearing surface.
It comes into bearing fairly young, but not so early as some others. Under high
culture it produces nearly annual crops, but as ordinarily grown the “‘off-year’’ crop
is usually small. It is, however, a heavy bearer in full crop years. The fruit is
medium to large; roundish oblate, angular; yellow, striped and splashed with bright
red; subacid, aromatic; very good.
It is primarily an August apple in New Jersey and the Chesapeake peninsula,
though the ‘‘drops” are frequently shipped the last of July. Most of the fruit is
usually shipped from points as far south as central Delaware by the middle or 20th
of August, while it is frequently held in some of the New Jersey orchards until some
days into September.
The characteristics of the fruit make it an excellent general-purpose variety. It
is excellent for cooking, for dessert, and likewise a good shipping variety. Its long
season of ripening commends it for the home orchard where only a few trees can be
grown. It is said to be a satisfactory variety to put in cold storage. While there
has been very limited experience in handling it in this way, as is true of all early
varieties, the possibility of holding it when desirable to do so may be worthy of
consideration by growers in this region.
Hawthornden. :
This is a Scotch variety which was brought to this country many years ago and
which has been disseminated to a slight extent in some sections. So far as observed
it is confined in this region to a very small number of orchards in the New Jersey and
Chesapeake peninsula sections. It is unknown to most growers.
The tree is said to be a slow grower in these sections and is improved by top-working
on some other vigorous sort. It bears annually and abundantly. The fruit resembles
that of Maiden Blush somewhat; there appears to have been some confusion between
these two varieties. Fruit medium to large; roundish oblate; pale yellow, with
blush on exposed side. It ripens early in August, the same season as Maiden Blush,
and is considered superior to that variety by the small number of growers who have
expressed an estimate of its value. The general reputation of the variety, however,
places it as inferior to Maiden Blush in flavor.
Horse.
Much confusion exisis in regard to the application of the name Horse, as several
sorts of doubtful identity are known more or less locally by it. In some sections the
name has nearly the significance of a type name, any large, yellow apple ripening
early in the season being called a Horse apple. The variety to which the name is
properly applied has been in cultivation many years. Its place of origin is obscure,
but it is commonly credited to North Carolina, It is found in many of the older
orchards throughout the South. At one time it was considerably planted in Indiana,
but it is rarely found in the North. In this region it is common in the North Carolina
section, occasionally in Virginia, but rarely elsewhere.
As observed in the North Carolina section, the tree is considerably subject to twig-
blight; trunk or stem tumors are also common. However, the trees are given very
little attention here, so that. in comparison with the standard varieties in other sections
of this region this fact should be considered.
56682°—Bul. 194—11——3
34 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
For the purpose of aiding to establish the correct identity of this variety a detailed
description of it follows: Form roundish; size large; cavity regular, medium size,
deep, abrupt with some russet markings extending over base; stem short, medium
stout; basin regular, medium size, slope gradual, furrowed and russeted; eye very
large, open; surface moderately smooth except ribbing; color yellow, with delicate
blush on some specimens, sometimes small patches of russet; dots variable, mostly
small; flesh yellow, medium-fine texture, juicy; core round, conic, clasping, medium
size, partially open; flavor subacid, rather rich; quality good to very good. Its
ripening season extends over a considerable period, beginning in the North Carolina
section by the middle of July and continuing through August.
Under good conditions this would doubtless be a satisfactory sort for southern lati-
tudes of low elevation, both for home use and local markets.
Jefferis.
This is a native variety of Pennsylvania, having originated with Mr. Isaac Jefferis,
Newlin Township, Chester County. It was awarded a premium offered by the Pennsyl-
vania Horticultural Society for the best seedling exhibited in 1848. It is quite
widely distributed through the North, but is to be found mostly in the older orchards.
It is almost unknown in this region, having been observed in only two or three orchards
which are widely separated from one another.
The fruit is medium in size, oblate; greenish yellow with broken stripes of crimson;
sprightly subacid; quality, very good. It has a comparatively long season, which
in the Virginia section of this region begins about July 20. Its high dessert quality
commends it for home use and a fancy retail trade, but it is too small for general
commercial purposes. It would apparently do well in the central and northern
sections of this region under good cultural conditions.
Jersey Sweet.
The origin of this variety is doubtiul, but New Jersey is commonly supposed to
be the section whence it came. It is quite widely distributed in the North,
though it is not extensively grown. It exists in a few orchards in the central sections
of this region, but is unknown to most of the growers. .
The fruit is medium to large, roundish; yellow undercolor washed with mixed
light red, splashed and striped with bright crimson; sweet, rich; of very good dessert
quality. In the Virginia section it usually begins to ripen from the 10th to the middle
of August. It may be worthy of consideration as a sweet variety for this region and
is referred to here primarily to call attention to its possible value.
July. Synonym: Fourth of July.
This variety, which is of the Tetofski type, is said to have reached this country
from Cassel, Germany, and to have been introduced by Mr. C. F. Jaeger, Columbus,
Ohio. On the other hand, another account states that it was introduced into Eng-
land from Russia during the lifetime of Mr. Thomas Andrew Knight, and thence
found its way into Virginia. From this section it was disseminated northward and
westward under the name Fourth of July, its original name having been lost. Though
apparently more or less distributed in various sections of the country, it remains
unknown to most fruit growers. In this region it is confined primarily to the Chesa-
peake peninsula section. -
The tree makes a vigorous upright growth, with large, glossy, rather coarse foliage.
(See fig. 4.) It begins to bear young, trees 3 and 4 years old frequently producing
some fruit, but it does not reach full bearing as young as some varieties do, neither
has it proved as uniformly productive. Some orchards which have been planted
10 to 12 years have not yet borne much fruit, though light crops have been produced
for several years. The general conditions, however, in the particular orchardsin
question are not materially different, so far as can be determined, from those of other
orchards in which more satisfactory results have been obtained, The fruit is above
194
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 85
medium in size; conic; dull yellowish, lightly washed and striped with red; sub-
acid; good.
In the commercial orchards of the Chesapeake peninsula this variety ranks as one
of the important market sorts, yet it is not held in universal favor, even in different
orchards which are under practically uniform conditions. Perhaps its strongest
claim to an important place is its early season of ripening. In many orchards in
this section it is often nearly all marketed by July 10, though in such cases it is usually
Fic. 4.—A July apple tree in Delaware, 12 years old.
picked in a rather immature condition. From the middle to the 25th of July, asa
rule, may be considered its normal season. It appears to be rather more susceptible
to the influence of relatively slight cultural differences than many varieties are,
If the fruit is bruised it quickly turns dark; it also discolors badly if slightly over-
ripe, and sometimes cracks. While fairly heavy crops are frequent ly produced,
there is usually a larger percentage of culls than in many varieties. The fruit is
borne largely in clusters, especially if the trees are heavily loaded. It will thus be
seen that this variety possesses rather serious faults, yet it is considered a fairly profit-
able variety by many on account of its sequence in ripening and the time at which it
can be marketed,
194
36 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Kane. Synonyms: Cain, Cane, Red Cain.
This variety originated in Kent County, Del. It has been disseminated but very
little; even in the section where it originated very few growers have any knowledge
of it.
The tree makes a good growth and apparently bears fairly well. The fruit is
medium to above in size; oblate conical, regular; whitish yellow with waxy appear-
ance, heavily shaded with crimson; crisp, juicy; good. In the Chesapeake peninsula
section its season is about the middle of September or before, but the fruit will keep
several weeks. While not strictly a summer sort, it apparently has some merit for its
season, though not sufficiently tested to determine its full value.
Keswick. Synonyms: Codlin, Keswick Codlin.
This is an English variety which has been grown more or less in this country for
many years, but not extensively in any section. It is in a few orchards in the New
Jersey section of this region.
The tree is moderately vigorous. The fruit is medium to large; roundish oblong,
conic; greenish yellow; acid; good. Its season of ripening is about the same as
that of the English Codlin, but as in case of that variety it is frequently shipped before
jt is fully mature. On some of the heavier soils of this region, which are to be found
in the section from which this report comes, the fruit is said to have a soft texture,
does not mature well, and is of little commercial value. It is reported to have been
substituted frequently by nurserymen in filling orders for the English Codlin, to
which it is claimed to be very much inferior in the section above named.
Kirkbridge. Synonym: Kirkbridge White.
The place of origin of this variety is unknown. Many years ago it was planted
considerably in the Middle West, especially in Indiana, being brought there from
New Jersey by Quakers when going to that State for their yearly meeting. At the
present time, it is almost unknown in this region, being reperted from only one or
two points.
The tree is a slow upright grower and an early abundant bearer. The fruit is
roundish; medium size; color, greenish white, sometimes with slight bronzing on
exposed side; tender, juicy, subacid; good. In Delaware it ripens about the middle
of July.
Lowell. Synonyms: Greasy Pippin, Tallow Apple.
This variety is of unknown origin, aside from the fact that it is a native sort. It is
quite widely distributed in numerous sections of the country, especially in the older
orchards. It is rarely found in this region, but occurs occasionally in orchards in
the northern sections.
The tree is a vigorous, spreading grower, and produces nearly annual crops. The
fruit is above medium size, yellow, brisk acid flavor, and good to very good in quality.
In the New Jersey section it begins to ripen about August 1. It is rather perishable,
decaying soon after mature, or in some cases even before; its period of ripening
extends over a space of 2 or 3 weeks. The premature decay of the fruit renders it
less desirable than some other sorts of the same season.
Maiden Blush. ;
The Maiden Blush apple originated in New Jersey many years ago. It was first
described in 1817 by Coxe, who then stated that it was esteemed in the Philadelphia
markets. It is grown and still being planted over a wide range of territory and is
remarkable in the fact that it is successful in so large a number of the apple-
growing districts of the country. In this region it has been widely planted, though
relatively of much greater commercial importance in the New Jersey section than
elsewhere. It is, however, a standard sort for its season in the Chesapeake penin-
sula section. At southern points in the region it is found much less frequently,
but is a variety known to many who have orchards.
194
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES, 37
The tree is a strong grower, as a rule, seldom showing defects of any kind. (PL AEV,
fig. 1.) With good culture, nearly annual crops are produced. The fruit is above
medium size; pale yellow with blush, sometimes becoming a brilliant red on exposed
side.
In some locations in Delaware shipments usually begin the last of July, but in
New Jersey, where it has become of most importance, its shipping period is usually
from the middle to the last of August. It is a valuable market sort, though it does
not ripen at the season of highest prices. It is considered one of the standard sorts
for the sections in this region where it is most grown.
A few growers who have this variety report adversely concerning it, but such expe-
riences are rare. No explanation for such results is apparent. Itmay require higher
cultural conditions than some varieties.
A few growers have put the fruit in cold storage for a period of two to four weeks
with gratifying results. It is said to hold well in storage for the time named, and this
permits placing it on the market in some seasons, at least, when prices are better than
they frequently are during August.
Metz.
This variety is said to have originated in Jones County, N.C. It ha’ apparently
been distributed to a small extent locally, but is not widely known, even to those
who have orchards in the tide-water section of this State.
The tree makes a fine, healthy growth, noticeably free from fungous diseases. The
fruit is good size, oblate, smooth, more or less striped with red. It ripens in North
Carolina the last of July and early in August. It is said to be excellent for cooking,
and especially good for cider, producing a much larger quantity of juice than most
varieties. It is recommended by some for growing near the coast.
No mature specimens of this variety have been seen by the writer. Its merits,
aside from the tree characteristics noted above, are given here as reported by parties
who are growing it.
Muster.
Aside from the fact that this variety was introduced many years ago, having been
described by Warder in ‘‘American Pomology,”’ published in 1867, nothing appears
to be known relative to the history of this sort. It is likewise almost unknown to fruit
growers. As far as observed, it is confined to a single orchard in this region, which is
located in Caroline County, Md.
The tree makes a good growth with noticeably healthy foliage. The fruit is medium
or above in size; oblate; yellow, covered with mixed red and crimson; fine grained,
juicy; subacid, aromatic, rich; best quality. Its season is from the middle to the
last of August in the section above mentioned. It is considered a valuable variety by
the one grower who is acquainted with its merits, with whom it is proving nearly an
annual bearer. Its high dessert quality commends it for home use, though for com-
mercial purposes its season of ripening may be such that it would not be regularly
profitable.
Oldenburg. Synonyms: Duchess of Oldenburg, Dutchess, Borovitsky.
This variety is of Russian origin. It is commonly supposed to have been first
introduced into this country in 1834 by the Massachusetts Horticultural Society @
at the same time that Alexander, Red Astrachan, and Tetofski were imported from the
Royal Horticultural Society, London, England. However, unless the synonym
Borovitsky was applied at a very early date to some other variety, it was introduced
prior to 1833.0
“See the quotation under Alexander for further historical information.
> Genesee Farmer, vol. 3, no. 24, 1833, p. 188.
194
38 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
The Oldenburg apple has become widely disseminated in many States, especially in
the upper Mississippi Valley, where it is of value on account of the hardiness of the
tree. It is not extensively grown in the Middle Atlantic States, though it is well
represented in the sections where commercial orcharding has been developed.
Occasional trees of it are also found in the more southern sections of this region.
The tree is a good grower, fairly vigorous, with dark, healthy foliage, though evidently
not making a large tree. Some twig-blight has been observed, but it is not common.
The tree forms a roundish, though spreading head. It bears nearly annually, usually
producing abundant crops. The fruit is medium in size or above; yellow undercolor,
well streaked with red when ripe; subacid; good. Its market period varies somewhat
from year to year and with different growers. About the middle to the last of July,
however, appears to be an average date for marketing in the New Jersey and Chesa-
peake peninsula section, but the fruit can be cooked satisfactorily before it is mature.
It ripens quite evenly; the entire crop can frequently be gathered in two pickings.
It keeps well after it is picked, having a tendency to shrivel instead of decaying,
especially if picked before fully ripe. Its use is for culinary purposes rather than for
dessert.
This is proving one of the most satisfactory varieties among the earlier sorts for
growing near the coast at southern points. It would apparently be a profitable sort to
grow more extensively in this region than is being done at present.
In this connection attention should be directed to the fact that there are several
Russian varieties of the Oldenburg type which are very similar to that variety both
in appearance and in season of ripening. Due care should be taken not to confuse
any of these sorts with Oldenburg.
Orange Pippin (New Jersey).
This is a very old variety of unknown origin. The earliest records trace it to Genesee,
N. Y., though it is not assumed that this was the place where it originated. It is
commonly supposed to have come in the first place from New Jersey, where it is now
cultivated to a limited extent in some of the older orchards. It evidently is rarely
found elsewhere in any of the other fruit-growing sections of the country.
The tree is thrifty and long lived. The fruit is medium to large; yellow; subacid;
and good to very good. It reaches maturity from the first to the middle of August,
though as with so many of the early sorts it is frequently shipped at an earlier period,
before it is fully ripe. It is said to hold well in cold storage for a short period, but it
has not often been handled in this way.
There is a French variety by this name, but it is a later apple.
Parry White. Synonym: White War.
The origin of this variety is uncertain, but it probably came either from Pennsyl-
vania or New Jersey.
So far as observed, it is grown commercially only in the New Jersey section of this
region, and even here it is not an important sort. While the trees tend to bear annual
crops under the best care and very heavy crops on alternate years under ordinary
culture, the fruit is too small to be profitable, especially as it possesses no characteris-
tics which make it particularly desirable in any way. It is a small, rather sprightly
subacid apple with a white skin, beginning to ripen the latter part of July in New
Jersey, but extending over a relatively long season.
Porter.
Porter is a New England apple which originated on the grounds of Rev. Samuel
Porter, Sherborn, Mass., about 1798. It is found in many sections of the North in the
older orchards. In this region it is quite common in the New Jerscy section, but
practically unknown to growers in other sections. The tree is long lived and nod
possessed of any serious faults,
194
~*~ Ge. 4'4 FO
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 89
The fruit is medium to large; oblong conic; yellow, in some cases having consid-
erable blush on the side exposed to the sun; very good to best quality. Its season is
about August 1 to 15.
It bears fairly well in New Jersey, though not as regularly as many other sorts. The
fruit does not ‘‘take” well on the market, even though of good size and attractive
appearance. It is therefore not a profitable apple to grow. It is a variety primarily
for home use, either for dessert or culinary purposes,
Primate.
Until quite recently the origin of this variety was obscure, but investigations made
within the past few years have apparently been successful in tracing it to its original
source. In this connection the following quotation is of interest:
“The first tablet in New York State in memory of any apple was erected in the
town of Camillus, Onondaga County, on the original site of the Primate apple tree.
John T. Roberts, Syracuse, N. Y., on the 11th of September, 1903, caused a bronze
tablet to be erected there. On this tablet is the following inscription:
On this farm Calvin D. Bingham, about 1840, produced the marvelous
PRmMATE APPLE.
Named by Charles P. Cowles,
God’s earth is full of love to man.
“The ceremony called together a goodly number of people. It was a beautiful
thing thus to commemorate an apple that is famous throughout New York State.’’4
This variety is quite common through the North and East, though not grown
extensively. So far as observed, it is confined to the New Jersey section of this region.
It is, however, in only a small number of orchards. Here the tree is not a strong
grower, being considered somewhat tender and rather short lived. It is only moder-
ately productive.
The fruit is medium in size or above; greenish white with slight blush on exposed
side; subacid; and good to very good in dessert quality. Its season is about the
middle of July, but it frequently extends considerably later as the fruit does not
mature uniformly. The fruit is tender fleshed, hence not considered a good sort for
shipping to distant markets, though good prices are reported when it is well handled.
Its high dessert quality recommends it, however, for home use.
Randolph. Synonym: Unknown.
Though the exact origin of this variety is not known, a single tree, or at most, two
trees of it, standing on a farm in Newcastle County, Del., were the first to receive
recognition. This occurred in 1869. What was the source of this tree or trees, if
there were more than one, has never been determined.®
The variety has been distributed in a limited way in the middle latitudes in the
East and Middle West, but is not grown extensively. In this region, so far as observed,
it is confined to orchards in Kent County, Del. But here it is not considered an
important variety at the present time.
The tree is a vigorous grower, but in most orchards where it has been observed it
is inclined to be less prolific than is desirable, and the foliage is often injured by some
of the leaf-blight fungi. The fruit is-small to medium in size; white, washed with
crimson and striped with darker crimson; firm texture; mild subacid flavor, but not
of high quality. Its season begins about the middle of July, continuing for about
two weeks.
a Proceedings of the Fifty-third Annual Meeting of the Western New York Horti-
cultural Society, 1908, p. 151.
b For further historical information and detailed description of this fruit, see Year-
book for 1902, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, p. 472.
194
40 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
While the Randolph apple possesses some good qualities, particularly firmness of
texture and attractiveness of appearance, and ripens at a fairly good time, yet, on
account of its small size and light, irregular bearing proclivities, it is not considered
of special value by most of the growers in this section. The fact that it ripens prac-
tically with Williams, which is a finer ana larger apple, has also had an influence in
the matter, the latter being considered superior in essential particulars. In certain
sections of the country, where it is being grown in a limited way, greater value is
attached to it than by the growers in Delaware.
Red Astrachan.
Though this variety is of Russian origin, doubtless from the province of Astrachan,
it evidently first reached this country through England, being introduced by the
Massachusetts Horticultural Society in 1834.4 It was also introduced direct from
Russia in the large collection of varieties imported in 1871 by this Department.
This variety is generally distributed throughout the North, and is also one of the
most important early varieties in this region. It is grown more at southern points in
the region than most other early varieties. It is reported as doing fairly well in close
proximity to the salt water at points along the Virginia coast, as well as at other places
farther south.
The fruit is medium to large; under color greenish yellow, almost entirely covered
with deep crimson, in some cases showing more or less striping; flavor a sprightly
acid, too sour to be pleasant for dessert purposes, but excellent for cooking. In season
it is essentially a July apple in the central and northern sections of this region. The
characteristics of the tree are shown in Plate IV, figure 2. It is a strong grower, with
heavy dark foliage. It is late in coming into bearing, seldom producing much fruit
before it is 8 to 10 years old. Heavy crops are generally borne every other year,
with light ones on the ‘‘off” year.
In the New Jersey section but few are marketed before the 10th to the 15th of July.
In the North Carolina section its season begins by the middle of June. As the fruit
matures unevenly, the ripening period extends over a space of two or three weeks.
It should be picked as soon as the fruit is fully ripe, or slightly before, else it soon
becomes mealy and often cracks.
‘The fruit is borne largely in clusters, the individual specimens of which ripen
irregularly, one at a time. It is difficult to gather the ripe apples without at the
same time removing large quantities of fruit which have not reached a desirable
stage of maturity. When the fruit is shipped as soon as it reaches a desirable size, as
is frequently done, without special regard to color, the proportion of poorly colored
specimens in a picking is of little or no consequence; but when highly colored fruit
is desired, this characteristic is objectionable in the variety.
The fruit is somewhat inclined to decay in some orchards before it is ready for
market, but this is nota general experience in this region under good cultural methods.
There are apt to be a good many small and otherwise unmarketable apples, so that in
close grading there is a heavy percentage of low-grade fruit and culls.
While this variety has some rather serious faults in this region, it also has many
points of merit, and there appears to be no other red sort to substitute for it, especially
in point of season.
Red June. Synonyms: Carolina Red June, Carolina Red, North Carolina Red June.
The place of origin of this variety is in doubt, but it is generally assumed to be
North Carolina. It has long been in cultivation and has become very widely dis-
seminated, especially in middle latitudes and the South. In this region it is quite
common in the Chesapeake peninsula and Virginia sections, and in the North Caro-
lina section it is Ms hee grown in more orchards than any other early, sort.
4 See ha quotation under Ale cinder for further historical information.
194
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. Al
_ The tree is of fairly vigorous, upright growth and generally productive. The fruit
is small to medium in size; oval, somewhat irregular, inclined to be conic; when fully
colored nearly the entire surface is deep red, with a light bloom; tender, juicy, with
brisk subacid flavor; quality good to very good. Its season of maturity usually begins
from June 10 to 15 in the North Carolina section; in Delaware it averages about three
weeks later, continuing for about two weeks.
Under good cultural conditions it bears more or less annually, with a good propor-
tion of fairly heavy crops. It probably does not withstand neglect as well as some
varieties do, but it responds readily to good culture. The foliage is somewhat subject
to some of the leaf-spot fungi. Apple scab is frequently serious on the fruit if not well
sprayed, but with proper attention to these details excellent fruit of the variety is
grown. There are some indications that rather finer fruit is produced on the heavier
soil in this region than on the very light sandy types.
The small size of the fruit is the most serious defect as a commercial variety. Some
seasons, however, it is profitable as a market sort and is always desirable as a dessert
apple for home use. ;
In some sections of this region, especially in North Carolina where this sort has
been widely grown for many years, there is a considerable number of varieties, mostly
unnamed and of local distribution, that very closely resemble Red June in appearance
and in other ways. They may be seedlings of this variety, though as a rule little or
nothing is known of their origin. The most of them ripen about with Red June and
are similar to it in size, color, and flavor. Others are larger in size, some are distinctly
more acid, while still others are sweet in flavor.
Roadstown. Synonym: Roadstown Pippin.
This is a local variety which originated in southern New Jersey near a place by the
name of Roadstown, and, so far as observed, its cultivation has not extended much
beyond the region of its origin.
The tree is a strong upright grower. It produces very heavy crops and tends to bear
annually. The fruit is large; greenish yellow, frequently bronzed on the exposed side;
subacid; rather oblate in shape; good dessert quality, and especially fine for cooking.
It does not reach full maturity until about September 1, but it is a large apple and de-
velops to a good size for culinary purposes relatively early in the season, so that ship-
ping begins by the latter part of July. In this respect it is similar to English Codlin,
and like this variety it usually meets with a ready sale in the Boston markets at more
satisfactory prices than most other varieties with which it comes into competition.
In this section of New Jersey, where the soil is heavier than in most places in this region,
the fruit apparently possesses much merit as a commercial sort. It is suggested for
careful testing in other sections.
Sandbrook.
This variety originated near Sergeantsville, N. J. It was introduced about twenty
years ago, but it has not been much disseminated. It is growing in a very small num-
ber of orchards in the Chesapeake peninsula and New Jersey sections of this region.
The tree is a strong grower in the nursery, but of moderate growth as it becomes older,
It is prolific when full bearing age is reached. The fruit is small to medium; prettily
washed with red and striped with bright crimson; subacid; good to very good. It
ripens from the last of July to the middle of August in the central part of the Chesa-
peake peninsula, The small size of the fruit renders it undesirable for market, but it
is considered valuable for home use by some growers.
Smokehouse. Synonyms: Gibson’s Vandevere, Mill Creek Vandevere, Red Vandevere.
This is a very old variety which apparently originated during the latter part of the
eighteenth century on the farm of Mr. William Gibson near Lampeter, Lancaster
County, Pa. It was called Smokehouse because the tree stood near the building used
for smoking meats. It is widely known in the middle latitudes south of and including
194
49 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Pennsylvania and east of the Mississippi River, though not grown in large quantities.
Occasionally it is grown farther west, but not commonly. In this region it is more of
a fall apple than a summer variety, although at southern points it should be grouped —
with the early sorts. It is more often found in the New Jersey section than elsewhere,
but it holds relatively an unimportant place.
The tree makes a large, spreading top; it probably does not come into bearing quite
as early as many varieties do, though not considered particularly late in reaching bear-
ingage. The fruit is medium to large; greenish yellow, washed and mottled with red
or crimson, sometimes more or less overspread with gray; prominent russet dots; sub-
acid; good to very good. In the New Jersey section, as above indicated, it is a fall
apple, ripening about the middle of September, and it may be kept for several weeks
or even months, but at southern points it reaches maturity the first of September.
For a large portion of this region this appears to be a good general-purpose variety
for its season. The trees bear well; it is a good market variety of sufficiently high des-
sert quality to have a place in home orchards.
Sops-of-Wine.
This is an old European sort which has become more or less disseminated in this
country, but it has never been extensively grown. It is seldom included in recently
planted orchards. It israrely grown commercially in this region, but an occasional tree
of it is found in a few orchards in the central and northern sections.
The tree makes a good growth and bears at an early age. The fruit is roundish,
medium size, yellow, shaded and splashed with deep red, frequently becoming so com-
pletely shaded that the striping is obscured. Flesh is rather dry, subacid, and pos-
sesses a peculiar characteristic flavor which is exceedingly pleasant to some, but less
agreeable to others. The fruit ripens about the middle of July. It often decays
rather badly about the calyx before it is ripe, and drops considerably. Under
neglected conditions the fruit is very irregular in size; also scabs badly if not sprayed.
So far as observed, and in the opinion of those who know the variety in this region,
there is little to recommend it for planting here.
Starr.
The best available records indicate that this variety originated near Woodbury,
Gloucester County, N. J., on the grounds of Judge John Moore White, which were later
owned by a Mrs. Starr. A son of Mrs. Starr is said to have been in the legislature about
1865 with the late William Parry. He gave Mr. Parry some scions of this variety, who
propagated it under thisname. The Starr has remained comparatively unknown in
most sections, and in this region it is confined almost entirely to the New Jersey section,
where it is grown to a considerable extent.
The tree makes a strong upright growth; bears early and abundantly, giving nearly
annual crops under good cultural conditions. (See fig. 5.) The apple is large;
roundish oblate; greenish white; subacid; good. It matures somewhat irregularly,
but it is essentially a July apple in season, usually beginning to ripen by the 10th to
the 15th of the month though not fully ripe until about the first of August. A good
size is reached comparatively early, and as it cooks well before it is ripe, it is generally
marketed accordingly. In fact, it should not be allowed to become too ripe before
picking as it soon becomes mealy. Picking may thus be governed in a measure by
market conditions, and if desirable its season may be made to extend over a consider-
able period. It is essentially a cooking apple, for which it is much sought after by
those who know its qualities for this purpose.
In a few instances the trees have twig-blighted badly, but this is not a usual expe-
rience, The fruit shows bruises rather badly, which necessitates careful handling.
This variety possesses qualities which would appear to recommend it for more general
planting in a large portion of this region, It is growing in importance.
194
a
~ Cer port
Annee
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 43
Summer Hagloe. Synonym: Hagloe.
This is a very old variety supposed to be of American origin, though at one time ap-
parently confused with an English cider crab apple called ‘‘ Hagloe” and attributed
to an English or European origin. Details of its early history, however, are obscure.
It is not known to fruit growers generally, but in this region it is of considerable im-
portance in the New Jersey and Delaware sections, though rarely grown in any of the
other sections. The tree is a slow grower; the terminals are rather thick and blunt,
thus making a tree of quite distinctive appearance. (See fig. 6.) Under good condi-
tions of culture, very heavy crops may be expected in these sections on alternate years,
and usually considerable fruit in ‘‘off years.’’ It usually bears at 5 or 6 years of age.
Fia. 5.—A Starr apple tree in New Jersey, 8 years old,
The fruit is medium to large; oblate; whitish yellow, lightly striped and splashed with
red on the exposed side, rarely becoming more highly colored; flesh rather tender,
juicy, subacid; quality good; valuable for cooking rather than for dessert purposes.
In the sections above mentioned ripening begins from the 15th to the 25th of July and
continues about two weeks. The fruit is not generally marketed until it is nearly
mature.
In most of the commercial orchards in these sections where this variety is grown it
is considered an important and a profitable sort to grow, selling well in the markets.
An occasional exception to this experience occurs, however, even in orchards that
have received unusual attention, the variety being unproductive and unsatisfactory
in nearly every essential particular. No explanation of such failures is apparent.
194
44 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
The tree is noticeably susceptible to serious injury from the San Jose scale, even
when most other varieties are damaged but slightly.
Summer King.
The place of origin of this variety is in doubt, but it is generally supposed to be
North Carolina. It is not grown in any section extensively and is comparatively
unknown. This applies also to this region, as it has been located in only two or
three orchards.
The tree is upright in growth, vigorous, and fairly productive. The fruit is medium
to large; yellowish green, striped with crimson and red; mild subacid; very good in
dessert quality. The season of ripening is comparatively long, extending through
August in the Chesapeake peninsula section or even longer in some cases. In the
Fic. 6.—A Summer Hagloe apple tree in New Jersey, 48 years old.
North Carolina section the fruit is ripe about the middle of July. It is highly rec-
ommended by some for this region, especially in the central and northern sections,
for dessert and also for market. The fruit reaches a good size early, so that it could
be shipped over a long season, as is Starr, Wealthy, and some others. It is not widely
enough tested, however, to warrant making heavy plantings of it.
Summer Rose. Synonyms: Lippincott, Woolman’s Harvest.
This variety originated in New Jersey. It is an old variety, being referred to in
the earliest American literature (Domestic Encyclopedia, 1804) relating to pomology.
Though quite widely grown in this region it is not produced in large quantities.
The tree is a good grower, somewhat spreading, productive, bearing nearly annual
crops. The fruit is small; roundish oblate; whitish, striped and blotched with red;
104
& CCE, BR ee eee ee ee
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 45
tender, juicy, sprightly subacid; quality is excellent as a dessert fruit. Not only
the flesh, but the skin also, is so tender that bruising results from any other than the
most careful handling. The small size of the fruit also further renders it of little value
for commercial purposes, but its high dessert quality recommends it for home use.
It is in the height of its season about the middle of July or a little later at central
points in this region.
Tetofski. Synonym: Tetofsky.
This is another one of the Russian introductions which was brought to this country
through England. Further historical details appear in a quotation under Alexander.
The dissemination of this variety has been quite extensive, though it is not grown
in large quantities in any section. It is in a few quite widely separated orchards in
the Chesapeake peninsula and New Jersey sections of this region but it is of quite
secondary importance.
The tree is a very upright fairly strong grower and a prolific bearer. The fruit is
medium in size; roundish, oblate conic; juicy, sprightly acid; of good quality. It
is more desirable for market and for cooking than asa dessert apple. Its season in
the central part of the Chesapeake peninsula begins usually from July 10 to 15, with
a rather short period of duration.
Several growers variously located in the Chesapeake peninsula and New Jersey
consider this a fairly good variety for its season, though perhaps not of sufficient
value to take the place of other better-known varieties of the same season of ripening.
The tree is especially hardy and is probably rather better adapted to sections far-
ther north than it is to this region.
Thaler. Synonym: Charlottenthaler, Government List No. 342.
This is one of a large number of varieties introduced from Russia in 1870 by the
United States Department of Agriculture. It has never become widely known, at
least not under its correct name or either of its synonyms. So far as observed it is
confined in this region to a single orchard which is located in Caroline County, Md.
In the present connection the chief point of interest is the similarity of the fruit
to Yellow Transparent, which is one of the most important commercial varieties
grown in this region. It is also very similar to Grand Suitan, previously mentioned.
Comparing this variety with the Yellow Transparent, the fruit of the two sorts is
practically identical so far as any constant distinguishable characters of individual
specimens are concerned. Thaler is claimed by some to be a very few days later in
ripening the bulk of its crop, though this is open to question. The owner of the one
orchard in Caroline County, Md., in which these two varieties, also Grand Sultan,
are growing, after a considerable number of years of close observation, is convinced
that as they grow in his orchard, these two—-Thaler and Yellow Transparent—are
not distinguishable from each other in season, productiveness, or fruit characteristics,
but that there is a marked difference between the trees, Thaler being a more vig-
orous grower, which is readily noticeable even in the nursery, and being much less
subject to twig-blight than Yellow Transparent.
In some sections of the country the Thaler tree is reported to be less vigorous and
productive than the Yellow Transparent. The limited range of observation in this
region does not warrant definite conclusions regarding the relative merits of these
two varieties for this region, but a thorough test of Thaler in the different sections
appears desirable.
Townsend.
This is a very old variety, the origin of which traces to Bucks County, Pa., where
it was discovered by Mr. Stephen Townsend nearly a century and a half ago in an
old Indian clearing. While grown more or less in various sections in the older orchards,
it is unknown to most fruit growers. It has been observed in but a single orchard
in this region, located in west-central New Jersey.
194
46 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
The tree is a vigorous, spreading grower, fairly productive, but the crops are mostly
alternate. The fruit is medium size or above; oblate conic; pale yellow, striped with
red; subacid; good to very good in quality. The fruit usually is well coiored by the
last of July or the first of August in this section and drops as soon as colored. The
ripening period lasts for a month or six weeks. By those who know the variety the
fruit is esteemed for home use on account of its high dessert quality, but it ripens
too irregularly to make it a desirable market sort.
Trenton Early.
The early history of this apple is obscure; it is known, however, to have been in
cultivation for a long time. It was listed by Heikes & Wharton, a Pennsylvania
nursery firm, in their catalogue for 1823. It is quite widely disseminated, but, as is
the case with so many varieties, it is in comparatively few orchards. It would seem
probable that it is in some of the older orchards in the New Jersey section of this
region, though in the course of these investigations no trees of it have been found in
this section. One or two orchards in the Chesapeake peninsula section contain it,
but it is not common.
The fruit is large; conical; greenish yellow, sometimes with bronzed blush; pleas-
ant subacid; good to very good. Its season in the sections named would probably
begin the last of July or early in August.
Wealthy.
The exact date of origin of this variety is uncertain, but it was about the year 1861.
The fruit was first described in 1869. The original tree is stated to have been grown
from a collection of crab-apple seed which Mr. Peter M. Gideon, of Excelsior, Minn.,
obtained from Bangor, Me. There is very little about the variety, however, either
in tree or fruit to suggest that it is of crab parentage. On the other hand, it is said
that some of its seedlings show crab characteristics. This would appear to give some
support to the claim regarding its parentage.
It is one of the most important late fall and early winter varieties in the upper
Mississippi Valley, where cold endurance of the tree is of paramount importance.
In recent years it has become quite widely disseminated. It has been planted con-
siderably in the New Jersey section, though rarely elsewhere in this region. It is
becoming an important variety here to supplement the earliest ripening sorts.
The tree grows well, with rather long slender branches when young. The foli-
age is sometimes rather small and weak, though apparently not especially subject
to fungous diseases. The fruit is medium to large; roundish oblate; yellowish white
under color, heavily striped and splashed with red when well colored; flesh tender,
juicy, subacid; quality very good; desirable either for cooking or dessert. In the
New Jersey section it is fully ripe from the latter part of August to the first of September,
but the variety usually bears heavily and the fruit develops to a sufficiently large size
for culinary purposes relatively early. Hence marketing of the green fruit begins
frequently the last of July or the first of August, the picking being so done as to*thin
the fruit on the overloaded trees. By such methods the green fruit is made a source of
some revenue, and that which is allowed to remain until later is improved as a result
of the thinning. In this way the fruit may be handled throughout the month of
August. The variety is generally regarded by those who have it in the New Jersey
section as a very desirable and profitable sort to grow.
Williams. Synonyms: Williams Early, Williams Red, Williams Early Red, Williams
Favorite.
This variety has been in cultivation since about the middle or latter part cf the
eighteenth century. It originated at Roxbury, Mass., and was first exhibited in 1830
ata meeting of the Massachusetts Horticultural Society. It is grown considerably in
the North and East and to a lesser extent in some other sections.4
“For further historical information and a detailed description of this variety, see
the Yearbook of the United States Department of Agriculture for 1908, p. 476,
L94 ,
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 47
Its distribution is general throughout the sections of this region in which the com-
mercial growing of early apples has become important, particularly in Delaware and
New Jersey. In the North Carolina section it is occasionally found, but is not of
special importance at present.
The tree is rather a poor grower in the nursery as well as in the orchard, making a
spreading, often rather irregular, top. (See fig. 7.) Probably top working on some
vigorous upright grower such as the Northern Spy would be an advantage. Early and
abundant crops are generally produced. The crops are more or less alternate under
indifferent cultural conditions, but with good attention considerable fruit may be
expected nearly every year. The fruit is above medium in size; roundish oblong,
conic; when well colored, heavily striped with dark red or crimson, becoming nearly a
solid color; subacid; quality good. The season in the New Jersey and Chesapeake
Fic. 7.—A Williams apple tree in Delaware, about 10 years old.
peninsula sections usually begins about July 20, varying from this date a few days
in different years, according to climatic and other conditions. The market period
generally lasts about two weeks. :
Some varieties, as noted elsewhere, are handled as soon as they are large enough to
cook, but this one though it develops to a fairly good size is not marketed, as a general
practice, until it is well colored. In fact, its fine color is one of its most attractive
features. Ripening is quite irregular, so that picking is rather difficult, especially
from large trees. As the fruit drops soon after attaining full color, some growers allow
it to remain on the trees until it matures and drops instead of picking it by hand,
(See Harvesting, p. 20.)
On account of its season of ripening, the fruit sometimes reaches the markets when
they are well stocked with peaches, cantaloupes, and other fresh fruits. The prices
of apples are more or less influenced thereby. Yet because of the many desirable
194
48 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES,
market qualities which this variety possesses it is very satisfactory as a rule and more
profitable than most of the second early sorts. It is one of the comparatively few
varieties that are grown in large quantities. An occasional adverse report is heard
relative to its behavior in these sections, but they are so exceptional that they do not
materially affect the general standing of the variety.
There is apparently confusion in some sections of this region in connection with this
variety. In the above-mentioned sections where it is commercially important it is
perhaps better known by its synonyms Williams Early or Williams Early Red than
by its approved name. In other sections it is commonly called by another synonym,
Williams Favorite. Occasional statements are made in this region, however, that
Williams Early Red and Williams Favorite are distinct varieties, the former being a
scraggly, poor grower, but a good bearer; the latter, a strong, vigorous upright tree, but
a shy bearer and not commonly grown.
Since the apple known to the growers of this region as Williams Early or Williams
Early Red is undoubtedly Williams, as above described, considerable effort has been
made to determine the identity of the variety known in this region as Williams Favor-
ite. Though the latter variety is commonly spoken of, few growers are actually
familiar with it, and it has been difficult to locate bearing trees. It appears probable,
however, that the Williams Favorite of some, at least, is the Sops-of-Wine, as it has
recently been determined that the latter variety has been disseminated somewhat
under the name Williams Favorite, which name has been erroneously used as a
synonym of that variety. Some young trees planted for Williams Favorite (of this
region) and which correspond in tree characters to this variety, as above described,
have been identified as Sops-of-Wine. While this still leaves the matter open to some
doubt, it at least is a partial clearing up of the confusion. There may be still other
varieties not yet examined in this connection which are being grown under the name
Williams Favorite.
Yellow Transparent. Synonym: Government List No. 334.
As the synonym of this variety implies, this is one of the importations from Russia
made by the United States Department of Agriculture in 1870. It has been widely
disseminated, being now grown in many parts of the country. It possesses an unusu-
ally wide range of adaptability, as is evident from the high degree of success with
which it is grown in many sections.
In this region it is one of the most important early varieties. It is more extensively
grown in Delaware than in any other section, but it is being planted throughout the
region.
Under high culture the tree makes a fairly strong upright growth for the first few
years (Pl. I), but in many orchards the growth is rather short and stubby. This gives
the tree a somewhat stunted appearance. Closer planting is possible than with most
varieties on account of the small size of the tree. Frequently a few apples are borne
the first year after the trees are planted, and often when 2 and 3 years old considerable
fruit will set’ Full bearing is reached at an early age. Nearly annual and fairly
abundant crops may be expected in this region under good cultural conditions.
The tree sometimes twig-blights rather badly, though in some orchards it seldom
appears. It is considered short lived, but because of its early-bearing proclivities
and abundant crops, longevity is not so important a matter as with some other varieties.
The fruit is above medium size; roundish conic; beautiful, clear yellowish white, the
skin having a waxy appearance; subacid; good to very good.
In the Chesapeake peninsula section shipments frequently are made the latter part
of June, often as early as the 20th to the 25th of the month. But at this time the fruit is
rather immature and small. By the first week in July it is usually in prime condition
for shipping from this section, and by the 10th to the 15th of July it is generally all
marketed. Some growers, however, ship the fruit in a more immature condition than,
194
>
"4
QS *§ FR a Se
DISCUSSION OF VARIETIES. 49
others, and this makes the shipping dates of one orchard differ accordingly from those
of another in the same locality. In the New Jersey section the tendency is to let the
fruit reach a somewhat more mature condition than is customary in the Chesapeake
peninsula section, hence shipping dates are relatively later in the former section. In
the Virginia and North Carolina sections the season begins from the 10th to the 20th of
June. Ripening is quite uniform, so that the entire crop can usually be harvested in
two pickings. If conditions are favorable for growth after the first picking is made, the
fruit which is allowed to remain on the trees will develop rapidly in size so that
the second picking usually comprises the best grade of fruit produced. Formerly the
Yellow Transparent was considered too tender for a market variety, but experience has
demonstrated that with reasonable care in handling, especially if the fruit is picked
while it is still firm, fairly long-distance shipments can be safely made if the packing is
well done. In some of the experimental export shipments made by the Bureau of
Plant Industry this variety carried in good condition, in cold storage, to the English
markets.
As mentioned under Thaler, the fruit of Yellow Transparent very closely resembles
that variety, Thaler possibly being a few days later, and the tree rather more vigorous
than Yellow Transparent.
PROMISING VARJETIES FOR TRIAL.
There are a number of varieties of summer apples of considerable
prominence in other sections that, so far as observed, are not being
grown in this region but which would doubtless be of value both com-
mercially and for home use. Some of the more promising of these are
the following:
Coffman.
This variety has been known for many years in some sections of Tennessee, particu-
larly in Lauderdale County. It was named for the owner of the farm on which one of
the first trees of it to attract attention stood. It was propagated and introduced to the
trade in 1888. It is not widely known among fruit growers.@
It is a vigorous, upright grower and produces regular annual crops. The fruit is of
the Red June type and it may be a seedling of that variety; medium or above in size;
roundish; under color yellow, washed with mixed red and stripes of purplish red,
turning to almost a black-red when highly colored; subacid; good to very good. It is
said to ripen about with Red June.
On account of the value of the Red June apple and others of its type in some sections
of this region, and the similarity of Coffman to that variety, it is considered worthy of
extended trial here.
Early Cooper. Synonym: Cooper’s Early White.
There is much uncertainty in regard to the place of origin of this variety. By some
it is thought to have come from Iowa, but the evidence is not conclusive. It is grown
to a considerable extent in some parts of the Middle West. Insome sections of Kansas
and Oklahoma it is very successful.
The tree is an exceptionally fine stocky grower, bears early, and is productive,
The fruit is medium size; round or roundish oblate; clear greenish yellow; quality good.
It is considered especially desirable for cooking, while its firm texture makes it a satis-
factory sort for shipping. Probably it could be marketed from the central sections of
this region by the last of July.
#¥or further historical information and a detailed description of this variety, see
the Yearbook of the United States Department of Agriculture for 1909, p. 377.
56682°—Bul. 194—11——4
50 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Summer Extra.
This variety probably originated as a chance seedling near Quincy, Ky. It is not
known generally to fruit growers.
The tree is a strong, handsome grower, bears early, and is prolific in sections where it
isin cultivation. The fruit is medium to large in size; roundish; yellow with blush on
exposed side; pleasant subacid; dessert quality good to very good. For cooking it is
said to be especially fine. It would probably ripen at central points in this region
during the last of July or early August.
Summer Rambo.
The origin of this variety is uncertain, though it is commonly supposed to have
come from southeastern Pennsylvania, but no definite information appears to be
obtainable.
Several other varieties, notably Summer Rambour, or Rambour d’Ete, an old
French variety that was formerly grown more or less in this country, Grosh, and
Western Beauty have been confused with this one. But it is pretty definitely deter-
mined that these are all distinct varieties, though possessing some rather strong points
of similarity.
Though not found growing in this region in the present connection, the Summer
Rambo is often sold in local markets from orchards in the Maryland and Virginia
sections of the adjacent region.
The tree is a strong vigorous grower and an early and abundant bearer. The fruit is
described in considerable detail as follows: Form oblate; size large; cavity wide,
large, deep, slope gradual; basin regular, medium, slope gradual; surface moderately
smooth, some erupted russet dots; color yellow, lightly washed with pale mixed red, a
few bright-crimson splashes and broken stripes; dots numerous, russet, many erupted;
skin thick, tenacious; flesh yellowish, texture fine grained, breaking, juicy; core
oblate, clasping, medium to small in size; flavor subacid, rich; quality good to very
good. In the vicinity of Washington, D. C., the fruit is ripe soon after the middle of
August. It is apparently worthy of attention in the Coastal Plain region both for
commercial purposes and for home use.
Wilson June.
The Wilson June variety, as nearly as its history can be traced, came from a nursery
in Washington County, Ark., that was abandoned during a portion of the civil war
period. The trees were subsequently dug and planted in localorchards. The original
tree was probably one that was obtained from this source.
The fruit is distinctly of the Red June type, though considerably larger than that
variety and sweet in flavor. The tree is thrifty and apparently a good bearer. For
many years it has been grown locally to a very limited extent, but during the past few
years it has been attracting some attention and has been propagated more extensively
than formerly.
Though the range of its adaptability has not been determined, it is likely that where-
ever the Red June can be grown successfully this variety may prove to be of value
when a sweet apple is desired.
OTHER VARIETIES.
In the course of these investigations a considerable number of
other varieties than those mentioned have come under observation
or have been reported by growers in the interviews had with them
by the writer. For various reasons it is not practicable to discuss
each of these separately. In some cases the varieties are practically
unknown in the region and apparently are not well adapted to the
1D4
ed ee se eS
SUMMARY OF VARIETIES. 51
conditions or possess such characteristics as to render them of no
apparent value to the fruit interests of this region. In still other
cases the varieties are local and relatively unimportant. For these
and other similar reasons it has seemed best to confine the discussion
largely to varieties which are of value and to certain other varieties
that apparently possess little or no merit but which sooner or later
are likely to come to the attention of fruit growers in this region
for consideration. A few other sorts not now in cultivation in this
region so far as known but which are considered promising are also
discussed.
In this connection there are one or two varieties, or possibly more,
grown largely in a local way in the North Carolina section of this
region which should be mentioned here. These are variously known
as ‘‘HWarly May,” “White May,”’ “‘June Apple,” etc., and ripen the
last part of May or early in June.
It is possible that some of these very early sorts may prove to be
White Juneating, an old English variety that was more or less grown
in the South in the early years under various names.
SUMMARY OF VARIETIES.
As a means of indicating the relative importance of the different
varieties referred to in the foregoing pages in the different sections of
this region and the approximate time when the season of use begins,
the following table has been prepared. In the column which follows
the varietal names the use to which each sort is adapted is indicated
by the initial letters d, k, and m, either singly or in combination, as is
required. Varieties of special value for eating in a fresh state are
designated by d for ‘‘dessert;’’ k signifies ‘“‘kitchen” or culinary use;
m, that the variety is suited for market purposes.
In the columns headed ‘Relative importance” the comparative
extent to which the several varieties are grown in the different sections
is shown. ‘The varieties rated 1 are those which are grown the most
extensively in the sections so designated; varieties marked 2 are
grown to some extent in the sections so marked, but not so extensively
as those rated as 1; varieties which are found only occasionally, hence
relatively unimportant at present, are rated as 3.
Promising varieties which are at present grown but little and the
value of which is not yet fully determined are grouped together and
follow Table III. It should be further stated that where a variety is
rated the same in a section in which early-apple culture is an impor-
tant industry and one in which it is still undeveloped commercially
it does not mean that that variety is of equal importance in the two
sections on the basis of the quantity of fruit produced, but rather
that in comparison with other varieties grown in the respective sec-
tions the relative proportions are approximately the same,
194
52 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
The dates given in the columns headed ‘‘Season begins about”’
refer to the approximate periods when the different sorts are fit for
use or can be marketed, and not necessarily to the date of full maturity.
Where the 15th of a month is stated, it should be broadly interpreted
to mean the middle of the month; likewise the 25th refers to the last
of a month rather than to an exact date. A similar interpretation
should be given to other dates mentioned.
Taste III.—Use, relative importance, and season of edible maturity of swmmer-apple
varieties suited to growing in the Middle Atlantic States.
1
New Jersey sec- | Chesapeake pen- | y;; +; P North Carolina
tion. insula section. VETS a section.
Variety. Use. | Rela- Rela- Rela- Rela-
tive | Season | tive | Season | tive | Season | tive | Season
im- begins im- begins im- begins im- | begins
por- | about— | por- | about— | por- | about— | por- | about—
tance. | tance tance tance
AVERAGED! Se. cece ease km 84) Tully 25° |. cc seie| cis cece o<| cceremtoe| meters ole elem [oe eae eas
Bachelor Blush......-.--.:- km 3 Atage 255 le eke ee aes oi oro) 6 deat | eae aoe ae | Geel eee
Benoni 2622p 2 ees aees cer | od 3) PAIR 20 eens ras ane 3| July 10) |S ese eee
BGR eons 2 eee se eee Ce eee ced asec eee bene acta 3 | Sept. 1 1| Aug. 25
Bong heecsee eee ceeeee eee d 2} July 10 2)| July 10) |.252. 2c) See 5a eens) eee eee
CH GRE Seb Scscaceessseces lisa || 5 ae be seoecese 3 | Sept. 5 3 | Sept. 15) 22222e2(—-eeeeees
Champlain... .2252=25---5 | km 2)| July 25 2) Sully” 257| Joos 22|\ hese eee eee
Colton: 2 sas se iadal, || PA Anal ocsescees 2 | Jubky 10) |. 3.2 24|22ee2. eee eee eee eee
Comell . .... Yess. eae d 3 | Aug. 15 |). 5.25sleecckanccl|2ce cen < |biaeeeeees | See eee
Warly Hd ward.-- 2225-2. --- d 3 | July 25 Sa eiillivencon | Seen |< tecacnc| ec ceeee Eee
WarlyHarvestas.-2 o-0--35-- dk 2| July 5 2| July 5 1 | June 25 1| June 15
Early Joe....- ae eee eae d 3) July 25 3.| duly 25 |. 22222|.2-. 630.5] seeee eeeeees
Barly Riper ceo. e eee Lidl pe poe se pease ones | P| Suly? Secs oc s|saceeeeee 3 | June 15
Early Strawberry ---------- d 2) July 15 2) July. 15 |20 5.2 2|5. 5c eee
Prigehsh Cod lines sss. ae km 2h UL Lyg 2 ere | scine.ece nee | a deccte lle ailetromtnee| eee ee
Wanye... <8. ses sane kcal 3) |= 00) = 3.| July 25°)... .2-losecccce cel Bee eee eee
Golden Sweet....-..------- Clg Baseaed esseccere al eee (ene ener Manes soar 3| July 15
GraveMSbell . 2 see. ee eee dkm | 1| Aug. 5 1) Aug. 5 1 | July 25)|-2oc2ee eee
OTs <= eae nee Re tas Rode oe scien Sas ome | Bers setae ees Beet l/s Soetsee 1| July 15
Setlerisn sas. \ee sa ose eee Rall eee {rey ere oe 30) Ae 3.| July -25)).
Jersey Sweet........------- HieSGlas eRe colleen eseodad 3 | Aug. 15 3'| Aug: 10)) 2.5255. |2e-e==eee
Ml yi oo doe hee soe eee Bem |Pee eee [i eis 2 ae 19) cjulyap lO |enaeeee epeaeen es |2 2 <2 eee
REGS WICK se eee eee ae km Sal ROL yao |e eee Besser ane Beaee ae le Seta See peter nescasac
TOWEL. es ooecee eee ees dk | 3°) Aug: Valoccc sec) cdsce nen leee oo. ol ce eee leeeeeee ee
Maiden Blush.........-..--- km | 1} Aug. 15 1} Aug. 10 1} Aug. 4.) 25282 \easeseeee
1a Ee Oe eo mearacoene ane Fos |nreine oe | oes eee | eee ae peetban ere Beerene bo sboseccc 2| July 25
Oldenburg... 5 Ss--- sass] km 2! July 20 2! July 20 3 Duly 15) |o-scsosteeseee
Orange Pippin- --2.--.<--<- | km 3: July 225 ee 2a oe woes le aoeeee eee 463626 eee
Primiate.c os tot eee see ene | d 3 | July 15 2 o.cceele bend Ole eee eee eee
Randolph: 2.2 2 tee neee =e WpkeTTie be erro = aal lance cee 24 July 20!) o0.22o2c25-o-5c| beeen eee
Red Astrachan= esac ee! km | 1 | July 10 1| July 5 ib appl hyae ah 1 | June 25
Red Juinel 2.03. searenee ser Cai pl Ecc nelbean re aisiete 2| July 10 Lb doce 1} June 15
Roadstowll--. ote ee eee km 2s ApS | eee Cece eae eee eee \nct ote. c eee
Smokehouse.-..-..----...-- dkm | B |) Sept. LO mee sel eenmtre ee 10) Sept. ai eee “<6
Starry io eee fees cele ee ee km 1 | duly 15 |. 22.022). 2. 2.cc006l ce... [223 see c ccs) aeee ete ee
Summer Hagloe........---- km 1} July 20 Lal poly 20! | Seamer | waa.niewatee o | etee ee | eee
Summer Rose........--.--- d 3 | July 15 Pa lejitlires ikl ae eo | coe sese ne eeeenee Sees
Tetofski. >?) 2st eee km 3 Peed ot Bae 3 | July’ 15) |. o.cy| 2a secs ee ee
Wealthy...-*- eee ee dkm | Dil ANTS alae nee i aa ee | eae | Ce eee pee Bee ee Se se
Williams: = 325 nee coer | dkin | 1| July 20 t |: July: 20) |) .ccoss|cereeeseee 3| July 1
Yellow Transparent.......- dkm ft | oly ss 1| July 1 1 | June 20 1 | June 10
In Table III several varieties are rated as of first importance in
either the New Jersey or the Chesapeake peninsula section, but are
not mentioned as being grown at all in either of the other sections.
The conditions in each section are sufficiently similar to suggest the
probability that a variety which can be grown with a high degree of
success in any one of them is at least a promising sort for trial in
all of the others. The varieties referred to in this connection can be
readily determined by reference to the above table,
L94
ee ae
hia =o ee
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS. 53
Several sorts rated as 2 or 3 in the sections in which they are grown
appear to possess sufficient merit for their season of ripening to war-
rant a more general planting of them. The more important of these
varieties are Bachelor Blush, Celestia, English Codlin, Oldenburg,
Primate, Roadstown, Smokehouse, and W: fle
In the discussion of varieties a number of sorts are tigationed
which appear to be promising, but which are not sufficiently well
known in these sections for them to have any particular rating in
comparison with other varieties. A number of varieties are also
included in the varietal discussion which are not in cultivation in any
section of this region so fay as is known, but which are sufficiently
promising in other sections to suggest the probability of their being
successfully grown in this region. These two groups of varieties
comprise the following: Coffman, Cross, Dawes, Early Cooper,
Glowing Coal, Hawthornden, Kane, Muster, Sandbrook, Summer
Extra, Summer King, Thaler, Townsend, and Trenton Early.
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
CHARACTER OF DATA.
Exact dates of the blossoming of varieties, the opening of the
leaves, the ripening periods of the fruit, and its keeping qualities in
different sections furnish valuable means for studying the adapta-
bility of varieties when such data are accompanied by sufficient
information concerning the age and condition of the trees or plants
in question and the conditions under which they are grown. The
latter should include climatological data.
Information regarding environment is essential to a correct inter-
pretation of the varietal data just mentioned and also in order to
make the data from one section fully comparable with those from
another. The correlation of climatic and varietal data constitutes
one feature of the science of phenology (a contraction of the word
phenomenology). This science treats of the relationships of local
climatic conditions and the periodical recurrence of the phenomena
of plant life or, in a broader sense, of all living things, both plants
and animals.
The phenological data presented in Table IV, relating to apples in
New Jersey, Maryland, Delaware, Virginia, and North Carolina,
recorded under the direction of the Bureau of Plant Industry by
a large number of fruit growers located in different sections of these
States, are appended for the purpose not only of disseminating the
specific varietal information which has thus been recorded, but also
because such data make possible comparisons with other sections
from which important deductions may be made.
That these comparisons and deductions may be as complete and
far-reaching as possible, the important varieties of apples of all
194
54 SUMMER: APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
seasons grown in these States are included, as well as the early-
ripening ones to which the subject-matter of the foregoing pages
relates. For a similar reason, the range of observations includes
the entire States, of which the region under discussion in the earlier
pages forms a part.
The climatological tables on pages 13 to 15, for the years 1902 to
1907, inclusive, which correspond to the years covered by the pheno-
logical data below, should be carefully consulted in studying these
data, since the latter are governed largely by the prevailing climatic
conditions.
A list of the names and addresses of those who have contributed
the data presented in Table IV is given below. Each observer is
assigned a number. These appear in the first column in the lst
in numerical order. For convenience in indicating the approximate
geographical location where the different records were made, the
number representing the observer who made each one is placed
before it in Table IV in the column headed ‘“‘Observer’s No.”
The sequence of arrangement in Table IV is by States, from south
to north; under each State, it is alphabetically by counties, as are
also the names of the post-offices and observers in each county. The
order of the observations on each variety is also from south to north,
in accordance with the approximate latitude at which each observa-
tion was made.
PHENOLOGICAL OBSERVERS.
In the following list are included the names and post-office ad-
dresses of the fruit growers who have furnished the phenological
data presented in this bulletin:
List of observers who have furnished the phenological data included in this bulletin.
NORTH CAROLINA,
Bg eae Grower. Post-oflice. County.
1: | SE GeiCowansre. ssa. 23 2 Ashe wile re nec seoe tema se wae | Buncombe.
J WA Wl AAV ess a oe | Candllente.ssnce ee te ee ee ee eee Do.
3. URS B parmbardtwer sso. 3-5: .| CONCOLG: tol scenes zeta Cabarrus.
4:4) J Ae eee ete = ae 107) co) ee ee pene Ieee To | Caldwell.
GD ney scene = =e ein oN Sawmill. s i o8ecee 3c eee Do.
6, ISB Breeceieee aes | Mayettevillece. 22° evs e eee eee Cumberland.
7 Man ihe oe eee 52 kt a Mount) Hollys. 253. sbizeeeeee eee Gaston.
Ril Dads MLORLULS ePAS tesco .) Greenshoro>. .cc cee ss eeoe eee eee Guilford.
®. | JORmMaIonen eee ope. conc ute | Waynesville. 22.025) cae eee Haywood.
LOM GED eerie ce en an owt ee laters (0 (ce Pes re yt. 5 ee Do.
TATA ona ee ae ee eee ts Socials oak alee eae G0. A 0 tea ee eee Do
LOD i ae se GOs Se Se ik og chica al eceeee G04 casas ho seabemene eee Do
10¢ BOSS pape een ins ou race colsoeee GO rad Cae ae eee Do
10d ts. 2st LF i Ee «che MO Ne clean io nes Cae eases eee Do.
11 C. Oates icy. wenkiss«--see-.s.-|) Dear Wallowa cee cece eee Henderson,
12 Jer Au Oe ee ee Fletchers: 2. .5.0066 cance eae Do.
13 Mark Moore.... ear aae Horseshoe: iits.a.cns cet see as See Do.
14 | J.D. Woody..... : a xwia’d|! WY ALDOUS TON se sic ee wee eee New Hanover.
15 | W.'T. Lindsey..... PEE cys Cee Te repute LEC Polk.
l5a | J. F. Davenport... | CHORE Ys GoGo fect in ware oe neeccestereeen Washington,
16 | J. L. Kineaid. fs Boone. 2% vie ctete oncce cette: tae eee Watauga.
17 @. Gy Hodweg:vs....... oe. eons] Sand6iwé six cirons ass ceo ce eee Do.
194
—_-
at
SEMESTER
re
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
55
List of observers who have furnished the phenological data included in this bulletin—Con.
VIRGINIA.
Observ- Grower. Post-oflice. County.
er’s No :
‘ |
Theo |) deel DSi ae0 Vs ee eee eae GismlON bees ase aes ee ae see | Albemarle.
io Walter Whately :-..---22--2.-<- Crozet eke Pen aot was ee wa aot Do.
Pon TE AWite AD PENSON-\~ 5... a5c 525.202 WiATICey MISS Ae ae ce sere ote een aos Do.
Zit ycunningham..:..-..---2-- ATIMINVCT Sites ee rae cee cae oe aaee ee Amherst.
Zope .0b) Gailkkeson: 252-2526 226-5- Wishers Willen cies setae sweats Buguete.
Domleeleh rr Defenbaugh. -- s-s. 2.555. Staunton rreree ceca eee se sci ce ee
Dien wee) weeler 235. eect fez ec ssne: pedtord: City Ri BED eae cesee sees Bediord.
DH el IUONICY = 2 yo ssf eaaeesc le seme OO Se Se hee eRe ence eee Do.
DOM ie He DODOC. 22 f252222255-2225- Bodycamp. pense We Peon aos oe Do.
Peet NM NG, Ts PRA ME hl (0) ee eee ColemanstHalls i ante sass c esc = eke Do.
Osim ke eoldrenc S22. 2. 22S secs US EY V2 5c fa) alo] S45] Ol Bee pa ee Do.
POMP Mw EIALCKen. os 22e- hSssecescce IRCIIGKS Hrs oR yD he bert ye es te Do.
319) “|| Rea pl Dee) wb oe Sewantsvilless-.c5.c2 2 occ seetae Do.
ese G. Hh .duayman® 2.25 055..2222-55: Mrouiville:eseee ese sence sc ce sem soe Botetourt.
7) || BAS Val 6 7 Ne se ee Berrywillessi as j= 222s c= ecco oe Clarke.
33 | Hampton Agriculturaland Nor- | Hampton..................-.-.-.--- Elizabeth City.
mal Institute.
Omer Ds Wilaleyin 22.025 sae cece Pendens se ae etere aee ae Coe Fairfax.
Som eeAeeMclaughiim:= 1 !22=. 523. IMormisville saat ceeee cnet eee Sep ee | Fauquier.
BOGIRTOSEDI AW CUS) >=. 22 .- eke ania ae n> IWietselsimerereraceecne oso reece nena Greene.
in AG Se DAVIS nee -.o=o- cee S-2c se urcellyalleoe ssa eee. 2 a see reece Loudon.
Sua heb wPTICe! Aa. cc aduingeee dee as BlacksDUig rece cwes a. 2 se = ae octeoee Montgomery.
OO aC aCAbMOG Ys 225. cis rece saces Christiansbunps: 2-9. so.e2 se eee Do.
ADEs Irie NOCINAKERS 27: cxcterenes-lomces GOS treo steered nei nace eee Do.
AGN. bsa Mac GLCP Ore). e- 252 a 2 PAV ON +. See ee cree cntistn a chiae eases Nelson.
42>) Withers! Massie... ==. 20252..2..- IMassies iil am oie ee oe ees Do.
Ama etc Let NORE tte. ioe aula asis< INellivslondieecee sem aes os ohn eae Do.
Ada Pde ALVIS sass = erecie sae ses oe Oakpid ger acee be ae = a = sie ceise cee Do.
ate Wier DOV Guess aon nee eee ee Rioselandme Re happen.) aoe ene Do.
Arm AINE DICKICN sca: eee cscsone clos cs COA eee an ee one oes Do.
Ata is Wie MRVOLEIS:,- oc 00 oe =2 cece sec UGG NUD thoes cert N= i are Oe ete Nottoway.
AAMMIRGeOM Wie Vilas oo 5. oa 5c eck mes - WiGO WAGs a erseeree omc) sue oe Patrick.
Asana a DONUNSON 225); <..22< isso 5-1 WEATIASSAS! ere Ses Se eee seen Prince William.
GG) (|| TREO 18 0f0) Fl oa ee eee ee Das ar ees ee ee oon oe Pulaski.
DOE eee EeCOnstable s s'.oosessccaece VATS Wire erceny er eee Seine oc wear. Richmond.
| PUR @OlOS MLCLLY, «.. 2 2<.-2-22204-25-) Bent Mountainet oo. ==> -=c6 ee Roanoke.
PMRW TIONG. Sooo. ee ee we sai WAN GIG) Oe oe dee see OER ee eee Do.
PME UV CTU NCOW PED. < o2152 woos once Pa AVEO seer eres sete ee aa tcc mse ets Rockingham.
Heh || NG se A) 0) 0 ULAS DURA eee irae secs cnc oe Shenandoah.
Bera ieleete bites? aos eos ee r= 2/5 oes OlD)>. 5 pobre asec seer eeeeee Do.
Pameelictt eM OOLE =e 2:2 c5s<c.. 6 cess PAT CO Mies entire ne eae aise ste J eiccee Warren.
MARYLAND
Dimaiesaml.<Gargers. =. soc ce ou ajc FATTO MOLIS Hee ease eee ces eee Anne Arundel.
DMMIMESSO! OINIU Ne Socio cletemics onions oie Winwoodeeese-neneeeee. EASE ee at Carroll.
poiwGeo: Balderston......-....-2-..2- COlol anette ns ents scan | Cecil.
CUM OW Vin kes LOSI. <2 52.52 cscs cases TSGCLOMES emertsecee cee. cen ce stoic Soe Do.
(ON Pee (Ga pei ae ae NE hae etary oie (ae Glee oe a uacce teRo LS ee ene Do.
GUnlids I ANGTEWS =... cciccsseces seu. Hnlocke scree ras caenseea neces eee Dorchester.
Wea) (GEM ee ee ee MODES: Eni Eyres eke Le. hk Harford.
Oem MOMAS LOVIN. ooo se occ cieen s - Iartord Buimareree.socs ss. cncbs cacc Do.
64 | L. E. Hollingsworth............ TOPO as eee reno nee ws as Be Do.
VLD) UE AS 1 Ie (Ce WHOLLON iver bie eee etc s : Kent.
(are) lk Lise Gol Fh of) ee rr ny coyayels oe 2 Do.
Gi |) VCE ES 97) hae a ee ee ee COM ate ere es 2 onsale Do.
Gsmnlptue Ss eC NOMAS.--<..secoe. 2... LDYola hve eee i, Gone: 2 ot ee ene ees Montgomery.
Dorel Wisela WV ALKODS 6550 lee ee ce cnen Millinp tonne ere one sje ware Rare | Queen Anne.
MOmeipErishy: Smith: 2. s25.28s0-- 2-258 PGT COU LCa en Oy eee eine | Washington.
me ir. We Matthews... ...22-..-25-- PocomokeiGlivecmcssses.csce ssh. | Worcester.
a Sam |
DELAWARE.
72 | F.C. Bancroft CAI ELiguetis ee nue eterno. 652 Selo | Kent.
Rae CrG BLOWL «2 2222+ -7- (Ne Saas er | Do.
74 | E.G. Packard WW ON GD Se aak tas cere area es cw we ae. Do.
Pam POU CVC access Socccccee hos eV foy rhe 2 See She Gt Gn Do.
TOW MOPED: seri occ cee Ose Siew ewe MaenUlberme nce cee meets fcice ss 5 << sia Do.
RUM CO itd GED Vicente caaseeecctcecwon Nvleloteloits (RO eee ea Do.
etenE Ohet ERG LAAE AGED arp tatere chee a wreictndim was MOS ULIGH ae ate Gnee mes tals oic's.'s Sussex.
194
56 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
List of observers who have furnished the phenological data included in this bulletin—Con.
NEW JERSEY.
ea Noe Grower. Post-office. County.
79. ss Chalmers 357 -3-= ee see IMoOlsOm:. ke aes a ee ee Atlantic.
SO pcA] Hansells 3 35-662 ese ae Burling tones see ee ee Burlington.
BI) Wil Pabray sec ee DoDbinsh= 24 eae eens Do.
SO ede So Collins 3. Aas a Ree eee Moorestown: 2s52 See kos cece eee Do.
RB Se. Cet COUt oa. a5 eee ere (Ose eet ee See ee en Do.
R45 Goa. (Gillinshant= 22-3 er |e (6 (see ees eee eee ee oe Do.
85 VAC M SRitchie®=)- 223s 22 es. SI ARIVERtOns: 50: haha a ee ees Do.
86 |/Hi(G: Waylor-. 23.2 2-232.22. 2-8 asec OOo os Se oe eae Do.
Si. |) beds. Sabsowieb=. 3225-5) sean Woodbine 225s 24 esos ee eee Cape May
88-5 (Giw Goulds <225. 222 hdioenseas Montelain=s=)~. 9 36: 3 eee Essex.
SG), | PAE RGD p-2-e-se cesar ee Glassboro 222s ee een ree eee Gloucester.
0S Cs Granby coaches at eee Miutlica geil Ss: see nea taee = eon see Do.
COP IAS yo po yee! 546166 bear ee eee Rn eto horotare =. tpl ee Do.
92 de PB TOWIiS seek a soni eeee es BPEMme@etonees aeretr ee eae Mercer.
O37 hoe sR alee oe 2 a ae ees eee Tee AES mene A a a ae eee Do.
94. ina BlIACk well. 4 oe soc See nee Titusville tees eat Oe ee ee Pee Do.
OF ae ee eRODDINS sepa tas ene see JAN en tO eee as eee Monmouth.
O60 aW abu eld Seo eee. oe eee oe Thennet =: ee eee ee on Se Do.
97) «| (Cy MevRorere:. = 62 52 ee eee Cassville: 2.3 oe ee re es Ocean.
O8ie VEEL so kallmane® 5- Sass eS iBellemead Seater te eee een Somerset.
99'S | VA. Hh Randolph: 8-2. 2sesee 5 Bound brooke s-6-— 2s eee ae Do.
LOO FSWeel oranh seas ease Somerville see co ee eee Do.
16D OW < Ost hles: ean eee ee SUSSEX: ce aece taste een Sas eee Sussex.
LOZ SW A “A= Maller Soe eee
103°.) (HesBS De uKay. Sones pee a-
1045) Miche Vass sca. 22s See
194
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
ee wevws seueecocaans,sesecneess,oocesssase amacegence 0z dy eee eee ooes ¥% dy 0Z “1dy LI COBT CTI CIOL IEL 4) 6) Shears ‘as Cle | CF elebalriel 1) oat SF
‘aon | 02 “390 | oz “290 | 02 “3nv | og aune | ct dy | ¢ ‘adv | ct ‘dv | 6 “idy | ST £061 |°-""~"WBO] SNoIOg | “AS | Sle i Tal 1 Sal AR ROE OD iat SF
cS as a ae ne ZUHOON Rs ae Oe) AIMCO emaCiy OL COB ia ls cs toen ss ea ncey |G D061 2928 eS Op" al” GRE | OUP Of Fae PSM ACESS (i.
ne, So | Sagoec ees €1 300 | or adeg | or Aine | 1 “sew | OZ “Adv | co ‘Idv | LT “adv | 8 G08 || oose 2 OR meena See NLT OUr, 08 Biot coe ee epee
apc S|l minke ge A ez ‘qdeg |--°----- "| 6 Amc | 2 “ad | &@ (of | Feet za on ksi ay tel eA FOBT Ct ee OD ee |) LN | VOOF of gl h iti rc totick «8 oie Ml ys
OORT pee? Bes i ayo), (eee =oel| Tee ekane|| Fas Uy IL RA a Oe es tee COBTAls cats sD gael | RIN en ROU 0g pans Sapaan why OP e ma oe
a gaa ae etre ; : gt ady |s Aww |r Aew | Z061 |7-° 777777 ABI2 19D | “AN | OOF, | OF See fete Cone
meal op" Tr Aew | 7c Av | 9 “Idy | 0% = | 906T [PTT i Dimer ANSE OOP Elio Ob Dak tree ace ae 0 es £¢
OG | cag “*~O i Sucahyye [prem “1 9g ‘adv | 02 “Idy | 81 POOTUliete ce a ODS SAN HOUR Le InaGies 4 arse te ae Wee €¢
‘ue | - KONG ese es =» “IVeeye} |[Paeoodeee 6 “dy Seca 0z aidy at “dy LT G061 | ° 77 UROT ATaAwIyH “M OOF ‘T 4 wee eer ce eeee O0nse ec
coer aul aieerete Pagal oe oe ays | Seen lee Oe jececOD en SE )-208T | - yoreoy Apuvay i= ayo Ose sf aT sh cpa | oa I,
[OG =| are OO) r= SOND 00 epi 6 ‘dy |- ‘sew | 12 dy | st adv | 92 | c06E | ureoy ABIQ | “AN | OOO'T | OF LE) ort TTT op" lz
GOS ie SLi enor ene ts ONCE TSS PP iar a at ady |9 ‘adv | or ‘adv |¢ adv | or | e06r |7""7 7” urvoj snolod | “AS | OOZ'T | 0% Le oT T TTT op7-"*"| 6%
CRO Ear ea ey ike ry PRGYO) [PPP POO =Al (is Daal Peds LONE |) ye ANE PS ee ie ale FOOT ln ane eee Ones all ANNU OLD Gun GE Bee Repth ar OD caaenliBe
“AONM NT OO! | 7p 900) |) Gh 4CeS rs cnn iz ‘wey |¢ ‘ady | 92 ‘adv | or ‘idy | #1 COBTA nen ea aaa OD aes SANINTA OLIN Gt NEG Deets | takin. ek aati Opa 8
ENE CERI SOs sa] QUCAY@ )a| go caesar ly ates auntie ot [Rts ‘idy | gt ‘idy |z AvW | 8 ‘idy | &I ZOBL \7-- ABO oUOJSeMTT | “MN | OLT‘Z ey s\e/ ss. sels 8 St 00) ae nee
OHS SEH IAB REO SCS ESTE TS ei: | aes aa ete sereresse-l 7 Ae | or Avew | 1 AGW | OT COBL |" °° ~*~ UIBOT SNO1Og ‘g 009 ‘T Ch [ieee Sak BTS IAL || ene
ee a ETN Bes Pate feceoneces beac cae peo artes asec) cegree ta asceamegseat J oem AC) -.siseneenegnee==| semulingen (Og Jnveeeeeeeeeeetgpeee | F
ci] eae i aaa Poder ome a | Cae tell ak aah T Avy | st dy | oe | hO6T | weo pues | “S | 00Z*T | 0¢ BuyoIe) WON | F
‘NIMG IVE
Pera avatar val | ketal wieratentet ||| ats) m) a fe eiels ase! |\e lei aj mie p-mkendye||sjepmyniMami isl @) oi|{ers Sie) sie RIS AOS) )\e.S eS e € AvW 9 AvW wee eee LO6T aqygnes os “UON oe ce 68 Pachelbel!) apie 7 eg
RN tara | (=k faverutnis, ete) =| |\eioieae ia satan] |e relate aria terete: eiMva forsee eyelliciiale aie) 6s 878, | ee ee en 8 AvW ¥Z “idy sees 9061 Apueg *sUON oc ce 6g [PR etiete cuca: #50 Damo i €R
SUBAe emcee mr eeeee i miiebeabrliete cy eee ea 12 ‘adv | cr AW | 9 la Or VOGT) Gass amen ATAeIH | “MS | SZT GFE 16S: ieee Aasiaf MAN 06
‘od re ETE Irae BAKO) | (he GX) | oe FL ‘adv | or ABW | 0g “adv | 61 “adv | 6 GOGTalh va aees Avpo snoiog | “§ | Og¢¢ Oer6S Ser ere purAieyy | 89
“eveamiy |) Paka [Par 1 300 | of ounc| 1 ‘ady |¢ ‘ady | cc ‘idy | of ‘4dy | OF COBLalinna es wvoy Apueg | “AN | OOO‘T | 0 68 |-77 UT Tr TTT Op sacis #¢
od OAs ae egadeg |- Ame | oz ady | 8 ‘idy |-7"~ op""*| 0 “ady | 9 ZOGTs naan ureo] ATJaABIH | “MN | OOP‘T | 9G LE) ODN ats its
od GZaae TO () ial a taca enn 8 “400 | st ounce | 0¢ “Jew | 2 “Yew | tz “Idy | 22 JW | 8 LOST com mms ae OD mane TREE [ODOT WOZe DLGN haa venue aa Opens 8%
CEMHAt, |P(0y, SUBXOY IIs = Senne Se OGRDION FS 22 oe la YS, ARI OL ABW OL ARW ¢ 1016] S| Ei ULBOT Apurg "N 000 ‘T OF OL Bale ee cee t) 9 ieee 8S
cea al era es er ‘900 |-*77777777| 0g eunc | 6t ‘adv | ot ABW | 2 Av | zs ABW | ST lait [DRSPe = OSS SHG) HOBOS OMS AVA IMG” ivan a tose ieee | ss
CINE NP weer Fae Woks BhoYoy Pee tees 12 ‘wew |G ‘ady | st ‘ady | or “sdy | #1 celal, PIPES aa 3OD eae SIAN POD Tse. eG Men see | uae ome See a OD eu | 88
PSP PRP ONS ty eae peragn| sna eo OTeudy | Rk adyal 748 9% ‘idy | &T ZO6L |----ABjo euoysouTT | “MAN | OLE‘S | GST 26 ]°°°°77° 777 Op") SE
400 | 1 “390 | LT 990 | st adeg | ez eunc | ¢ ‘adv | 02 “dy | 0g ‘idv | 2 dy | 8 FOG: | eke oe Opies “MS |S OLS 29 ae en Ope sai 58
Pe wore Rak Iz 90 || - oun | ez ady |g -ady | gt ‘ady | or adv | 2 | e06r |'-"""“"meo] Apueg | “MS | $ QO Le [7777777 SPO. |S
, “ULI10J ‘ : ‘i ‘apny |. “req
anu |-osn soy | 28084 | CRPR') on mrzog | Wags? | “shred | “Goora | -moora [Sony “Goay) | “He sun
sdaoy | ayer | MISE) payord SPN | spnq yeor| — 4sey ny 4siy, yo. | 280A *TIOS ‘edojg| ory | e,eUuL "ayB1S is
aed aye jeururie} aed area aed a1Rg asy -BAg[q | -rxoid -AIOS
| aed -dy “40
ANT ~ng youwoy swkuoukS “SVYSNVMUV
‘sadd py —sp.1ovaa poobopouayd— AT ATAV],
AY,
“
MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
PLES IN THE
SUMMER AP
58
teep [tit
ee Oe eae
yO | 1 “dag
: q OT “ydog
“ydog | 02 “3dog
‘od - ‘dod
“G90 | ST “OO
‘od Zt dog
‘od =| gt ‘dag
BUT ees Le AteR
“og. |tettt orto
Oa Onaaeg
eee, Oe Ue
Seeman ee TG:
eee ears:
Sh a *** 99877
s---ee-+| eT “gag
ee Pavia ASE)
‘uer | T “ydeg
“AON | ST dag
Bar eeouk I ‘AON
‘aun | - ‘d0q
Prec te ulereusrs.:
CaYan Wea op":
fin tae fe 0Z “4aag
vuep jo
‘og ttt
"AON | 0G “SNV
“1S (‘suryord
—nun | -asn a0] eiasery 4S)
sdooyy | Wy aR aed poeyord
; ued
“ULIOJ
0} ULseq
spnq
[CULULL0}
aed
ee ee ee ed a4 dy 61
wesc eeses OL ARW wee eee
91 Avy | et Avw | et
6 ABW |--"-"-Op-"*| a
L Sew |e Avy | IF
Ir ABW } LZ ai OF
# AvW | 6c “Idy | 8¢
ct Avy | OL ACW | 98
p Avw | 9% “dy | oe
op BN eae oY ie Al ea “op ee ap eae OD 1d
4 g Avw | Avy | 92
BO Oost op-""| 6 ABW | Sz
1 Avw |} 9 Av | OF
g Aew | 0g “dy | o¢
6 Avy | 2 Aww | se
0g ‘ady | #2 ‘ady | 02
1 Av | cz ‘idy | ge
nae, ta OD Firs) tac Dee OL
OL Son 9 ACW | 1Z
6c “Idy | #2 ‘idy | 0¢
oT Av | 2 Av al
Rokk op™**| 0g “adv | OT
fey ANCHE fer BEGIN le ee
# Avy | 92 “adv | oF
gs Aew | 1 Avw | 02
¢ Ae 62 “idy | 09
82 “Idy | ¢¢ ‘adv | OF
¢ Aww | 82 adv | 02
ih, Realy ye zoos op"*| 0&8
Ais op’-*| gz “adv | 61
og ‘ady | 9% “adv | 8T
6g ‘idy | #4 “Ady | IT
OL Av | 9 Av | OT
#e ‘ady | st adv | 6
6c ‘dy | #2 “idy | 8
qo “idy | ct ‘idy | OT
Rg icy. (07, wadiye |e
1@ ‘idy | og ‘idy | e8
“uodo 04 “4SOdy , : (*sa4)
Mies ol alate cy ait aor
sp B 4sv Aes ues
oyed oye ove OPEL osy
GO6T
PO6L
GO6L
906T
S061
LO6T
906T
‘CO6BL
GO6L
GO6T
LO61
9061
CO6T
FO6L
£06T
ZO61
LO6BT
LO6T
9061
"IBOK
‘ponulyuojO—NIMCTV a
*ponur}u0)—saydd p—sp.ova4 poibojouayg— AT ATAV,
Rite ba “""mBoy ARID ‘'N
a be sees eope | ALN
as oF op-*"""} “AS
Peart sees sope:| MN
reg OE op---""] “MS
i Suh ven ee OPP saa | ees
Pgs a ain ureo, Apueg | “MS
ee srt op | "g
ccs cotta op--"--| “g
Ew Ewie eGiere a op-""""|'S77°N
aeicieats Paton ore op---77|'S3y'N
BAA Fg urvol ABO |'SP'N
shee Ee op N
Saaee ae op-7-:| N
BEV EG UWRO] SNOIO "'N
Soe ini ureoy Apueg | ‘ouON
sean ATPOARID | “MS
Ike7s eet WO] SNOLO | *2UON
“--""tRoyT ATPOABID | “AWN
Wietcccaues op. “MS
Bao ueo] AABOA | “MS
Pe Se emesis op |g
Sno epcier Oe uIvory Wl
aE eta ab ae ureoy ARID "Ni
Spit ace netics Op*****| ‘au0N
Oat ak wor Apurg | ‘ou0ON
ee esis ae op "| “EN |
at er op----"] “ON
here ae Doreen opt-*-"| “EN
Lee Se Oop" "| “GN
UF aaa = op--*-"| “ON
eesisieinhs UIBOT SNOIOg | “AN
igi 215 Av) snol0g | “MAAN |
iS ret Savn ire op "| “as
Eeieipos wWIBO[ SNOIOg | “HS
[los ‘adols
000°
OST
CZI
Oct
S 1 89 1 19 19 1
D> a> ce
06
GL
GL
00¢
00¢
Ost
SG
°GG
OL
OL
000 °T
000 °T
000 °T
000 °T
000 °T
I
0°6
CLE
cle
*“(oaj)
uor}
BAI
|
ce OF
ce OF
0G OF
0% OF
0% OF
0G OF
0% OF |
cL OF |
ST OF |
CT OF |
OF
OF |
OF |
OF
OF
68
¢ 6
ch 6E
OF 68
ce 68
ce 6
ce 6E |
ce 6E |
ce 68
O€ 6
co «OBE
co 6E
OL 6
Or
0
0
0
0
0
o¢
cr
i
‘opny
HB]
9) eu
-rxoid
-ly
Satie 6 reoae ep? Pit OOe
PSooees -***=-op----| 66
Pres iA -*+*-op-----| #6
aerial -22**-op-----| $6
tener s222*-op7"--| $6
Soro == 9" *-9p----| #6
ag DN ee “i SORE =. ae
a ae op"""""|
pope teenie --op"---"| 26
ae ee op*""-"| 96
ahaa te eae op"*->"| 96
Be escheat on op-"*-"| 96
eee es Se op*----! 08
ee AAO’ op----"| 08
Jat EP CeS OS aoe op"*"-*| 08
aoe eke wteteeree op---""| gg
Py Rais Weis F op""~*"| 16
[ovecec cree eee op"-**- 06
sure eta mae 68
a Ge alec Aasiaf MON 6L
Sea aR. thereat ats op--- "| 09
eS tata aad Oll;->= 71 t00
Sees op’*"--| 29
eevee sen uel op----") Z
Oe ge ee op--""" £9
ee cee op" #9
ait tatty ai purvlArnyy #9
Lt) ess el
“WIVMBAM | ZL
“-op- #¢
Ses Fc
oD 3” #¢
OD os #¢
ape #e
i) aaa Fe
op ac
op-- NP
BIUISIIA «SF
“req
“win
‘ares $19
-AJas
“10
194
59
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
aye’
‘od
“IRW | Go “AON | OL “990 er 190
ee I Avy
= ope
== -Qpe--
0Z “WO
ST “100
06 “PO
ST “0
co ydeg | T “sny
T 20]8 ‘sny
op’:
op"
“| a “dag
GZ “PO
GI “90
- ‘00d | 2 “0
- ‘uve | zz 4dag
iat
ACW
*a3R104S pyoo W014] D
ras ae ct Avy | 8 FO6T
or Av | 2 Avy | ct FOBT
0g “idy | sg ‘adv | #1 £061
g ABW | 9% “adv | eT ZO6T
It ‘idy | 7 ‘ady | 9T £061
co ‘idy | 61 ‘adv | ST Z06T
0g ady | gt -ady | 8 L061
1 Avy | 9¢ ‘dy | OT Z06T
¢ Ae fa Gelato in OG alse os ee eee eked Pea eae
og dy |} 1% ‘1dyv | 8 FOG Ta tac asa ureo, Apueg | ‘auoN | ¢
T Avy | st ady |----- S06 aaa weo[ Yow | “AS | OOL‘T
g Avw | og ady | 8 PO6L | °° ~~ “UBoT ABID | “AS | 000‘
8¢ “dy | ct idy | F FOB Un pee as ee wvotT | ‘S | 00¢‘z
ot AVW |] 1 ABW | St | S06r |” OD mae “aS | 00¢F
¢ Avw | ce “adv | Zt OG be | eens uvol Apues | “as | 00¢'F
g Avw |----op""*) 6 dla [Rees uo] AvAvID | “AN | 000°F
or Aew | t ACW | Zt | ZObE | Os ‘aS | 00¢‘¢
1@ ‘adv | 12 -idy | 9 ZOBITH eamaas wo] snolog | “AN | 008‘
Be ee ack ciate 6 GOB Ih | soe aaa se OD meen Ne akan
cz adv | 9f ‘idy | 8 BOGS lee pes eee OD sts “MS | $218‘
ai ‘adv }1T ‘adv | 2 COG eters eS Opes “MS | $18'Z
g Axe 6z “Ady | #1 COBH [eee ee ses CDi “MS | $18‘Z
et ‘idy |¢ -‘idy | 6 GO6T oP SOD meg “a | 006%
82 ‘dy | 11 ‘1dy | 8 FORM se eas weo ABQ | “a | 006‘%
gt ‘idy | 8 ‘ady | 12 GOBTM Se a ee Ope: "M | 831‘
Gee SEW || OZerdCive | OG nll ROBT |e cman Ofna "M | 821‘
aidy (:(0) 35/10) Ree eee OD ene "M | 821‘
ZOO Pees SseekG ORser "M | 82'S
UGE Gas ees se Se Grama ‘aS | 066°T
GOGTe eee eset ODN ans ‘aS | 066‘T
COBTE| Eso ee os QO ‘AS | 066'T
FO6T weol snolod | “aS | 066‘T
GOBT4 Ch cece uIBO’T | “aUON | 00L
POGTU Meee OD ian “aUON | 002
ZOBIS TS waa teewe Apuvg | ‘euON | 00Z
Aen | ct Avw | 0. i ss “MS_| 00F
Aem | 2 ABW | 9% | SO6T [7-777 7 Op*"--"| ‘eUON | 008
op’**| zt AvW | ¢z_ | F061 | ~*~ “ureoy Apueg fee 008
Aewm | 8 AeW | IT | FO6T | 777777 ATPAwIH | ose
Aew | st AvW | OT WOBT eee tee ee =o ODisaral ae 009
Aew | 6 ABW | ST | 9061 |7777 77°77" Bee "OUON | 009
2 ORE 7 st a S| ees “9UON | 009
Avw | tt ACW | Zt | POT |"°* = ureoy Avi | 2u0N 009
qu ASE PS oate oP PE TP AD HPS ees “uo Apues | "A | «(00
or Ae 1s ABW 10s | OBE |" --Op™" "| “MM | 009
--opt
mee Or eoages t)
194
ita
Secs ems gL 400 Se a
hier eee eae
ge | 08 adag | TE 490 [820s ady | Th aun | $e ady | Oe :
ee ceca pena eit orl 62 wey Tr Avy | 82 “idy 02 sae rita
MBN Lo SEP sen Ae He gy | ae | ae a ay | ae
a ciecterafeeneeteees|essetseesd|isctscrsed|eceans iat Pa ipalig ead Q0& ion are coded OBE |" i 2 e :
f | ee Seek Sea ae a “-| gr -ady | ¢ 6L |""7~*“weoy snosog | * SLE ch 8E SF
=< oa | 3deg | er “00 [-v7777-- | 8@ Aime | 6 adv | we idy | + Avw | 62 adv z | pen foc Dane: A | Oe ts : E
: og |r be 7 ‘80 Br ea lacy - Cet ecgprss at adiy 1% | 0eL | pees: “M | 008 oF ge |cccttte ++ -0p""""| 8h
2) (gi |jP2eeooe “*| €z “4d : st Arne | og “ad or Avw | sz adv | 7 “ud STP i ee ES Oe wON| GF OF 86 [coco ani |
SOUT nal eee aor ae ydag | 9¢ “deg | ez A ady | 0z ‘adv | 02 “3d sady || 6T © | 9061 57905702 an; pueg |-ouon| er | oF se [-coccoooo ses
o 81 “300 |T * me | 3 ‘ady | ¢ ‘ad Pea, ae . ob He eee af:
a “20 | 9 ‘any | 1% “Ie @ ‘idy | ¢ AeWw | 0g “dy GOGTy | aaets ae ans ODiaemen pala: Of Pope |
=. 9 dag | SI “Bny | 6 ‘dy g cady | cr ady | @ ‘adv Tears POG) lite sae ote te CD “AN. | OOF Of ab
A I "pO. - Ane | st ‘dy il rou 9% aay zz idy er z08I ME 2) ai “IN OOF OE 8b SS
Beng p 5 : sia) e[a\e/alals.efatam . vies
4 29) ae EASE eek Oi eT esta Ge PONT root eae ope | SA | oor eS
a (TENORS) aoe; LT acy strtttt 1 Qg ady | 6 ‘adv (le || Gols SPs es OD ieee ee ol ae sabe)
4 Date) Pea gt dy & ‘|% ABW | 8% ‘idy UReret COB 1) |ueccuc amiiee OD tl Oot. | ee aa EE
peal chia cv 10p areca 8% “IRIN & AN | ¥¢ dy | 6t ‘dy ye = |) easy Pore ureoy SNOIOT | aa alae ge eee “9b ‘&
ie BBS For con EGE] AR) RN | tl a get cans | A |g ho)
Roe ot sn : : ay weeeee cree tgp "| ° cI he e¢
: : ep ae U aay ‘61 adv cc ady ag aay a 2061 wseeee UILOT Hea an Gast Or oD mo | 98
= OOn| Pe eee : Bode (Perce |g) Wager [see ne 3 ae
go fo any cone 8 zoet | any De aliaee 006 Ao yp | Pasco = op-""* |
Bee awe 0 900" | oy 92 nae 6t ‘Ady | or ‘adv | Zr ae 6E | 9061 cociceeseergpttesf Pal 00 Go Je pueda |B
eee ce ee Abe ar eee gee taal Se [ie de focccc ger
ew S eiyoyy aang hee siuee, ad : BL [ccc ope AV yA} 004 co lg erestsesesetopes ss ge
: ee, i dy 6. dy [tea qv 83 GIOVE OU GEO et aap op eae Pe mil tegen see oe
= 28 | ot oun Wray |aetae ee saree aay Chg ati es pee ureo, Apurg aeeeltana lee eee ope 02
A Goidem ir 206" g ‘ad zz ‘ady |-"°-op"""| gt OG A tt ee nae ae pees || ANY at 00 ce le Sei Sau s Pact? 0¢
= gz “ydeg | - Arne | 12 Saal ioteeeer eal ady | 61 Tae Ge wliOODnnen cs hs Sree "MS | 929, | SF Bir ie Cae duce on care os
M eat csh egaces ct r 8 ‘idy | rz ‘dy | Iz ae OZ |EZ0GIM ene aa urBot AIO BOUNCED WI CUB Aes oo oa oe. ob: IE
; Ca f Sin any 0 fay eG "ady ; cady 2 al Rea WIRO| sno10,] aN Nae OGbwres | ssus= roa a= Hee aon 1G
| ; I Ajn BW : \ srereeeeest-ope- | ag | ; qed otic sageopres ie
: -op*| ot sine 7 coy ¢ xem | OT ACN a ren! Bliss |RGOGINE oii etns op Phe ) 38 | Ooo-t | ae 0 z
a gt 300 | st Arne | ot “dy 0g ‘idy | 1 Av | 02 “Ady BD GPO Ie mye aes ope “IS | 000'T | 02 bees op :
2 [et tne | at dy PoP lle ade ee aa Titee J| SGOT [bo me ean ODieen: we | OOT | 06 de bocce 8b
pe -adog | ex ounp |@ -ady-| ¢ Fee re lo aa elon! oleree ees hei 190) | “He QOO'T | OG Le |°7722222222217 op"---") &
Fo VO eee eaters ercravalige oleae le. udua| Ope | SNP | out | 0g 28 cco eb.
| 5 ai; Vv | 6 GOB | °° ureoy Apueg 'N GOO Ose Aa ees ee ean =
: | Aonag | WY | Oot | 0G de tonne e oe
| | | MUISITA | SZ
—lyWu : ac (‘Suryo Or ci - | . :
=) Hie heal fres 180 reat ne CHUBVEE ep ea) eM | a |
wn cat ayeq | Pexoid spnq -|_Uied_ | Supds moorq | sur00(q | OS) | | pa,
PE ficeieeci | Se ke eo We ysiy | gh [avon ee
aye a aye oye ann i) Ba I | ‘trod ie a) |} -4e oon
: (at yed ca ayed. diy ee | Scorg acon ouput we Ba
-vAaglq | -txoid Bos ne
: a -AJas
Too) ‘penuyu0jo—STAVd Nad ss ne.
‘ponurju0j—sajddy
1yU0)—sapdd py —sp.io09a/ ]D9Ub .
| poo bojouay~d— AJ ATA#V I,
194
61
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
*9sB10]S p[Oo UIOIT 9 “qmmaj ay} poanful A[SNOTIos JSO1] Q “qINJj 9Y} 0} aseVUTep YONUL pip Jsoly v
DGC RRO eae ieee ge ydeg |----- 7-7" *|--7=- =| gz cadyw | e2 ‘adv | st Sew | 2 Ary | 11 tc leo Soe eee | OL TF
eK Ce alee op-**| ez ‘300 192 300 |1 Ame 22 adv | et Sew | 12 Ae | OL ACI | ST | L06T [UT OPT 0 TF
‘ : St “300 | og ounc |----op"-*| Tr Aew | Fr UW | 6 ACW | FT | 906E | OP 0 TF
z1 400 |¢ Aine | 9c sdv | ¢o sdv | it APN | 2 ARI | ET Pee 0 TF
0g 300 19 Aine|ze Aew] ec wdv | ot ACW | or AVW | cr | P06 | ureo AvIO 0 IF
Che TOOu aban ae es 7. Avw | oz adv |----~ op-""| 8 Avy | OT og Se ureo, Apueg oc OF
sigs OTS aetae go dy | 91 udy | ct Aew |e ACW | FT \nec neem areys peu 0& OF
Eater Per STO) 0G cidyallesereree moh ABI Gn ABW | iris) 206K |e ceP | 0G OF
02 “390 | eung | oe sdy | g Aew |e ACW fo (a da ee Opis: 0c OF |
T ‘00 | or Arne | 62 CHC IN pl a a ake IL Av @) SNE P22 SSA syoayh Pere weoy, Apurg 0z OF
(218) FY Oe Pos aes 7 ‘idy | st idy | ¢ Av |" Op "| & g POD er ess 5 Cl. OF
CTusOOn emer ie zw ady|- wdvy|}6 Aew|c AGN | 2 | SOD meme Cl OF
FSH MCCS S} | [Panes 5 Oye AN fee “| py ABW | 6 ABW | 16 ODaaaae cl OF
I 300 | zt oung | 2z adv | co ABW | OT AGW | IT AGW | 98 Opsseas cl OF
GTS O Ol lperartenetael | Mani aie ees or ABW | og “wdy | ¢¢ “sdy | ¢e weo] AID cl OF
Mask op"*- ; Aew | 2 ACW | 6 OD co 68
SOD an dy | 7 ‘adv | 12 Opies co 68
Pes anO Dre o op--- aay OD aan OZ. UEZOGT Alin ae aoe UuLvOT AABOAL cc 6£
T “400 GiGhie tse Qehye | ey) | aa | uo, Apurg co 68
ST “490 KEW 0G) stGive a | 906 ins ts une When 0¢ 68
reese eg at Aew |G Av | OT 55 s ATOABID) Ch 6E
Te 00 Aew|)s Aewi se | r06l |” ureo] SNOIOg OF 68
Rees G Kew | Gar adv ice s|GO6D |stsieet mote WIvO'T ce 68
FI “390 ACW |" ‘OD aes A Oeenn | 200) | ieeae ein meo] Avi 0g 68
ae Aew | 1 AW | LT pee BO ee) Or aes GZ O68
seeeeee- -- AvW 6Z dy OTe G0 Th | eaemenene aa op were cz «6E
ST “220 Gaya GZ) cacy Gt hCOGITs |p sme meol AU0}S CZ «6S
eee e eee eee “dy Cl “dy Oe HKCOB TE Caw oes ; [OD aaa 0z JE )
See = gaol en r O (l = “AON cI “220 dy cS dy L UIBOT A[[9ABIN) 00 Se See puelAleyy | eg
So a eee per | hy gk oe SB ns = ee Avy | 0g “wdy | OL | 206r |” urvoy Apurg GT 76eu | ocwess ae asia MON | Li
eceecccec(ecsece See ee . dy LI dy LI wee eeeene UIvOT ARIO OL weeesccoceseaees op eccee L
‘oq |- ‘uee | et 300] 1 "200 | gt oung | 02 adv | gz ‘adv | 0€ ‘dy | 9c Sahin | fqn | wilayy Peres as Ss: ODE Gs Or “S°SODi a= 5 | Ze
SURI = OOG | mipms sae ‘1, 400 | 91 adv |1t ‘dy | st ‘adv | 92 adv |e ‘dv | Tt | S06T | WVOT PO ORGS core ae ne PIUISITA | ZE
I ty adv | or 4ew | 2 Aew) ic ady|}6 | 906 | weol Avg | “S| os¢ OL ROSHIE Saw aoe ce ae Opirge: 89
Oud vir RST kOlvaal COMA BING pice Cvan MG Team @A0Gi | ein ais pug |‘euoN} cL On GEs Ss nes purse, | Lo
iz rem | 6 Aew | +z adv | 12 “1dv | #1 009 OSeGes| es 2S Serre eae ODea gag
-op---| ¢t oung | 62 “ze | 2 “Adv | cz “dy | 02 ‘adv | 6I O00 sie Oke ae: cena Sake ES 0Di sa #S
400 |-**-op7"*| 21 cady |g Aew | 62 ‘dy | #2 “adv | 81 OD0SE NON IGEi\rcn: a beone © Ops a Fo
dag |----op--*| ¢ ‘adv | 6t ‘idy | #2 “adv | 21 “adv | ZT DOO aOV GS ne: weeny ono OD7 seas Fc
Rae a8 Gili coee op--*| 1 adv |oz -adw|2z Aew |e Av 91 000°) NO 26Gul hac aes 8. aOR anlar
‘aang | - ‘oa [777777777 "|"7 ops "*| OL eune | 22 “JEW | oT “Adv | 02 ‘idy |9 ‘ady | ST GOO TSS (NOL Me GGul aaa ts op""*" | #¢
ee ie OMT eS) T 200 | ST Sane | FT sidy | #1 ‘dy | 92 ‘adv | ¢c ‘adv | +I | cO6l |” urvoj snolog | “AN | 000‘T | 0 68, es ee #¢
. —irter lees sos) = adage too" “loz sady | OT “adw | og “ady 10g “dw 0 12061! = ureoy ABO | “ACN | 096 OG: BEE sais ee =op=*F77)'9¢
Dresiiiten © = . « .
194
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
62
idy | @1 “ady | LT
AvW | 0g “Ady | ST
ureoy AvIO | “MN hee er Se
a
BIUTSIT A
8f
eee eee T ‘Ssny
pie oz Arne
pee ig sz Aine
Patna aap Lay
Pen eee
OO | ST ‘sny
—]qun | ‘asn 10y
sdooy | 1g eyed
*ponurjuo)—sajdd py
SpLovas pDIUBOJOUIYT— AT ATAV
cS eeegt aan ead ae dy | Of “ady | #1 8061 |° ~~ "Avo ouOjsouIY’T (025 a) ECE Dy
¥
‘NOWTOO
ez oune AGIVGl Ge eAC MN |ROL al HOGK||ts mec meme op OLT'Z | ST 2
Chagas Agape rir cai ady | ot ‘ady | 21 ----ABlO OUOJSOUNT'T | “MN | OLT‘S | ST 2
“ODNVNGAHO
Sop ATOR | Sy seuntt OT adiy sok 8s" [sees cS) aaa LU Sit a erm 0,2) eae OD OST | 02 OF
cz Atng | 42 ounce ABW | 6 “dW | 88 | GO6T |" "~~~ weo] Apueg | OST 0% OF
STATE aoa thee) BIN lec gi foo Aew | 6 ABW | Se | PO6T |777 77 wuivol AvID | 06 jet OF
Ce) Do (a Phd eh aan anes eee mee all es ain ale 5 RON Hl (OM edOa Pes aay S UIROT / OL | OL 68 |
i} | j
HONOd
eae eon ee ‘idy | 8 ‘adv | or “7177 wrROT SNoIOg GLE
GI ‘sny |- Ane ‘idy | 02 ‘ady | ZI “77 ULBOT AT[OABIN OOF ‘T
eS aadake Set | Gat oe kee Aew | 8% “idv | 1 ---" ARTO OUOISOUIYT OLI‘Z
dari ot Av dy |z ‘dy | 8 ary cia OLL
i ee ee a ds dy L dy ee eee ee 00z |
: “ULIOJ ie | -epny
Cae 0} ulzeq “moorq | “ur00Tq Se | -(q@93) | -19eT
aarbta spnq Toy 4sayy ri [los uol} 9] Rul
aed yeurui08} eyed, aye aay -BAalq | -rxoid
a Ved 7 -dy
‘(WONOG
“e781s
6
F6
96
ol
“10q
“land
S,Jo
-AI3S
“a0
4
63
*do010 9119U9 944 Pally ISO1y vo
g¢ ady | zr wdy | or | c06r | ureo] Apues /MP"a| 00 e¢
gr -idy | gt udy | 9¢ | 906 7° Reps SLOPE Bs aed ieee 0g
SSSA Gorm O OOO Wt wet a eee oe ohne etl i tu by od Ieee $Z dy ral FOBT Dee Se IOUT: “MS e79 Ch
-| gt oune ¢z ‘ady | 61 ‘Adv | or COO eee se ODE Fay “MN | 00F‘T | SZ
ms isicisisies VOLOUNCH|t oman walLOD 9 g ‘dy | 2 “teW} 9s | S061 |" Gea es|KODOAE s\n0e
PRE SOO LCR IESE 27 Vaal rea ae ited Clevo citrine aa [a7 eam Chwalll eO Tensei ||MO Ten |RCOG In |imena | tenis bovmeme || yee WUes | 1OUG Lan BUG
rossereoss1 ez oung | 0% “TVW | 2 ez ‘idy | er ‘idy | 6 GIT | cea sig ODS Gans "N | 000‘T | 02
pase ee MOUNT: (2s cy «IUGR gt ‘idy | or “adv | 8 OOBTS |e amaterane ke “op"-"""| *“N | 000‘T | 02
ssa || (oer et 9 Og ounp |" > -*57- 7) FL “Ady | 2 or Av | ¢ AvW | 9 TOL | ite ao sap ee ORE i sat "N | 000‘T | 02
or Atmg | @ “AON | 8@ ounL 9 OLE || te || AAO eo ODay al eS 41.086" 1102
L it (ei Ie || Md |) CAE ee wrot AvIQ | “AS | 066 02
See OT Wet aee eee. Vse0et | "MN | O11‘ | ST
PES ESSRe Fl ee ee g ai dy | #L | F06T : “MN | OLT'S | ST
ao gI gz ‘dy | eT | e061 |"-*"Av[o ouo;souUTT | “MAN | OLT'% | ST
ie Saeioh iO) Danan mnie hh he ee alll om ce seins (OC STs ane COG Te aan WeBOol Apues qn 00S cI
Ke OZ) CULM ete enme | OD. AUN MOIS OUIE Sey oie Tein SCLOY aa 200] | eae wueo AvID | “N_ | 006 SI
B C7wATNG ROT ROGS even sc alae? yi --""| 08 “adv | 8T #% “Ady | F BI ery oe eet weoT | “MN | 000'% | OL 28 |-°7-7777777 77 ORT
ie) ST Seta eo peat a Si | he ae i as || ee pn es $| nee a Sal te ye dy 8 OO lalie een wad “ULBOT ABIO | “9UON OOF ‘Z OM Raikes ae ae OD eee
5 ut 90 |e Atng | ez oung | gz “re | 02 “Ady | 96 ‘dy | ¢T ‘adv | 8 AO ill; Beene aes Ba Operas "MS | ¢ 0 pee Weta
a 2GOmOO || aTs ea TOS Cana BEGUM || Gres aUivial ise = Geers wets ae L OST mat ear weol Apueg | “MS | ¢ 0
| Sta vediry aol me chhawye [PR2eeso 2 Passossocc at UN ald Sule Oe Cetolie |) UL = 1) olaiye ese = UIBoT HOV | “aS | OOLT | Gh 98 |7-- 7-7
Hh SSO) PP SSP @pe sos Soa lete CARING Gh CABIN Gh eABIN NGG) tC GUN HOCK iis io cuueus Oe “aS | 000‘E | ST
UN a a pe ieee 5 Aqne gt ABW | T ABW | 2 “dv | 6T | SO6T Re eODe y -le aOe nll dee | JO bo ed) eetace ee) ramen
os 1% ‘dy | ct Avew | 8 ABW] 8ST | FO6T SHBOLARION| "eR MGS Sea Ok ME ics coe Oe ne
L ix re RODS ae uIRGUD ko <9 ek ree (yore ‘S$ | 002‘T | 0S noid
o) gt adv | Gt | POOL |""° 7" 7 wagop ApuwE| 89-1 (008/100) Gb a7 ses 9 5 as
e) 02 “320 p ‘adv |""""""| LO6T ~-Apueg | “euoN | 9 72 oil Regeeaeretoman 20)
= ST “100 02 dy | OT | 906T See OP aa maser OUR annie © GRaon ak: aes eraehs
eo) 91 "20 ¢ ‘idy | I | SO6T “op """""| “S| 08'S | 08 i ee ORS
A RODE S Gils ACV WT | EHOOIE |e cencanece Ope 4 Ge re wKOs Se Hic ease keer es
a pip OD cd 0c ‘adv | OT | ZO6T |" """WeOT sNOIOd | “S| OOF'S | OF GE)
aa reOD ake Te ABW Gre S0C0enrecs weo, Apusg | “MS | 009° | Of Ge [--°777 777 Tope”
Ay ST ‘200 rg Babes Sale ail ine oS ray Op ARS ROUR YS NGOS cairn ote i es ne ace
LI "390 Ge aC ieeeenas COG lamar SS ReRNOD Sad “A | 006‘ | 08
*I “200 He ki ce a 0 as P2SS2Op 55) OG S108
Sere wud Ege cee pre dG « GO) Ge ala oan |! Moiit [Pee SSS Oye S| Scie | ters Pe ;
se aaa fan Se LAN a te 0) Bo MBIT MON |GOGIE ec os ureo] ABQ | “AN | O8T'G | &%
‘od =| et Aine | tf “300 Z ady | 02 |. S06T |""""" SSeS SOD. Saas, ON Se Se
‘Bny | 0c Aine | St "20 at ‘adv | 6t | #O6L [777 3 gu OD" = 7S"| AN | GOT S| Se
Ss Tegal Pele a lh AR 8Z “IV | SI | S06T =o Op?" 9|) Sa Hi00T-8 ae
‘any | 1 Ate | st “300 gt dy | Zt | Z06r "srop"""""| “AM | OOT'Z | 82
Pe racks eee es iG O10) 0g “IEW | 6 08D |=" 2280p 527 am eG DM PCR i Gea ant eee
Seema | Qe Ould eore wees | MOgOMnNe ct ‘udy | 8 Gloag [MS teSeabr Cyeletres sl Sansa epee ake Shy ay oie OD ean
‘any | T Arne | st “300 | 02 Aine 9 sem | 9 ABW | 1 Sew [---op"-"| OF | S06T |*7-7777"7Op"-"""| “AS | 066 T | 82 plains ieee foe
seceeceeelereesee=== $2 g96Q | og ouMg [7777777777] og adv | Ie “dy | 82 dy | oz dy | oT | FOBT |""--""WeOT snOIOg | “AS | 066'T | 8% Pike. lemmas Ve ae
aan > Tak echt lkak Sie Ti ct (0) oa leaner acl (cs were ties ni Gi pe LIAL (liegt «dy | Ig “IJeW | Sz “IBW | OT GO6T |"°""°"° "°°" "wreoT }-"ea0N | 00L 0% i penee tai) Sheerew, | <4 ne
Ree gia sia ao FESO TI OSs a | emimaaenaaminan tat Sem OD a ac 421 4h ea FOBT |" °° Apuesg | *eUON | 002 G Gg j--° >" *BUT[OIvD GION | 9
ee
“LSHAUVH ATUVA
a Oe
7
ery
64
*ponulyuoO— LSHAUVH ATUVA
‘ponunu09j—sajydd p—sp.ova. jpoHojpouayg@—' AT ATAVL,
= Ei ae aaa
. 2 > re Spee ies pape. ,
ht a
SF ie -""| 0g Arne | OT “300 | OL An ‘Sn . ; ;
us a Caen Tr AInp ret ene pete rf aa Ae aay i Sees "N [ 08 Go 6g |r op*--""| #8
OMe sree or Aqn & : Sian gear lige “-cureoy Apueg | * ; i Ry er
Bae ms or ane ae ar ay [oop | dy | ay | ibang | [Be oe ccc Aataon|
toe 11 4deg | ez Alng | oz ounc| 9g -ady | 12 aa 1@ y; V | 1g ‘idy | 0¢ ---ureoy ATOACID | “MN | 06 ¢ Oe sooee TRE UIO REE hoe
a ek = SONG | gee ne) PAT | ee cays cay ab: Fe “fae 1 ae “OE Gedeen-[eanney Weer es re see opr S08
5 . ; : € Ope acs ;
B idy | 02 aay, 1 AeW | gz “idy | 62 WILOT feces the aot a
Sy IL AvW | OF Aew |. Bw | lz op: ait I cE
a us ree ue ro 91 adv | 92 ODsks “MS oH ae 6e \ocot
-*=-9p---| Gz Bieicrors . : vA hale Sia Fa ae o
ef OOS leper ieee --=-coemmemmts | One| oan vee glee moe op--"7")
rece lepiiead valiipe caeye | Gi! | GOB | Fae e NE AS ot a | ee op" ==" £9
oS Paap oh) AC AC Was PecerblayiN 2) Ml COG FT eo 2 Ole = eels) POPRGEAD ace naneoee op. so
i= OV eu ‘ady | 6 ‘ady | Oe | 806E |"-7"7 wo, Apueg | “a | 0¢ OG Gil tv ei teeame ODicgi s9
ols AIC OG 0Onit LAINE [sis ose 22) aa e 9 vidy | ¥o “adv | 91 ‘tdy | 8 COIs | Saree ae wieo] ATO | ‘eUON | 08 Vey BE. CRRISU AE
< 3 ZL “490 : st udy |¢ cad oF tg WGN ha WANE Pe Se ODesnra “2U0N | OL a A SOBER FL
Ee Ae ert aaltereteneo| op---|--c-op-+"| 6 “Ten | f2 “Udy | Fe -ady | or uate Hoe sgpss7"|"o00N | 09 | 0.
| ee Rae aie eens B 1 Aine |o--op---} or adv] 8 dew | 22 -adv | 02 eRe one a OP ee | a | O00 | 0
cree beielNabees cee L rns malice! Se iS ' OR 7 adyw | 6 «adv | cg idy | ef ady | 12 acer GN | 000'T 0
cI oa ‘ op---| 61 -ady | oz adv |9 Sem |r Sew | oz | p06r |------7-7 on VAN | 000'T | 0
=| ee {Ok A AE T oung | zz aem|¢ -ady | oz ‘ad AAD, (106 robin as: "AN | 000‘T | 0
5 _ Aroe Operates cen ct oun | FI “ady | FT seawe 0G Pex 6 idy | 61 opt “aN |000'T 10 68 ttre
Qo ew eee es]. Ie TANITA |e ten ian SEE Wee ae 8) ct ‘ady | 01 aay ee coe ig ee at Z0G%e|21 as uo, Apueg | “AN | 000‘T | 0 He Seas ets eee y
COD RIC oo OCIS CS SSRI 20 CC PhO CODt iar 6 s Z LOGTs aise as aU BOTNA O T Shs Scoot ws aire es :
- pea aes gz ounr ne a bel ol re a ie ‘ady | 08 | $08T |-"-071 7 Cares ae aie ie i eae ep toes 9¢
ces cae eeER IRS et COn. Mar se Vw atic mevecIQ0G AGING: 7 f° ely “Idy | ST Cel (Tay elie ne ape weo] Apu A zi = ofl (eae ge Fe aol USB by SF
phe IEC Ey Si Rai alae Mla ae ee ort a0€ Aan Giediys| SL P2000 (es sca Sl Gia ae nae apes eve eens oper SF
als ae arias Jrctereetes ‘ady | 2% “idy | + key | Gz cidy | Iz t J | Ie Gi- REaliag <> eso ee BluIsitA | FE
Ey aafayp Jee aeeee eae ial ee g -idy | or Avw | gz ‘adv | 61 ‘adv | 9 WIBO[ ADUBS “as os CRS Relais ce: a aIBALIOd |g
Beetle cee Pyne eer -ady | gt ‘ady | ot ‘ady | ¢ Aas cele Aloe. ae op-**"| eg
4, SAID ear es pe] i taper A idy |~ ew | 9¢ ‘dy | + Reet “AN | 00F Of 8€ op--"*7| ¢¢
eS SeSOBERDE | Beene Ger cae 0g we |¢ adv |g cady jog sew |e | e060 | a0 See “AN | 006 Of 8€ ap? 35 ee
Bo See SS) eg fc a vee as fara ean a Cece |
a SAO Sct ET rade area 6z eee ¢ Aew | 0¢ ‘adv | st adv | Tl | c06T |" ureot Apueg |--""*"-| 069 Came RE cE
fe Stoccore ina pcrebe accent ra raeeen aaa gas ao W | st IY ‘$1 ‘ady | or adv | 0€ | S061 (Scheie uvol ABQ | “Ss 002 at Se OBE 9
4 Cee era ie ce op star. hs soa eee Nice saa ae (aml Nha al eleaiacboae ee op----"|-MA2p"a| 002 Cone eat 0e
2 a Fiawe |G) Avtate || 4a Oaloy I te iia ||P ae eae eae TT ACW Gz ‘idy | ¢t ‘ady | 61 GOR TElteeee eee op?**"* Bs "al ae aa 46 OP ns o¢
I al et ec eal [ieee epee 0] TE Shree | ae a As : yas 61 idy FI dy OL “dy 81 COBT PEO ASO OGIO (gf OIC é e cg Le op~~~~*} os
gny |¢ sme {| = Ame fo og ‘idy |9 ‘ady | eg dy | oz ‘adv | 21 | #06L 7777-777 op7 77 i A?" 00z cc l€é OTs a25 | oe
ioe tne “idy |ootc2--: V | Zt FO6T op \ 7 ; > =
= (2) idy --| 2 dy 8z “av | OT As a urvoy 4 a J A 2p" 006 cc 21¢ 6077335 | o¢
pues -MY'a) 006 c¢ LE BIUISIIA | OC
a . ‘(Suryojd | WMO | me 5 | ia
ee ; S01 Tyo! uedo 04 soa |efear hk a
D savas | yyoqea |W wig | 258), | png | _tHHeq gijads | “Moora | “word ody -(qa0y) | “198 pa
we ANCL ie yeururze; |SPPATCT| — 4SPT annen Bae iggy |[MEERS 1109 -adojg | u0ly Seek -ayRig oo
aeq | eA | oC ey eae y wrod | -Ixoid ‘ -\7as
-dy -10 ~
ed _o@
_—
ey ‘doio poanful A[SHOLas SOIT q “doi 911}U9 9} Pal[ly SOI v
Ta ers | | |
SS RS a sec CT | ae ec AU) ae se ls Pee ay AU ae ec SL | ne es Deets a
| }e ABW | ce dy | or Sew | or ABW | oe | FOBT [77 Opn "N | 009 ioe, a hinges se op-""*" 001
I pay. a Seb eG ediyer| Vom, 0) S00 ba |e: wm wuvo[ Av | “N | 009 ce OF i ORES oor
1° Avy | og Avw | ir Avi | 8 ABW | eh | L061 “op"*"""| “AS | 006 cl OF re gO Urea £6
Poe ee Ae emer eae Rie Apa e a L £eW | o€ dV | 01 NSE ie ND Behe reas Aesrot MON | 18
02 390 | ST 3dag 3 gz idy | @ ‘udy | OT auUON | OL OL 6g |"7 777777 areMBled | ZL
idy | 91 Avw | It Avw | 9 Avy | &T d "MN | OLT'Z | ST 28 peat si) eae 8E
g cady |--"""op"""| ct adv | 2 | g06T |""*"AB[O auOysoUNTT | “MN | OTS | ST LE oT op-*"""| 88
02 “idy | 92 “dy | ¢¢ dy | 8 iia |jpe BEBO SDUSE) | eHON ES Oe Lone res. BIUISITA | €F
| CS idy 9 ABW |G AGW] 9 COB peusoeee an ulBo] ARID “AN 000 'F CSNGE io “BUT[OIB) YWON 90T
did 11V4
o) | ji | | |
Q cw idy | 0g | S06T OST OgmOblne sen we Aasiaf MAN | £6
a 6 ‘dy |8 | g06r GL O@rBErh ras ““-op"-"""| gg
S Meals Mone asics * £% aay L 2061 ) Oca Geile ab ees purse | c9
5 7B ‘ady | 12 ‘dy | 81 dy | cI | S06r OF My Boe cote a teh!) epee 9L
a ue an i ay Us aw Me ady. It | FO6L “ee Danae OF POW ice ae vag OD ees L
; 3G ady dy idy-) OT | S06T |""°-°->**°77-Apue Pee bebe cay RANE
‘od «=| & «Aine | at 900 | FI Arne | gt Arner g -ady | or Sew | zz -ady | et -ady | 61 0061 Do OOF 0g 8 Ea es * Op es
— ‘od =| 6f euNL | eT “300 | at Ate | ct Aue | Te “aww | oe dy | 21 wdy | Tr wdy | st | S06r 00F ORS SEM Ias te ease oe "0p" *}'G8
oO ‘od gz eunt | ¢¢ ydeg | cz Atne | ct Aine | zo ‘adv | ec udy |r Aw | eo -ady | AT FO6L O0F (ie Sees Se hares 2) ae | og
Es ‘od =| ST oun |} st ydeg | 2 Aine} ¢ “sny | 02 sew |s ady | ¢ ‘adv | 0 “IB | OT | €06T OOF Vena eae re ee op7"*-"| &¢
S ...Atme | 62 eune | ge ydeg | 6 Aine | sz “‘Bny | 62 “sew | ct udv | ce “adv | 12 “adv | et | cO6E [777777 ABIO Dom | “AN | 00F Sie 0 (ee a a op-*-*-| oe
Rieteee oe ei ST "900 [7777777777] 0g aun | 6T “dV | OT alee Aem | 1 ew | St | wOOT |i 03222 OpT | MAN | OLT'% | ST 28 [00222222 Op" F55 Se
yo Le Pa ae nl ale Peet ee ene a Ee CEE eae | Ge GY, || SeetOVn ays RBOOM (hor ee OW se TANI HOLD Gr (Ge REN ae ic sak oe op-""""| 8
Beste : PI ydeg |-"~ ifisanspe ¢ cady | gt ‘adv | 6¢ dy | 02 “adv | €1 | GOT |7"""Avjo ouoysoumpT | “MN | OLT'S | ST Le BIUISITA | SE
Bena oz eung | Gt “300 | ez aung | og Aew | oz adv | Zt dy | or Avw | 2 ‘adv | st | FO6E [777-7 *“AeIo Snosog | “AN | O8T's | G3 Se |77777 777777 op"-"""| &I
leet | OREN eg 100) OF Bue | Ce. SOW. /06. SSN ‘S81 udy |6 dy |¢ ‘udy | 8 S061 "N | O22 Oy AGES ees ae ae “RAE €
a | | al es aes Fo “VW | ST “JPW | FO6T ‘QUON | 006 I SF eas vUyfOIwD TION | 9
‘AadIu ATUVa
x Hoe Sa AvW | ot ACW | OL ABW fo POGT Ne 0 ks ureol Apueg | “MS | OOF | ST "Op" "*""| SOT
gz ‘idy | e@ ‘idy | 2t Aew)o ACW | ST | POT | 7” ATPPAVIDN | “AS | ose Ol ile ee oO"? 101
84 pI ‘ady | og ‘ady a yo a “rol Apusg | “q | 00¢ og | 88
} * : biel ABW | 1 ABW | FT | SO6T | °° 7 “apeys pe i c :
‘od «=| 06 Ae | 02 990 | St Aine |G Aine | #2 “dv er Avw | or ew | ey | 2060 |-7277777° Ope $ OT 02 “op #6
‘od op"*| I “390 | -""op- "| ¢ eung| gt ‘ady ["-""""--- "| ¢ ABN | 08 “Adv | c | 906T | Bigs) epee sa 0z "Op" "**"| $6
od =| or Aime | - “300 | OT Atne or ‘ady | or ‘dv |’ ABW | 6s “IdV | Th | SOL | a eg, SDE ale | uO 06 “Op"""""| #6
Sig UP 8s AME co Pach |g NGS | ORE, | 82 SE. 2G OW Oe SAYS SORE | ee eee OU ate ete aIMCaE. « |) 06 aed fe
peer : 4 “"7"| pr “adv | ce | $06 |7"""""“weol Apaes | “MS | 09 ¢ 7op""""7] 26
Bate re lille | eres Os Aqne ACW | OF | POST |" **-“WeOT ATToAwIDH Ca "op*"-* "| 08
oe eee all a, I A AewW | Le | POST [777 aN a a Sear #8
ct Aine yO 1 ST Aine idy |9¢ 1 806t I"-"""" ee ea og co 68) > <P ae aah
a eo wre ee — oo, if - >
—— 2
5
56682°—Bul. 194—11—
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
66
‘ure | - 4dag 400 | - ‘ydeg |---| St udy | Tr Avw] I Avw | oz dy | 8 “M | 00F‘T | SZ
0) Ne Sea Slee PamnO Daal: ce ear |9 ‘ady | $2 “ady | ¢z udy | st ady | 2 “M | 00F‘T | Sz
FOC Mle nas ORs sage ane = Boece sy {6 ‘dy j-"--"7"*"| @@ cady | er “ady | ¢ OE |e ae oe 7 ODae ea "M | 00F‘T | SZ
‘Qe | - “AON \ eee OVO) 4 aes me (Ole divalleeee cen coal eACINel RG aaGay aly COG eee aoe ~-ATTaAeID | “M . | OOF‘T | SZ
Saeco (aoe ome e mG Te OG)M | aee eae | PGEOUM sce dvi Ole A CIN al iGle ASIN ee eeeNB IN a Gi VOOR ee os eae op---""| “MAN | OLT‘S | ST
eee a 1) ee) |Z ady |¢ ‘ady | 2g dy | ci ady | $1 SOBIs | see nes 1) Oars “MUN COL Ie Gro NeGde, Bente. es perae 0p Se
cages pI ydeg | 92 ydeg |---| at adv | st dv | z Aew | 92 “adv | et | cO6T |" -Avjo ouojsomyy | “MN | 040° | SE 28 jm “""“"BIUISITA | 88
‘ONVE
O10 Oil es vel ees ae leaginmc reap | eminence a 9g “ady | ¢z ‘ady | or COBL | ase = ureoy Apueg | "au0ON OL OL 6G) | asesea= ol EEG} ZL
Crea On| pana Ain Chena || eye MC Me ANS ye IPR EES Ale GT VOGT Nek eet Seen OD aa SANTOR Tne NEST 20s mae a cane tomate ops >. SE
Ah akoleyeh it FNC GISt Pes eS GoO8 ¢ ‘dy |g ‘ady | 9¢ ‘adv | pL ‘ady | #1 SOS ssrA BIO OUOISOUAT AT SOARING | IOLD G IMGT) eal 0 0 centers VIUISITA SE
“ANNVA
STAG Se ateeie aieel Ae ecealac eas ay ANEW al ANA Pa ee 2s aS ss OOF cl If
(OA HOLOY |) ie WEIS! Nt AN hole || kg als |S soos ote er ABW | OL ABW | er OST 0@ OF
ae OXOYH [ee eae ae ¢ aung| gr udy | tr Aew]6 Avw |e Av | or iat 02 OF :
=O (tl cee O Danes mee seta lise coco 61 “idy |¢ Aw | og ady | IF S | OST TOAD | Ro See op: 6
02 4deg | 1 adeg or Ang | og adv |i Tr Aew | s ABW] OF | F06I | PESO PE SES "S| OST OZnOFsl se se Se) aes 6
(Oy. YO) 4] (iva GGleysp Re tee see Of wdiw, eq. crdival|a== == OI ga ce se ZOGTalcetere ae ureo, Apurs 9 OcT ae (Ml wae Aasiof MAN | FG
Ir3deg |}¢ 900 | 0g ounce | T Aew|it Ae] 6 AeW | FP AvW | Zz POSTS iiewane ee ODF ae "MS | G2 GCOMIORHIES =" 2b" So arer Ops2537 09
SE ONONMMER eer Tios es Gi GMa NOG eldays sees ee 198c, diy; |9z COGTa |e aeeeeaes scODsee Ss 1 “MS | SZ GOIRS) Iria snare Dakiee a 00
(eft ONC, [POS eP esse ¢ Arne | ez -ady | 82 Av | cz Av | og ady | cz OG le ena mvoy AAvaH | “MS | SL GeraGee ouster eve | pursue | 09
02 390 |ST ‘sny ari Nae aaa er wena ohm Sate Vos ter a 8Z dy cS dy og ZO6BL ee sms IUBOT| Apurs “OUON | OL OL 6€ | °° °° 7° 77 ee eped cL
ee tee Sh ae aie ae eal Clged DOR eae aces cz oung | 27 “dy | or Av | or AvewW | 9 Av | ST OA ae | NG eS) Bs eS "op" Se
eee yen [earn rears | PESTO | (Ohs MOIR|S) ESSE SE 9 ady | ct cady | 12 cady | gt ‘ady | $1 OYE Cm LON a AS he "-"op SE
BODO TE EA TENORS CHES, A tks) < lb a Us aa Ir udy | gt udy|z% Avw | sz adv | et | OL1'@ (Op yt tha eee: BIUIZITA | S&
| | ‘ °
| |
-(Suryord| — UMOF | -trado 09 “{SO1] *(sad) | | aS DEN aad
sdooy | qy ayeq | MEF ISIU | poxoid | pubintg, [SPUGIVAT| — 4SCI ees eee line A HOS | Seams Herecra BIS ped
| eq ajeq | Weulate} | eg ared yd wa | osy | -BABTY | -1XOd a
Surat -dy 1g)
“ASNAUWVA
*‘ponut}u0,)—sajdd p —spovad }pobojpouayd — AT AAV YL,
04
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
EA oe ee ae | g¢ ‘dag j-""op"7") 2 “adv | 61 “adv | 92 “adv | 6T “adv | AT + G00‘T | 0 “see neces, 5 FS
Seecmentc|encewecccedleweseeceesl(eniceaceces|s seus op--- oz idy 0Z dy 8 ACW F Av or 000‘T i) Sacks cae ai tae t) #¢
50 ie LO Gee) oS) |neenanes “---op"-"| QT oune | Tg ‘zew|¢ udy | 0c ady |9 ‘adv | OT O00! Ty | HOM BRN ses eee as op | $¢
‘Od | ST ydag [ts or “ydag | ct aune | ot. dy | #1 adv | 62 adv | te adv | 6 O00 ST, [802 SBE: contact on eaet op"""* ro
SOI Te Ne le POO Ogletree. tlie gener 62 idy | 1 Avw | 6¢ ‘adv | OF | SLe fae eee eae ie 8F
“uy ayr|| tee Sahn Tie UXO) | se [eee ae tae oe 1 Aew) it sew | 6g ady | 26 dy | ST CLE hE ee Re ois op SF
{0X0 fap eS ie Sees gz 900 |1T Ydeg |r Ame} or udy|}¢ udv |r adv |g ady | or | cle Ae 1d eam eae laen ag op SF
oY ci elf 'EX0) 0) ai nO Ce ACI GU lis caren ans ct udy | 11 Avw| 1 Avw } so ady | 02 ODbske Gime ra an aee Aa e op e¢
0 Ge ae OO sia stOO ai OD yarn ioe 9 ‘idy | #2 wdy | s@ ady | st ‘adv | 61 rt 2 A Sie ean op eg
0d =i NON tps sacar me TOs |p sce meee en Bl AG iveall ng ee Soars 1A alice | qye Bioko |) vis GOR T MIRE Sete Oal cae ee eae op” €¢
‘oad | ST “9dag [77 "" grydeg |} - Ame |Z adv |g ‘ady | ez adv | 02 ‘adv | aI GOR; Ten) GC ee | eek ee op 4's
BRAY oe fl eS es Ra GT "900 |°""777777*| #B ouNe | OZ ‘Ady | of Sew | ct Av | 2 ACW | ST OLT‘S | ST ap eaaa) eae Ee
HOO MOZacd 1S Sa eek OD aoe | nes eae eecrn a 9 ady|¢ -idy | 9g udy | ¢f sdy | #1 (AEA RS Rk I ee clea op" 8
rg (ee PI “dag | st ydag [--7°" 7777 aI ‘adv | st udy | # Aew | 2 adv | €T N DAT Gi Ol 2B 2-2 “2ODS5 he
Oop, hea Oise ASS OT OO eer a 02 ‘adv | st Avw | ---op""") 9¢ “adv | OT | cO6I |-77 > **ureo] HIV | “MN | 000% | OL 28 | --7 BIUIBILA | 68
‘uee | Tt 300 | St 300 | 02 3deg|s Aine} zz ady|¢ udy|1t AveW] Fe ydv | 02 | ZO6I |""*""UreO] snolog | “M | 821% | % | BUI[OIVD YON | ZI
\
“Uuapjoy sauiiy sutAu0UAS “SUH WIND
|
pee hmiain |i Bes ae pe |g Avy | LT Rice aig OD eenal tN al OO © |
See. es ea ; 9% “adv | 9T [777 ----*ureol ABI) “N | 009 |
81 “sny : go ady | 28 | €06T |) >” wvoj Apusg | *S__ | OST
T ‘ydag g AW | 9€ St atin el Sok ‘aS | 002 |S
Be esas ease : | ez ‘adv | cg ata aeOD Pes galls Se IOUS cl
ez Atne ; aos aN | OG “Ady | 2e | 906T 7 )) seaped SPN] 06 | ST
cy “any 62 “idy | 92 pee cay eee) uses “S°N) 06 | ST
T “3ny | 2 ABW | 9S | POST | 87 weo[ ABIO SPN) 06 | ST
eee ee ee ee op** 82 “dy 0g Spe OD Ee f "'N o¢ c
gc “Buy | &@ ‘adv | Le ef wets ODS eNie 09 |eS
T deg $% “idy | 0¢ parecer pe = (OD) re. ‘N | o¢ | ¢
cz any $ ACW | GE ‘sss tureoy ATPAAVIN | “N | OS =| ¢
hae op" 1 Av | Iz perme tess OD cen es | ANN N0S 0
See ried ieee ieee ii ered ier op” ¢ ACW 0Z giwaree fs“ 01 ROG, “MN | 0S i)
T ‘3ny |¢ ABW | Lz Ae ee OR ‘N | 08 | gc
co “SnV | 8 ‘idy | 92 git teen p OD Roe N | os | ¢¢
sz Aine “adv | &% “co ureop AAweRR | “N | OS | So
T ‘sny em acO Dae sO ~--tuvoy Apuwg |"au0N | OL | OL
T "ydag €% dv | 8 *" Wo] snolog | “AN | 000'T | 0
SESE SOSS SES USIEANEE Cage “Solely (Mala bela PS al Ss g pus eae OD rae =o SNE | Gr me =| :08 Rees aaa
eS 6 “dy | 21 jee OD = | NOOR 2105 op" cE
PETIT B09 SRR ah |S ht 1 eae) (0D) eal bake ees om | BT ee St aes a OL i ae Clea GAN OOF oF op-*-" "| ce
a eae g@ “adv | ST "rir Aepo pew | “AN | OOF | of op-""*"| $€
Sane ; e Av | SI pido ieee oh IOD <e aa MAING OLE. GF <|6G1 op" ""*"| 8€
Ge > el ne ; : : SecOD sa |r CO6T |7**ABTO aMOysoMMTT | “ALN | OLT'Z | ST op-""""| $€
I ‘sny : : ‘ er adv | 8 =| mer wo] Apuvg | aU0N | ¢ 0 VIUISITA | €E
‘NIALSNAAVUD
nal —— ane ——— —_ of ; a * 4
THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
SUMMER APPLES IN
68
‘any |
i
‘OL any
“AON
rye
‘uel
“Ie
—[nun
sdoay
‘ponuyjuoy—SaWIY
‘ponurjuo, )—saydd py —spiooas ppoojouayd— AY ATAV
7 v - = = > —e —i
Pg anert. at's: —
SO. | eee nes st “390 | St ‘adag zr Avw | et Aew | 6 Av | Or | 2061 |"" OF cg
wees ees oe ee ee - ee ee 91 “dy pp £06T “+. oe ce
Og dagh | sear: g¢_3des Wie Ay src ACNE) | |fCOBT |F oe ODS Pica Oey Soa ae
cI ‘ydag OG OO) tee eOD. (Viner Tee Calne konpa weal Siege aa ie 8% dy c dy i, COOL [FO ee8 weol, Apueg “vuON OL DOL*6E Es ees ae O1BMBlOd |= ZL
ES AVLOS [Re iaiataat ct “ydeg | | Aew | 1 Sew | ot adv |-----"| coer |-"**"ueoy snosod | “AS | OOLT | SF 9B) BIUISI\ | LF
| |
‘NVHLVNOCL
OL ‘3nV ae ee OL “sny ee eke oles toa | COE dy iS ACW O€ dy If COGT |i meee ureo[ Apuesg | “MS | OFT 06: 0Rls4 Aosior MON F6
sot goal AE CLO iar ea gz oung | 2t ‘ady | or Aw | ct Aew] t Ae | ST po eiaat oe Oe es ANN ROLTSG” "|. 00 “LGUs | or we: SreODe ee bBe
Soa Ae <a |e | MOGESLCIN |nGu aaa lOc cay; |r astcliye| 571 Boy cece OD a mats IANNIS (OLE 36. [ASD WhGulb oon aca, tae eee eens tee
SOR Oro 2 tg to (=) pl pace SOSEIOSISCCR ROCA ay Geely toy Gite re ANNE (liishq Sule) Ii “elo auoysaulvy | “MAN | OLT‘S | GE 28 [7507 OPs 22 2 71cSE
y ‘sny | 21 300 |F ‘Sny | 9c eung | Tt udy 02 idy | 62 ady | st ady|}8 | P06L | 2” wvol Apueg | “MS | ¢ Ol 2 ase “BIULL £E
LE : ‘2. ma 7 oy a ul
“LAAMS AASUAL
1 “290 | or 200 | Gz ‘3deg | of ydog | 0 udy jor udvy |} 1 ew | 22 adv | OF "N | 0¢ GGMiGas| as raat ceaee op"-"*"| #8
Teaco itl eneneeaetmaetio (Dee CLOG 9 ie len @ Avw | sz dy | 9 ; "M | 0S ¢ 68 zs
Ree ete | PAL StOOS |e cer mea Aerie ike) dive Go P2068 | ene per ODis nal nals) ese G68 #9
reece OO) liea se aaalia ODE rGn CNN OD ASIN |ns) ASIN (6) chy, 19CT GOGTalitte ss res mOlMae "aS | Sze GZ 6E #9
gt ‘any | 6t 390 | 1 “deg | 0% “Bny | ge «adv | 6t ady | “-**-1 9g ady | 0 | SO6I |"-"" ">" ureoy AuojS | “AS | See CZ 6S ) £9
eae On We Lences or Aew | Avw | 0c dy | 6 OG liek cea op---""| *s | og¢ OMSGGIET aoa "purrs | 89
ee wee eee Iz audy 9I ady eee £061 meee --WRO Aro "MN 009 Or 6E | © cece 50.0 0 6916 WG BIUISIT A 1
cl “ydag 02 “290 | ¢ 4dag a ete Ae at lh tbe dy CG dy OL NGL |e “mBo, Apues a9uON | OL OL 68 | °° °° °°" OUIBA BIC ZL
cise O Ditch: ee ed Persie) eee era 0) Olpras Tf Ie €% ady CZ dy 0% dy 61 LO6L «see ee ikea S10) Ofaa ae a “aN 000 ‘T 0 6E | ee “op ecces Fe
Te 100 alieae tee --| of ydag | or oung | 6t ady |g Aww] sc udy | eo adv | Or | 9061 |" weo] snolog | “AN | 000'T | 0 6& *BIUISII / | F
2 °
| | !
“(suryord | “4OV | -uado o “4SO1 “(‘sa4) | | ‘apn | -19q
‘9sn 40 “4so.lj arnt *| 0} UTS0q a aac } ay ove “ULOO]q “ULOOlqG aan | | | *(J09J) | -19RT } -uunu
au ved 18) 4say “ane SPE | acta seal ree 1103) a [eee 1108 vedoig| uor Seue “aIBIS Sec)
aye awed seen aie aye | aed | 88d | ogy | | “849 | Hex Ap
194
oe
~ yee
69
‘dor pornfut pincHis? 4SO1 v
-ndag |----op"-| et “300 |-7770p"7"| 9t Aime | of “ze | Oc “Adv | ce adv | +r wdv | st | 206r ‘op"""""| “AN | OOF | OF 8€ og
‘od -op--| €z 3dag | 1 ydag | ee Bnv|s adv |ec adv |¢ ew | oe adv | AT | P06E ee op'""""| “AN | 00F | 08 88 ce
“po |- ‘any | st 300 | z‘sny |Z ‘anv | oc zew | 9 adv [pt adv | 2 adv | of | 80D Opnas “AN | 00F (peta s ae yece gee ce
sesedeateloreeensere| 27 -q0Q [-e't-77 "| 2s “any | oF dy | st “dy | 92 udy | yo adv | St | OBL | Avpo pau | “AN | 00F 1 ell aS BIULZITA | of
! ip Seen | eee
LUaAMS NOGNOT
a
a Tee On G2 290) |e 3 Seri dy 6 caver tdive |aireOWo ST P0609)” oye Avpo poy | 006 ¢ 8 Oper s
Sy NES i 1 Oe arc DOOM EG = os ie fal aia p dy | 62 Yew | Ot | S06T | oT “urvol Apuws (MYA) 00G =» SE AE op
a Se) oe a=) Dies 9 dy v- dy eeaoa er a | #Z dy CT FOL esses enaeias * WIBO’T | 0g9 Cr re “op”
ma Ct, OOn a eee og ounce | ¥z adv | or Sew) ir Sew) 9 ABW | ot | her OD es OLS | ST Le op
paces el HOON EN de og wew|¢ adv | 6c adv | zt adv | #r | c06t | op"-"""| "MN | OLT'G | ST 28 op"
4 FI “ydag | oz “ydeg fT 11 ady | study |* ew | sz sdy | €t | coer |" Atle auoysauIYT | “ALN | OLT‘S | ST LE op
i ees CUNT OD inte Como OR iter rat lice Figses 1 sew |¢ sew] 0¢ adv jo GoBt |" *WBOLSNOJOd | “AS | OOL'T | Sh 9 “BUSTA | LF
S oz *390 [op '| Tr Ang | ot adv jor Aew | > SOW) so adv | zt | SOE op"""""| “S | OSG" | OL 98 v1
oO ct “300 | gt 300 |9 Aine | ez adv | 12 adv | oe Avw| or AW) Ot | POET] uot AvjQ | “S | OS's | OL 9 91
eg OV aOR ae aes ec OD nal aaa Ph eae NS i es sae 1 sem} st adv | oz | p06r |": 777"weorApues | “S| 00 T | OF Se F
=) OTN eneccO Daa snes as ia caaei>-7 OY) kde | eae au RE alin ar aye till: a edad Be Gy HO, OS BSN Pe |) Ola ee OD ia. “"N 00¢ ‘T os cf ¢
2) - yoo|1 ‘sox |¢ Sew |e ‘adv | oe sew | 8t adv | of adv | ST “7c **"WIBOT HVA | “N | OOGT | OF SE ¢
A Hae OR aad leeaee ec siteen Shake qt ‘ady | et udy |9¢ dy | 02 ‘Adv |6 =| 906 JU op"""| "S | 0081 | S€ St I
<3 GD OOn pale tOOU |e iia “11% wen | 9t ay | or udv|¢ ady | er | S06n TT .. ODF a6 "§ | 008’ | se se I
hal | * Sails Naaget a (eae Sosa eee aa @ ady loc sidy | ea dy.) ‘GE adv cr “\r060) oa weoT | “S | 008'% | SE SE I
Ay Tage tO) emma mn On eI yes ea go adv |9 ABW | ~“oOp" "| Gt weo, HOV | “AS | OOS"F | OF CE pol
--=-op""-| 9g 900 | "0p7""| 8 ABW | oz ‘dy |} 6 Aew | I Ae | 8 | coor) --"uvo[ ABI) | “AN | 000'F | OF SE 201
e 00 | or 300 | 82 Sine | or Aew | oc adv | 2 Sew] 62 adv | ct | coer 77777 ABI AieaGen | as | oog‘e | 08 ge qol
#5 49006 OWN ce |e dew |1¢ ady|¢ ew] oe ady | 02 | P06r --s==sqiorsmolod | “HS | 066'T | $2 $6 |~~" ~~ “BUITOeD UON | TT
“‘DIMLUAANIT
| | |
eyuleiel alata elie s/s ve ssmce Wale impere mim ceie ts) OD RIKI OCS CHIE Sw) SI dy 9 e061 Se egy eae) sg ee. cy 0z cg
ee ieee ied Phe Sere LON teal 3. ea "| @¢ ‘ady | Ge adv | ¢ ZO6T | * 7 “UIBOT AppeAwIH | --" GL 0 so
TEES Ae Pee “/9z “wo | OL Aime vrestests] yg cady | #3 “Idv | OT 5 weol Apurg | ‘euON | 02 ol ee
= eee | eee -----| ez qoq | at Aine | 2 eung |--t--opc*"| et adv | #% adv | 02 sdvV | OF *=>""0p">-" "| “eUON | OF ¢ QL
“Ane ge ee ec g <Ajng | T eune \ dy \° Polio |p Oye Stoo | que Mile PEP ASO er Teas -----£puesg | (SUON | OF ¢ QL
"ATOL
= = * + ’
194
wn
pe oe
< Bee ec 88, 5a| oe p
‘ eal occa ose
A ao ene aes .
Oo T 4dog Silber ane wal a Soe or ad
—_ -- Denes 2 Vv
a ; “*| OT “3dé OT out cz “ad 6 Av
7, OBE ME coco tae 5S oun I Mae 06 cen SZ ady
s— 7 - tes AIS os nc LI ‘dy ¢ ACH OL Av 4G AGIs)
4 Z eocalleaanceee el udy PL Av we dy ACW T
A oa ttteeee 1go opi! IT ACW 66 dy 1 dy LT
Peer ben eee z ¥ 91
< ~ idy Fe ‘ady | 97 Ha i ady BF .
spe a un
< ‘ydag ae ey Cs ait 0001
a any dog at ady | an | Sogn [os “AN. | 000‘T =
a oe ere | 0z “ydag | gz “3 — : S061 [1777-25 --0pes an 0001 ry, Ps
5 __“ydeg | oT ny: Or "390 | 8I aay or & . ie ured] ATPoA ae GOT Oued eee opt: Fe
hee she rsaples ape clor et eal Sune lle ady |- WV'TIW sy | a Vee ees. ie
x “od g “any cz ‘deg | ¢ ‘sny 2G out : ady |¢ Sey = s =a gy gt emcees sees. Fe
jaa 2 dog Gz ‘any eo a I ‘any Feeley 0g “dy 82 Av z pee a aes ---9p---=- ee
Hw see ‘Sny | Sdcici set St oune | Z a we n|oees dy ; an 8z ee ae: ; “BIUISIL A gc
| yore | | 2 toes ¢] iS 3 ier ety foal C
a, don af ae, arse re ae oe aa | Ee at 09 | i es = ;
e oe OF ia | a poe wick Bil! oun Perera au stern: OL Avy @ ‘idy ae eer Pevege AY terse . ——
mn he Meme ae Ph saul ati ESAs elec 6 Avy | 08 adv |Z ay Ge GE -----ureoy Geene| eae nee | f
a ane tc Ang ieee deg TT sny or vay as soy Me aay Ue eM 4 agy ee FOBT "==" UIROT pa i He 0Z a
00. ng 00 eee ine ‘ey | ¢ ady: | ez “ay | 0¢ “adv | $1 e061 \77 7° ees al eed Ba OST 0z
Ay auae 2% “100 cl ‘any LY Aju Og “ABW idy Z idy Ome 1061 | _ ULBO] SNOIOg * M oe 0%
Ay [ELROD eat a oll Stee gz A 6 dy 0z ‘ad teat lac sae ae [ |:<2-2-surtoy dees ‘QUON | 08
<4 Sees dog | = Shor | oc sow | aay |e aty | ay | ld eee ak OUON | OL ae
eases seal “*-"QpD°"- pe Aqne aT ‘dy g ady 7 ACH dy | : SOBT is Sore Gers Dae ad 006 | OF DG gs Sp Seteagep es
fs FL eg 24% oun be aay af ay a ENE 1 aa id £061 "7777 UrROT eee aN ann or Sasso MON | 68
= : Reis iealye Beebe & V | Cane analiee oral Cage tencc open ee | ee 000 T T 68 z!
‘ -- Vv CW , V SI V Beer ea see eae p = Weck N 000‘ OL ae rao
— (Olean cT ‘ad er Av 0z ad GI SORT Sabs oh ses op." IN | T 68 ce
= tun ed dy ST nay L1é dee 8 herp a aut ag teen en eee pees sac "aN lenge oe 8 fe
n adeexi haa TOT eee ‘(3u Gs Aen ie “adv er FOBT eee eee “AN | 00% | 0& ee 4
weve | ea. ayaa “UIO} tay er | eper eer cee ee Of Sf om
one poxord oy ution | iso ¥ | Z0Br |*"*-<eyo ouo} Sees AN OF Of =
ay ayed eens Use ee E 1 QUO;REUEEEol “a oz | er 2 ce
aye T19q | SPU Tel supids “W100 a T | MN OT'z | & t ce
oO wd aed 4se] in [4 atin , — =. NX | O21 ‘Z al re 1e
~ aed set | 4s Tey eee | sie op: Se
zat Bra | dol} ae ~ po") se
Je. | jo RED == - ursit \ 3
| o3y [10g f _.
- -adois | (qaaJ) gaat
“De "AsoA’ = S| uon | “Hey
ponuruo,)— ATH NXAIV | -eaarar | -txoae “30
)—saydd y VIN @ | -txoud ceri “eq
Vv —spLovas 70 ss “dy ss eee
. 9) 7 $_Jo
Hojpoway == Cray
(a mm Al = _ “U{
AT Stevi]
194
71
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
‘IBW |" "Op--"; 7 “400 | OT “390 1 8 Arne |; gz AvW | Fe adv | 21 AvW) 8 Av | FI COB Ts ean OD etaae SOLON) OOD ae TtOl cE Masa ssscace oe St) goes FOI
‘uer | - “AON | 72 3deg | 8t 300 | 9 Aime] 8 Aew | ez sidy |--~- “--""| et ABW | GE | POST SBR OON Oe TR eae SOD = FOL
POSE ae Spl us spe ce ulb = ee OG pup ir ee sey er Avw |e AVN] FI | SO6T "Sg | 009 og op" *"-"} 86
490 | - “30 | 02. 390 | 0z “43do9g oz AvW | or ABW] er | 2O6I "S| OST 0Z Oprscts 6
eS See eee Dial con or Av | ¢ AvW] cr | 9061 ‘§ OSL - | 02 op-"--"| ¥6
OO) |ete CUSn eae OO ni amacles L ACW | > ACW) Tr | S06T |---->-77- FE OD FA). SSN OOS” tae SeDD ae 6
NOLES || (ayn. Geshu: ||P OSS Sones - “sny pe ak ee (}2 |) sade Pres uo, Apueg | “S| OST 0z ON 6
OC Son eG.) OPT, 100 ct AvW | IT Av | 98 | L06T "aS | 002 cI Dp Z6
ST “WO ¢ Avw | 9c dy |} ce | 906T “aS | 00 cl | | Diapeetd (oe
aeestes st Ave | 8 Avew] 0c | PO6L | -°~°°-- "Op" 1S PN) 06 cI So SOD. oe OG
pee aoe salltatet cae Sgn ll ba eA AT le time eee eer tone oe c dy 61 COGL Ne) 0 eee ce ULB] ARID aS 77° N| 06 CT “* AOSIOL AVON 96
exo) CAG | Fo Maes (POOL |r trenusna: “op"""""1"MSS| Ser | se 68 ie) Wace 09
02 “deg gz ‘idy | 02 ‘udy | 9¢ SOBs ere ke LOD eae CANSS CGS eG Oprss = 109
gt dog sel O Dem OGmdc val Qcm a(R GOB liens ous ureo[ Apurg | “MSS | Scr cE Oper D109
PES ages @ ABW | 8 idy | 9c | 06r Ss Op see a NOS Gn ce op--**") 09
OL dag [er ODiaa|| Tl ACL GS ZO6BL UuLBOT AABOH "MSS Gl ce ; puelAleyy 09
SHES) “-"op** "| 8g adv | 0¢ | ZO6T ureol Apuwg |-*~" ~~~ 001 OL 6 oemeEpad | $l
“--op"""| Gt oune | 7 ‘ady | es ady | Av | 6c adv | 6F JIA) St) || eae a Sa op"--*"| “HN | 000'T | 0 ““op7*7*- #¢
T 400 |°**op--"| 0 “dy | 8 Avew |e ABI | 8c Ady | 81 9061 ; 0 ODieeas Fe
02 4deg |----op--*| Tt “adv | 6t adv | 6c “ady | #2 “sdy | IT CO6T 10 Cea
seleisiciisie ey ----op"| zg Avw | og wdy | 11 4eW | 9 Av | OT FO6T 0 "op" Fo
cz 3deg | or ounr | 9 udy |¢ ‘ady | 2g “idy | gt ‘idvy | 6 £061 0 So 20Ds= a5: Fe
0z “dog | ct ounr | ze udy | Ft ady | og “dy | 92 “dy | 8 Z06T 0 SUPERS ¥¢
6c ‘Jew! 6t -ady | ct wdy}0¢ | 9061 | -°°--> “op"-*"*| *oON | 000‘T | 02 ope 8%
82 “IWAN | or dy | 6 wdy | OL | S06T |°"-° 7” Teen OD gt OUO NG O00 D | 0g. ops? =5 82
L Avew | sce adv | st dy | st | F061 |'°°*°“ureoy Apueg | ouoN | 000'T | 02 ODE oe 8
wo) erly |) Che Seale |) Om Bele [Pore Il elofatyy PEE Avp poy | ‘AS | 00Z‘T 02 OD Faia 6z
or Avw | Fr Av | 6 Av | ST 101010 fe eee GDarcn: “MN | OLT‘% | ST Opes se
GN i ANGigt PPS Oe AL Auda Pees = Senor | "MN | OLT‘S | ST Ope se
SI idy |¢ Avy | og dy | eI 2061 |" -" “ABO emO;SouNTT | “AAN | OLT'S | ST 28 | ““RIUTBITA | 8
ice eats | t ABW] st ady | 0c | P06T }°-~--“uteoy Apueg | “S | 00st | OF SE} VUT[OIG) YON | F
‘AdS NUAHLUON
| ]
a OD ral eat Oe pammenaers| po sos Cl Give Tee ASN NZe hve The COST ccc cns sn “op OST OOF i= ee cere OD maa 6
- 400 |T 300 /| et cunc|6 ady|- Avp | 92 adv | 0c dv | 68 | s06r "op OST 0G Oa pcs 2 ae ae Opie 6
OF “30 | OF 990 | 2¢ eune | 0 “adv | 82 “dy | ¢z dv | cz adv | sé | Z06T "op" led SL a) aera ye F6
- ‘AON | T ‘AON |7*"-----"7"| T Avw | og AvW | Ir Aew)s ACW! 0c | Z06T JaeOU | 00 CL OF a ODE ran £6
haa oe eee Ada | eae een Wes cba) gaat AI Me a cried l'ae ao area Ge ie ioe Tel ONT dy ji OGG, | bcs ae ot as 3, OD sae | o¢ ce 6£ r SOD sts Alaa
eae rae || AYO te we Coree Gallly Sic Ss Seite |itespeccoer as wees 8% dy FZ dy 9 OBEN Gehan eos BOT ier | O¢ cc 68 ae ee ad “AOSIOC MAN | ZS
“390 | 6T “900 | Of AvW | 8% “JEW | 61 dy | ¢¢ adv | 6r udv | Ie | SO6r |” Esp 00 OF ODS EMBs tater pana f+
86.300 | 8E "390 | FI une | eg «adv | 12 dv | > Aew | 22 adv | 0c | FO6T |” “op OF ee 1683) 0s eae a ev paeagd i)”
““==--s"""1@ 400 | OT OUNL | 84 we | 9 wdy | 0c ady|8 ‘sdw | 6T | S06T |"~----weoy Apues | “AN | OF G 68 |" 77777777 eIBABTE | OL
CTO 0) |peamaee LOCLOULUT OTe adv (OT ACI Se Aen ee ABA Gn eS HORN) tas eOD Se a eMND OAL. c. | SE YE siya Sf os
Ope eguades ee | eh adv | ¢. dy |g “adv @r “Advert | SBR 7 SUR es AONE POLLS. | OE 26 (57 22-273 eee ee a
PI GOS pean te |Dameoe ona Oia ly: UG Ts cadiy |e ACT Og. cde en ZO6L |" "ABlO OUOJSOMATT | “AAN | OLT‘S | ST 28 |7°°7” “-"""""°BTOTSITA | 8
“OUAN
ee ee : - - ——————
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
72
|
ae bide neal rea SRE RG Cane eae eorieese FS g Sew | er AvW | 8 Avy |-°"-""| pO6T |°*""*"“ueof Apes | “MS | OOF ol IF
Bess ae 61 “Bny | SZ “390 | GI “Bny | ge Aine | ot Sew | st vw et Av | et | 2061 |"7*77*7 oe ODE | SHON 08 2 fOr Er
hate og “Sny | ZI WO | 1% ‘8ny | 9g oune It Aew | ir Aww | ¢ AW | cr Q06T 22 aes "7s" "Op" **""| *aUON | OSE (i, Saiz
ae Sew 81 ‘sny | 2 “490 | 8T “sny |**"-op-*- re adv | or Aew | 9 AeW | OT | S06T \"7** 77 ape ODS "OUON | OSE 0 IF
‘320 | 06 ‘3dag | ee adeg | 8 “3deg | T Arne e¢ idy | et 4ew |) 6 AewW | cr | #06 {77777 urBoy ABID | “eUON | OSE 0 It
ee [eriben oS Sniicis ses tols MoIste a erearaialalele' i515 petsiessS = | 61 dy (a) AvVW i AV cy COBL oe Sep eiigt SO Dates “MS Oct 0z OF
aN Se eae: ae Og ter se | OT Atm tiie ir Sew | 8 sew | pr | p06r |°-----"ureoy Apueg | “Ms | OST 0% OF
“G *c sadin d| | eee cts OG) ull sede see || ie ate leona Saal (Ole ASINn lig ARINC LO6I |°*** * “wreo, AAvazyT | *eUON | CL OL OF
Cre CT ANIL ||: SON ieee 2 1 Ajne ee ieee @ Aww | 22 idv | 1 | s06t ~** 777 Pee OD: "| AUNT 08 0 OF
‘od | or Aine | ce adog | or Arne |-*- op" ey Seta Gl Ae iis “Ops *\-08 |) R06L [7 ee "wIBoT | “AAN | 0S 0 OF
1-20 ye Grae 021 aes cr Ame | or Aine 9 Asm | t AB | 26 | -F06T }-77 2257" BODES > "N | 0g go 68
‘od =| of Atme | - 300 | 0& Aine | ez Aine @ Aew | 22 dy | st ‘ady | 92 | coer 7. peo DTN "N | 0g oc 68
‘orsny | oo Atue | Or 490 | Ge Aine | T “sny gt “idy | 0¢ “dy | sc «adv | cz | coer 7" * “ureo[ Asawa | “N | 0S co 68
‘any | 63 Aime 8 Aew | 66 sdv | 0e | L06T |" ureol ABI | “N_ | OST Of 66 ““** purlAiey | £9
g ABW | 8¢ ‘Idy | OL | 206 “*"7** ureo] Apues | “MS | OF ST 68 |-777" "77 Aasiof MON | 18
& Aew | co ‘idy |" * AGO lien sea "***Apueg | ‘euON | GL OS FEE] |See ene puejArew | 2¢
OG Clivan lial ame Covell ame aes CO6I ~~ °* ~~" ULeOT SNOIOg “as | CLE CPS SEnIGS ayers tee ror eOD SF
Orydes | t “SnVy | It 390 | 6 “sny | ce Aine | ct ‘adv | or Aew | o@ ‘adv | 6t ‘dy | 2 OORT sce ee OD agsa a “AN | 00F DRS REC Ie te cae aperiants op cE
SL SNe CATE | ST 900) | rts pe Atug | € ‘adv | 0¢ ‘dy | €z “idy | 21 ‘ady | 9 SOG Ta ce GrrenO Diese SOU NE NODE! OBO BE | ante a “op se
2 | & dy |g ew | 62 ‘idy | ¢ POG cee OD Celie Nl OOF oo) OR Sell Sona op ce
|¢ ‘idy | ¢t wdy |s ‘idy | 7 rato | esa a ee aOP Stas AMEND OOP. = JOG RE] a2 ee eee “op of
Ieee <i ae a Rar 3 earnkeas Cla WEROG Taos” aaa Ae pew | “AN | 00F | Of 88 [7777 TTT op oe
)8 ‘ady |e “Idy | 12 ‘dy | Zt | GOT °°” Ureoy AtjoavrIy | “MN | OOF‘T | So LE [777 t “op 1é
} ot Aew | 2 Avw | 62 ‘dy | St | S06T ~7*" 77 Pose ODav eel: ARKIN! OL G Cie ize.) <328 Fass ee) 8
Re Ge ad, || Ro, dy (02) Id, Pt PROBE | = ern Ops ess MIN OAT Gin (OE “hE yao ees ee op 8
R FI “ydeg It “idy |.8t ady|¢ Avw | 9¢ adv | eT Z06T |" ABO emOyseuIIT | “MAN | OZT'S | ST 28 |-->--77 77 Sace0D st
8¢ Aine | 0% Ame | 24T “390 | st Aine | ec ounr | T ‘adv | 0¢ “Ady | #2 ‘“Idy | ot ‘idyv | 8 MOGI tier Peep a "aUON | ¢ Wiesner aes oe ree “op ee
o€ Ainp | ¢e Ate | 22 990 | 2% Aur |-7-77-* LBS RUAIEED 001 ll a a Nak ead Dt 03) 5 serena uo] ApuBs | “eUON | ¢ Cig ely |*a ese BIUIsITA Sf
.
‘OUAINAGTO
Me PeaESea lige ses Sora dosh |S ee ea a eee (HG Be KOn ACTA eh BRA Res nROOD We" 552 salem RODS 2525] PAN Bs 1008 cI IF op £01
dy = ‘Ded wl el ee el ee 9% dy see eee eee 6 ACW | 74 CO6T sete eee ee eee op senee | “OUON 008 OL IF op ZO
ee ee ed ir a i are 61 Av el ACW | ez FOBT ert eee “ULRO] Apues “OUON 008 OL If - “op ZOT
ww |--"“Op""*| cs 300 | HO |G Aime | t Aew | ct ABW | ce ACW | LT AeW | OT | LOBE [77777 op-*"""| "eu0ON | 009 «=| 0 TF 7 7770p FOI
“UBE | - “AON | @E “390 | 2t 990) % Aine | 06 dy | Tr Sew |-**-op"""| er Aew | st | 906T | 777" ureo[ ARID | png 009 Oy tra eree es Aasiaf MON | FOI
| can
“(Supyord | WO! | -uado 04 “qSOuT *(*saA) “apm “13q
Saleen RESUS ath 4810) ana uyseq supids ee oe eel} I-1e0 | [tos | ado 7 Sete aie ‘avis ne
sdeex VV eyed Ma paxoyd Gannon ERRGvEeL aSEI | weet eat jo oa os a “BAIA -1xoid As ~A1aS
aed ‘aie aed aed | | aay ylang 0
!
“‘ponuyjuoj—-AdS NUAHLUON
* ponurjwoj—saydd py —spso09a/ poo bojpouryg—"* AT ATAVY],
aly
194
73
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
| !
ecercesrce OT AvW eT AvW CF LO6T lie. cand seee eens a ‘S OCT 0z OF ae OD sane t6
6t ‘dy |g Aew | > ACW] Ih | S06L | OD e eesle ae OST 0z OF “*** £asiof MON | $6
bide “"7") #T ACW 8g ‘idy | #1 FO6L | ureo, Apuvg |"au0ON Oc CL 68 )°°°°°°°"°°* pusrArzeyy | 69
6 Aew) it sew |r ABW] FT | 206 | “a | 009 OVAOE Fa ats "ee 5 OD" Sag
(sf WUBI SS “Oye 9) (OR: Rol PSS | L061 “EN | 000‘T |0 6 #¢
gs Aew |} so Av |r Sew] ez | 9061 “aN | 000‘T | 0 Sg
6l ‘idy | 1 Aew| 9c adv | ce | SO6r “aN | 000‘T | 0 #¢
Ol 0c ady | et Sew) sg Avw] IZ | F061 “aN | 000‘T | 0 So
OL eunc | 6z “dy | ¢ ‘idy |e AvW | 22 “dy | 02 | S061 “HN | 000‘T | 0 #o
02 oun | ¢¢ dy | #1 dy |¢ Avw) og “dy | 6T_ | cO6r “aN | 000‘T | 0 #¢
ewe Sein Sa ieee NOGe LChvall a eA Se AGI les cs 29/2061 "aS | Sle CF SF
gee p Avw] ir Avw| og sdy | 82 “dy | 09 | 906T Ope" a TAGS Ghe. | ASF Sk
ties ats “| 2g “adv | 61 dy | 83 “dy | 9g ‘Ady | 02 - | S061 | ~~ -” a aenODAc ck 3 "HS | cle | SF SF
g Ainge | #e udy |¢ -ady | 2 udy | 91 ‘adv | ST | 8061 | ~~" ureorsnolog | “AS SLE Ch SF
re Atay | Gat CaGhye | (js ule PPS ee oes eee Se |g GOGT) fs ee ape OD seacal|| CUNO OOP OS cg
oz Aine | 6z udy | ez adv |6 sew). Aven] F OGL | BO Dimes “aN | 00F | 08 ce
i? Sahai | oie Sele || GQ) Sub PSS SG ee es Se | £061 a0 Daa “AN | 00F | 08 ce
(He layal| tei ual || ye Aikolyyy PS ISOS ee ae j (AC OIL Pepe meee Ago pew | “AN OOF | OF 8F cg
Seok Woe --| 9g ‘idy | tt Aew] st Sem} 9 Aew | 0c =| 9061) Op "| “AA | OOF'T | SZ 8 €¢
ee onion 1 Aew | to udy | ct Avew | t ABW | 6I | SO6I ~*~ “Woy ATfeAvIH | “MA | OORT | SS 8E €¢
Bish 7 idy |¢ Avw | 8c adv | to ‘dy | 81 206 |°°°-°*"weof Apueg |-------) 0¢9 = | GT «88 9
Ce ae gaa laa pee ec cI ‘ady | OL ABW 9% “Ady | ¢T 8061 | ° 77 ARTO [9D | “AS | 008 cp 2e a
Be || aOLaiIE Pee ees 22000) Sane 4 (ROOMS [Ps /Ae 1z
OGamIRCOGT ames os wo ABID | “AN | OOO'T | OF LE lz
Ries GOB Rains ate es RODS ner "aS | OOO‘T | 0c LE c
Se EO GUN eae ee a EOD iaes | “HS | 000‘T | 02 Le c
Gye | gaat |[Pae sees ees CDia aye|| se COOL: NOG 2E c%
CL | c06L | ABO ToeD | “AS | 000 T | 0¢ 4 &%
G FO6I | ** “WeoTsnolog | *N_ | Q00‘T | 0% LE 8%
rae GT | SROO el ames pee OD ipa. “MN | OLT'S | ST Z se
Aspro Gel gaheer as as AY SOS Peso” os Sea ear ean 6c se |g cady | ct Ae | 2 Aew| Fr | e06r |7°“Avpo ouojsomy | “MN | OLT'S | ST 2 8
LEA |] QUE SANE ee oS eS es (Oj CHALO) |] esacdenayD |[PSSS ores Sarees ees 7g Sahn IGE Sey | |] Rilae EPPS SSeS CO ashes) Misr [nl Gi As 9%
ECU aa] DE ERO eo SC aod BB CAOF ROI O CTS Or tC. OG etme sera eg 8 AeW | 9% dy Cl ZO6L |7° °° ureo, Apues SINT 006 Cl 1g SEO fyi ior 9z
dy TI 00d Se ee ed eee ee =. I AvVW 0z Av OL AVI see see COBL TO] snol0g “ag pi | CF 9g eeeses so °° -BTOTsITA IF
|
*pnfsadany ‘qauay sajnny ‘uopurpy :surduouAg “STTVU
‘oz Aine | et Ate | - 400 | 11 Aime | ¢ oung | gt adv j---------"| ¢ ABW |* Op" "*| & ot Sie i: Se Lt Sk) ers #6
sf ‘sny =e LOD re silane sist tae | eee Dc akt|0t a “eee, Suks|| one ogee IGE dy Ft ACW og audy IF 'S | OFT | 0¢ OD. = cal
‘o¢ Atne | ot Ate | 02 ydeg | #1 Aime | oT eung | 0g Ady [-***"-""""| Or ACN | F ABW | OF ‘'S | Ort | 02 "sop" 7°" "| ¥6
“Atng | T Ame | - 300 |"*--op**-| et eune.| 6 “idy |- Avw i op" 02 dy | 6& | S06T |” PRE R20) DRS | ISR EL 0% 2) 0D77 SIRs
‘~ ‘sny |g Ame] or 3490/8 Ate | zz eung | 0¢ “idy | 82 “idy | 22 “dy | €2 “dy | se | GO6T |" "Meo, Apuws | “S| OFT 02 OF |--> > 77° Aasdef AON | 6
}
“AaLVNIUd
— —_ sa se + aide =
194
“pz oung | Tr “20 | gz oung
S.
tee eee ee 4 dag Serr ryt yy
@% “N00 |
SeeES Gate gt oune
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATE
“ysouy
CHAE
“GT a 8% 9ung | -""""" "| 8g euNyL |; ST ouNnL
"300/116. Att |S
ao fc
VO | 82 9une
WO
oO | ST Aine
100 | 02 Arne
“WO G Aqne | EH See RCE)
400 |G ‘sny |
WO | ST Aine
‘pO
og ttt
oO | ot Ane or Aine
| Or Atm | 9% Arne
‘adv | ¥
I (Burs *CULI0J
Cray | oy uusoa
ey yay payard spnq
aed [CUTULI07
oye
spnq Jeo]
74
*‘ponuruwoy—
ZOST |" °° urBOT sno10g
MOBI [ccc ope
FOBT "77" ** “weo, Apueg
UGE Gerster es Oats a
OBL ccc trope
COBIAN oe er pee] eam | 245)
f06T |" ~*~“ ULBOyT SOO
L061 ureo, Apurg
906T teeetope
GO6T (yoy SS
FO6T | op"*-
e06I oct -ssopt:
Z061 {faie= wrora(ersies Avo pow
9061 Se,
SO6T (yoyo
FO6T |
SOG Te | oaeemanas a OD GES. o
CUBIS i tamann ureoy Apueg
ZOBL |" °°“ UIROT AT[PABIN
LACE eee cee Te ect isin 2
e06L ress -Qpe
Z061 ~-"* Blo OUOSOULL'T
(30/0) |e BSCE
£061 | ris ScD rin:
CUCL ge anata 00) Vie ie
ROG TUS ne tae ae op*"**"
£061 =--"""-urgo, Apusg
FOG |" ~~ °° ~* “uneoy ABTO
SO6T "77" UULROT You Eg
goet itt “op
COBL 77" eee) See
FOBL [ccc opt
ZO6T | ~*~ "wieo, Apues
OBL [777 tee etopert
POOL tt setroptct
eo [ott op-.-*
ZO6T |" 7° >>" WROT snos0,J
mMoooocoeooo
>
red
6G [7777 BTUTSITA | FS
Cfo eo fo Ee oe
SE iS ee Seas Og: SL
op"
op
cin eae nomearegnese- cae
Galo oe “BIUISIE SF
19
ce
ce
ce
ce
cg
Se ae nies 1
7] Dae ee se
aoe oh oe
7 eens © Aas a
rhea eta aRt cree e
7 aaa A ee “
rae ees: Be eee iS
et le seadcewentie oper 3
Ip [ocereenee nes Ae a
1g Seba, || Smear OF
i eee. oes a
id eee a Si aeee ie
7 cee pS SID €e
£¢
LT
sate Raves Soa. 2
PUED, *TIOS
‘NVHOVULSVY dau
sadd yr—spsooas pp bojouay~T— AT ATAVY,
apn}
“Hel
“19q
-winu
a) Bul ‘aqeis $49
-rxoid
-dy
-AJ@S
“4O
194
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
DSGACIEO OSRS STEIGER oP CSSA ARIS SAE ea iaiaa | Ware arate el ‘adv | az ‘dv | e Avw | to ‘dv | 12 FOB |°° °°" “ueoy Apues QuON o¢ ch St ---"-9IBMBlAd | SL
We eaca a alee enc FeaGaON TG CAINE | eae eee My | oem Won “Wdiye| 22 |/206T |” = UAMOLSEOADel |)” Sarat 036 cea eine taaeacied | Conger s
‘any | - Arne | pr ydeg jo S08 Peat ez ew |¢ cady | oz adv | ot ady | 1 | g06r |°--"Aejo ouoysouryyy | “MN | OLS | ST oe eata) em BE
Ayae | 6 Ane | gz “weW | 02 “adv | ez “dy | 6r adv | 8 FO6T “mero, Apuvg | ‘euON | ¢
ez Aine | st adv | ot Aew | 1 Ae | Iz udv | 6 COG Isliaaa ae @yrrers | HE sets
sung | 0 “adv | 12 dv | 21 Aew | Or ABW | 8 vay See “wreol AI | “S| 062s
GI “adv | 02 OG Tels anaes “ueoj Apueg | “S| 004 T
|g “adv | 6 COR Ee sso MOD ma ‘A | 006%
| 9r adv | 8 inde Pe = Sea Danes |e OCU KG
ee, SEW | C4 || Ua ERS ms wvo] AVIO | “MS 28'S
hsie oly es. = | edit eRe ee 0) ns "M | O8T‘Z
g adyw| ze | 9061 | OD ant ‘aS | 066‘T
‘OL ny et ‘ady | 0¢ | F061 |°°°°* “WRo, SnoJog | “AS | 0661
SL Sete (Boomneue if IBW ena ae Feet optt “au0N | 008
Pe 8 dy | ZO6L wee eee sos ADEs | “OUON | 00z
“ANOL Gaul
maracas |< pete GH ASCHRL | ae |) MOVE | Pe Pee Dis ae | UNG OT
‘og Aine | | ig, See || ie | Oa wot Apues | “AAS | OFT
ecm on Ate |= 390) OP AINE Pitt Oaeady |= dv | ¢ Sew (Oise Cem RKO | aes cae OD mae “SP'N| 06
sie og idy | se | S06T |"-"°°°77" "OP. "SP "N) 06
Fees L Sew | ze | 061 | 77 waRoy ABIO |S 7P"N| 06
0g ‘Idv | 0G | 2O6T |-7 7777 urvo Apues | "M | 08 |
|9c adv | Sg | 906T apnea iN ae |
lg) ACW 22 = PORE Iii ste ee OD pt
Oe “adv 09 | 2061 | - wBoT AToAGIO
oo NNT Pray || UGE Poo > eee OD aaa
| “adv | 9% | 060 77 oT” PORT eee
gz idy | ¢z___| ZO06T
nis Giaee Cl Vial omens £061
"gz Ane ee idy | 2 Z06T | 0% 68 ) CC
Eun Re 6 ‘Idy | Gz | €06T O2 GEaicaet en “puvAieyy | 29
Seeay feat dengan LOD COO cl 6g |°°°°77 77 Aasrer MON | 8
cea tas gc dy | FI | F06T CT 68 | ““-pur[siew | 69
11 ‘idy | 8 £061 OL 6€ |
cq ‘dv | 02 | ZO6T | OL 68 |
tw dy | Gz | 061 OL 68
Bie ele |i IMA | eee op 1¢ 68 |
6¢ ‘Idy’| 91 | FO6T | VODs. tg |¢ 68 |
CoG nGn | ese le were --Apurg 1G 68 | S
Or Saya hG Teas LOBT: ore emis cps ob seas OASGG coe se eee sea mo
Ose dive |icoe. |RGOGT alee s eye AOD hee 0 (ll Rae = SOD aan FS
#1 “adv | 1% | S06r SOD Rares cite. Se ees “325 30D" 72 pee
t Avw | 0c | F061 p OD ae /0 68
g adv 6r | S061 eae OR Gs = 10 66¢!
— " i D> *
TATES.
NTIC S
DLE ATLA
GZ 990 | 81 “490
99 [tt
a O!}¢ 90
az “deg | 8T 300
9490 | T “490
4dag wee ee eee
AON [t00"* S500
90 | $ "200
¢ Ane
8z oune
¢ Arne
2 Ane
ST ouns
og oun
N THE MID
FI “ydag
0z 20
% “AON | ST
490 | OL 490
cy oune
-Fee-gps::
sop
sop
OT suns
= eOp
eT eunre
1% Ang
st Aine
LO6T
9061
SO6T Peo) oor
FOBT |°7°** 77 7 tureoy ARID
LOB s||\e yo ce meas “"UlBO'T
FOBL [707 tee estope
06 \tt0 7 tee tesoptrss
ZO6I |" °°" “ureoy AABOFT
1 ee sete tope
9061 | “ULROT oUOjSeMII'T
OBL |777 7 vette etopes es
9061 [77027 teeesgpesss:
7 sete ergpi:
061 |" ** "WROT snO10g
ZO6T | ureo, Apuesg
FO6T | wOD aos)
G06T [77 teetoprcct
ZO6BL |7** AvpO ouUOJSoUWIVT
0 TF Mi hs oe
O Tt i sgt
0 IF op" 7"
IF teeteeeeergpe
CL OF -s*** K9sIae MON
ce 6E <b @f gts OL Roem
ce «6E
ce 6E |
ce 68 | )
ce 6g pup Aleyy
-op":
7 ‘ady
gt “idy
9 ‘aidy
6g “idy
“sone
02 ‘dy
Go ‘dy
“4souy
WISE | poyord
SUMMER APPLES I
*“(suryord
sug)
ow awed
“ULLOJ
0} UTdeq
spnq
[euTuis084}
oye
‘uedo 04
ulseq
spnq Jee]
aed
yossny hiunqroy :wuXuoudS “AWMAAXOU
UL ANS |RSS Se FL COSI a aie “9[Bys pox |
ez ‘idy | 81 ‘dy | 2T | e061 |°°*** 77 = “MRO ARTO | °
Og dy Oo dy 60 | 2060 |) Ope:
@ Avw | 22 ‘Adv | st | 9061 |-°***** SOR
Dae GVA ian ACS PD GOB | orn op"
OL AGW bid ABW OL BOG Tea ea cee ier ODF es
1@ ‘adv | et “dv | ST | €06T |" "7 are Speci
og ‘idy | c% adv | #1 | 206T |" * ureoy Apues
eras 2b 9% “IdyV | ZI POGT ae See SBOT
> ABW | 8Z “Ady | ST ZO6T | ~ ABlO aUOJSOWUIV'T
or Aew | o ABW | IT | S06T [77° ***7 7" a
zz AvW | at AeW | OL | FOBT ureoy Av)
“ULOO[G, “ULOO|G oy
Woy 4say jo “1v9X 1109
ayed ed | ony
76
“ADTOAVGAH ANOU
‘ponurju09j—saydd p—sp.iova. poo bojouryg—' A] ATAV I,
n=
Ch SE WO aA
Ch ge ccc op---"°
Ch ge | Sacco op--"-
Ga] Niall meee sne = 5 op:
er 2 | tee ergptts
CU Nese eck er ORE os:
i) EY i ein rin oan BIUTsIT A
OGL AORa| cates ce Aasiof MON
Or |e == eeeewnnwee op.
0 Ge loc op--"*
U3 4684] F oo ee oe eee op
eee op:
0 6@ fcc op:
0 68 ltt “+5 *-Qp-
0 op"
CF op"*
CU LG bomen’ arene BIULSITA
OL 98 [occ op":
Ol “"BUI[OIB) YON
‘apny |
1] 8] |
ayeut | “a1v1s
-1xoid |
-dy
194
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
"adB10}S POO ULOLY pv
“qad “ydag OD en cS Lia AGW Gas diva 6G) = | C0GN Isnt ns sOD mas 02 pears) nat +6
“oad |7""""0p “-trop" =") Le sung | PENT | ide CNC IT A) aa “ureoy Apues GRC) a Mats ae cee Ce
‘od “AON 1 “300 | ST eung | Aew |. ABW | 98 | L061 BD AOR ene ere op." z6
dy "90 COON emer ita AvwW | 9% “dy | ce | 9061 Gils Ob tet oc ese op---""|
‘od T ‘AON St “20 Wit RCN. Mt ay Sully yal BRS E 8S SAGES Op-""| 2% ‘| 9061 Ota OM ct ce eee op’---"| 96
“Qo “uBe $1 “WO AW | T ABW | 92 | SO6L | Shad Sea OD aes 7 Naa) 2m ae a a a Op "41-96
‘ust | ST "390 ST "300 Aew | 6 ABW | Sc | FOBT | 7772” urvoy Av[D aie OU ae 96
OX et le yeas ee 6 “VO AGW | ¢ ACW OS AKO E Poe es LWUBO[AD URGE esa Gee a Ome" OP itn win ota ome op*~ cs
‘oyeT | T “AON - "AON Avorn | qe ANA Nyy |) Gof || PRB Re oes es “ uIeO'T, sree OD asaot HOS
‘uee | 0Z “deg 0z “gdeg ‘idy | #2 ‘I1dv | 0c | ZO6T | “twvo, Apurs Aasief MAN | Z8
ETOH RSTO B55 SOLO CHOC CO DOCS OOO GOS OC Ea Seca a | oitohsy |) 4 Suolaye | (oK4 |) PAO SPSS eee ureo] ARID “-*purAiey | 6¢
| Avw | ¢ AW | cz FOBT | ~*~ ureOT SNOIOg =e" OD OS
| dy | 12 ‘dy | 0G | ZO6T |-~"""ureoy ATTaAeIy Aasiat MON | 6L
| Kew |} 8 ew | le | v06T | -*-- nigga tO Distant PeANIG S| G2 mee = ROG rmOGhllen an sigan ars “20D5 7 (00
op-' "| 62 “adv | 92 COGIIN lesion aan OD eee sistas: op--~-"| 09
ABTA Les Cavin MN TiTen | |MCOG Us| eae seaman CLE OTAGO ANS INGZ en NGS NIGG 5c cc eee cc ce op” 09
ABW | Go ‘idy | 6 | LOGT | ene OEE aS EEE OC we OS, SBCs clei i ete ere (VO eRiaes #9
Sa Lilinge sein ld Aew | og “dy | 92 O06 15) eteemanennanan© Dimeaes | So LS ep me O Das SOT TEO
adv | oz ‘adv | &% | G06T |" "77" * ure] AuO}S soe OD ae fe #9
es ee ra ee ar ‘idyv | OL e061 peg caes se een D igen ro Ghat I 1) Yay cg
ago | Saiz Se henge ‘Idy | ¢z ‘idy | 6 ZOBL | 7 uROT AT[OARID sniricaecanccan SEO Diaamemal Roe
Celt NNO) Wes HTK Oya SS ake oes | Sew | 1% ‘idy | 6 QOGT) erst neko OD pean emma (hOGG: = (CDT BE Te ome ay "* puryAieyy | 89
Se rca Ee GS OS ACE are: | dy | et “1dy | 21 06T |°°° °°" "ureo, ARID | “AWN | 009 LSPS Sor cern O ee eae
CEG Ol a ee ene | 0% oune Aew | 1 Av | ST POGIMIE S53 fa. eas LODieseae| PANG | OL Tne ee eB) UT s SE
PPS ODI epg PMOL S| IPE Se OSB EES | sidy | st ‘dy | FI COGTol : atener em Dimec cs SAMINGS OU TerGem |) SI Ge | ae eae ‘OD saa se
ile MORNE! | ie GIS) eS = | Aew | 84 “idy | &1 GOST |°"*"Avlo auoysouITT | “MAAN | OLT‘Z Vi el eae eye Opater se
| LT “300 | 8@ “Sn | GT ‘Bny | ‘ady | 61 “ady | 8 ROOD ae ureo] Apues | “MS | ¢ deilee * "ooo BIUIBITA | £€
i |
‘UAadIO ALINS
2 eS = = : rere Wer = : = oe a
PRBS OOF CP eta nas HRI OCEAN Orn De is ae ea gt ‘idy | #1 ‘dy | of -idv | og CORT ee wieo] ARTO ‘S OL SlkO ea Seele ons ae ee op 0z
‘Ie OSUTG pies fork: T “30 g ‘dy | or ady | ¢ ‘adv | F EOGD) is aeeen BODE alk pea || KOO0E “7op 6%
eeeiemenneta cnc Uarnicee S(0K()G) cANOIND Ale yo ue er 66 “IB | 8T dy | 21 “1dv | #1 SOG ia |e ane pity pO) >> 2 5 "N QO0 nA aaOd Eset ase => eee op 8
ieee: (LOGE IDO take ate eb | 02 “290 L ABW | GZ AVW | Gt ABW | ZT POGTS wee “WRO[ SNOIO ‘'N 000°T a) 8%
Ae aw So Bie ee PG OO ss Cea or AvW | OL AeW | 9 Av | ST TOGK||ee gen nes oeODieer on ee ANUN OAT “"op 8€
Spats SL a “"rrop""*| 06 “3das g ‘dy | 2g idy | ct “idv | PL | 8061 [7 op""""*| “MN | OLT'Z OU 44 88
OILS oe kel ar ae, ae TAQ OR YSp lire ns st dy |¢ Aew | 0g idy | eT ZO6T |*~*“ABlo eUOYSOMITT | “MN | OLT‘Z BIUISITA | SE
; ‘ @ Avw | ZI “ureoy Apueg | “AS | 00¢'F ase
Ae Gi Falaye Pee 25 PERO) RRR ETNA CTING J):(} tard Fi
OL SaGiy KOT | WADGT oe 5 5) ORE aS) 088-7 ;
GT SAG Ch: 9 tBOG Te os ae op"""""| “AS | 066°T .
Uo Aa | lL | Glan Ses sees ODPL ans) eae 5
82 “adv | ot | 06T |-7*- = ODS) Sas 066. :
fe SODE Sales COG Te eens wo] SNO1Od | “AS | 00L‘T =
esha ess oc HOGS ae oe "7557" Op""""*) “sUON | 008 | ¢ i
QuescIdiay alige ss ZO6Le niche wivo, Apueg | “euON | 00Z BUT[OIvD YON
“AG IMOOHS
4
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
78
“AON | CT ydeg | - “Aon
. deg
st “ydog |
AVN ‘d9q_ | SZ
OG lee: op""*| GI
idy ‘qaq | 72 4deg
Z 00
ane
0% “400
—|un | *asn JoJ ect
sdooy | Jy 078d aye
“(Buryord
4saG)
poxord
aye
“U1IOJ
0} UIsaq
spnq
[vuraie,
ayRCL
Aew | t Aem | 0e | S06E 777777 wavoT | “MAN | 0g OS Dialer rene ead
: Og dd 198 --|"e06T f°" --“ "=" ee 'N | 0S BGS IS: tee eae a: Bee
ge ‘idy | S€ | GO6E |'""""weoy AAvaH | “N | 0S OSE Ieee 14 One ORG
ON Tae d= || S06T| 57277 Eee Oi “M | 0S GG Gliese ems ee
aC A as) a apes “M | OS tall Lh ae oslo MON
US SCI Cs SS i 2 ieee "OUON | GL ODP Ons ers ey ae 1 a
OES Ais | Leng) PORE 5 OTe a "MS | S¢I Hee Wiel ar veekee tate Oper 5
STIL eG Gl, SG Pao pe eles CDi ae: "MS | S2T Cal) 20 (eae Opa ote
9% “adv |e | CO6T |"""7""° weo] Apues | “MS | SoT TA || ee ta geek op" "7
Gr AGI Le, HOGI see pape "MS | SL GieeGiein: oot soa'scer da op -"~
Ga adie Oe. = |C08T. enn Open "MS | SL aT ag aa ane opie 27%
ie BONG | ore rADToE |= os = UIBOT AAvay “MS | GL Ce etOGt tabi cs co oe puelAleyy
PID AGL) | TS | G0RE Fo 82 8 ureoy ABIO | “MN | 009 = | OT Ope.
Oe aay ier ADOT 5 272 sr opts." ‘a | 009 =| 0 op
1@ ‘dy | 08 | 9061 |" =" ~~ wBo] snoiog | “S | ele | S&F op
MGT SCiya F6TiCm O08 TSF Sete ey Cpr re “AN | 00F | 08 op
Gi adler BP | COG |e aoe cs RODE ae ‘AN | 00F =| 08 op"
Ti ae GOT Ga 71 :) ena Sones GN | 00F | 08 ORE as
Devas Cn COGe |e cers as op*-** GN | 00F | 08 ag
fo dy | oh | |'C06T |. ABlo PPM | “AN | 00F 08 op"
OA NCIS Bi S0G ile or Bars wuvol Apues MPH] 00 | ge OP
06 “dV | 9 =| GO6E |" °°“ Ureoy ATToAtAD | “MAN | OOF‘T | 62 eae
gl dy c CAUSE /o9 oa ae Weo[ SNOIO “M 002 °T 0Z Opry
ve “dy | €1 | cO6T |----Avjo euojsommyyT | “MN | OLT‘S | ET BIUIBILA
‘ASOOHAMOWNS
|
Gt AGW | OL 7] 206T |>22s 72225 >> Opes eUON| 009 | O Ie] ttt op""-*
Cre AGIN sIGMioe | COOL ree: one aes SH Nil OO eeu OR pire oer =e x op:
OR ATve 21 a VON ie es cna Op erses oid S400) Ob Cia sien ne op
Be AW hOGe |e FOOD |i e201. sean Opies Bien, ROOGS en | GeamiOir, Ise mon aS op
ge adv | 6E | e06T |°-7- "777° BEBO RT OCs Ns | bon: «fe. 0p) fear eso =s he
€ ABW | FT | SOE |"-777777” qqeys ped | “S | 009 | 08 OF | 777777777 Reps
SAI | Sr LORI = ee ae One Ba ORE send OR: |e css a Tose: Top =
Cee ABI ih 906)00 | earns OD. ES ORL” 6 | OG Op ers eo Sse nes op"
T AVI Ga COBT wate ewww ewe op eter ‘g i OFT 0Z OF wee ete eee ¢ “*. op" --
9 Aew | OF | FO6T | *-"*” wueojApueg | “S| OFE =| 06 OF | Aesief AON
“epny
“uado 04 “4SOIf RON “WOO *(*saA) “(q003) | -1a8I
spria 792i see nny rt Fo, | 3A “THOS SETS DENA IP aaeUL aIBIS
F 4e B | -BAQ|G | -TXOIC
aye aed aed aed aay 1a ini
*ponuyju0oo—YAaIO HLIWS
*ponurju0)—saydd py —sp.iooas poorbojouayg— A] ATA],
“aq
}-tUnd
$,Je
-AJas
-40
—
79
L Sew | ¥% COGTAP cask. eee (0) Of “OuUON | 008 11) ENG jel Saeang ea eet x
OL ABW | €z POOR te cee ureo, Apuvg | ‘au0N | 008 OleIG os sce Ops-- >
8 AVA | ST | FOGT |7* ~~ urwoy AyaavIy | “aS | ose Gitedis:| fa cerekaee op-*
#1 Av | 9T LOGS er eee eo OD Eas “OUON | 009 OD UPA te: i Sara OR
8 AW | ST 1013) al hee a ZO) oh “aUON | 009 ie 5 2) keep == 700%"
OL Avy | ZT FOGTln eee uot Av[Q | “aU0N | 009 (t \aeret) Gel beeeeeeai Aasio¢ MAN
#o “idy | 8 COGTS n= ees OD anes SUINIS OOOl Ds Om CES Sete = oe as hee OD. 5
9z “ady | 0g 9061 |° °° ~ “urROT Sno10g g cre Ge QGNe oes soa a Ops 5
See Acwultaie | ROOM ss eto op= is BANOS tal Ui) ache AC ek ea att OB
FI “adv | FT | CO6E |" “Avpo auoysoumyT | “MN | OLT'S | ST Le | BrUlsIT A
| |
‘bury sukuoukg “ONIM SNIMAGWOL
BG aed TVanl Oi ed Uyos | te we Ges eo) Valliant 1g ‘ady | 7 “adv | ct Avw)Ee Aew | 0z ROG keto: Seow es OP seca “"N | 009 GON pall; teak Opus
eeaar isi cuiiia unease Sik ese SR or aA es et Va eee wee ee eae Gz “idy | 61 OBIS |e eae mero] AvIO | “N | 009 TAC a 1) col heichg pe ae ea Aosiof MON
cD a oe ies ae Sh Ogee Ap ee. dy jor Avy | er Ae 9) AGW | oh - | POST Y= 525 ORS | AND) OL '@ |G 28] 25 5 Op
ect Wak ta ue PL gydag fou Tp cady | et ady | 92 ‘adv | ef ‘adv | $I | S06T |""-"Av[o auoysommYT | “MN | OLT‘S | ST Le [>"> BIUNSITA
‘TIMSAOLEL
PHENOLOGICAL RECORDS.
Tae OT “SnV | OL 390 | GZ ‘sny 9 Aw | OF FOGT |" ~~“ WIvoy ATJOARID | “N | 09 c fe eae OD ame
Se ee ee ee ee ee ary IZ dy 0z 061 or suas ODS as “M oe ce al (tgs ager) 803 oe
EOIN Nae END POSS ee Sass 11 Aqug te “idy | 61 COCs | erecnanes uo] Apueg | “M | 0¢ GG GES 8 SF eee OD Soe
wee = ||7 itty | cc 4deg::|">= op" "| ct eunc i g AvW | oz FOGT |* ~~“ Ureoy ATTaAwIN | “OUON | OST OF Avslof MON
Eran te state (ae Saha NW ord eaNaLOY NEL Shlaneg RESIS SS eS See OS a even Gaol relly a er COl\ asl sa) ZO6T |" °° * "> “ureof Apus | ‘au0ON | OL OR 6Eh Se = ersAaG.
‘oojbuyT suXuoUAg “TOTOVH UANWWAS
SIG Ral Geen acialipshese iy sain OP LO Ge | Pegs a ae Iter = SSSI sane ira 0g idy | #2 ‘idy | 9 GTA arent uo, Apueg | “AY | 0¢ SSC So ema Aogslaf MAN
SCL eTimsl eG [rane CNTs fees ke aa | (Saag ahs as oS OZ. MeN = orate oe @ iady | ct -idy~| 8 CORE | {essere SS ODES Tap a eae GH EU Ag he) (a aR Ope
AVE ES) OAT se ie Byes €— “0 FUCA acetate 82 idy | ¢¢ «dy | 2 ZO6T |" ~~“ Ureoy Ayfaawry |--- >>>” cL CATA ry ee aioe Re a | ee
“ABW | ST “AON | GE 390] T “OO dy | or Aew] 1 Avy | 6t “xy | 6 CUB eens WIeOT SNOIO is ace Qi GR ema ees puelAleyy
aahers T “AON | OF “20 | OT “290 eS ee Oe aya ieG “adivet ON» | 208 |. 225 leis SDS 8 OMORS | G2 GR Nae a so a SOO
“uee “AON |= 40@) oe 20@ sadiey ie Sadi |-=s Ops -sliae side) 0 GOOG Tea as oa ulvoy Apueg | “aUON } 09 Oesoikcos WBAMLOT
pobaeoiah yy yakoce stacas Sl Op easseneeme ali een eee ae NOG ayn Oa caw Gz cadye leo => S| 206 ine snes CEOTsnOgOrr |) ere” | OGE Ch 8 jo BUSTA,
194
“dVSANIM NVWAVLS
oT ee > _ — x as ——— =
—) RS 0
¢ , a Vt aes
80
*ponutj uo, )—saydd py —sps0004 jp bopousyg — AT A1AV
“ALOAVGA VINIOUIA
ct ydeg |} ¢ Avw | ct Avw | tt Av | ---op--"| ce | 2061 “MN | OF
: I Ane | 22 “adv | 02 adv | oc AvW | Or ABW | Of | 2061 "N | 09
x jy Qaeualfe | 9 dy |"---op-""| 6g “Idy | 9% | 9061 ‘N | 09 ¢
a T Aew | o% | S06T "N | 09 ¢
a L Avw | #% | F06T "N |09 38|¢
= T Aww | 0Z | SO6T “MN | 0¢ Oye Opa teenie = "eee OD easel OS
2 te ‘idy | 9 O61 “M | 0S co 68 |" “> Aasiof MIN | Z8
g idy | 2 ZO6T “aUON | OL (1 | ee = S300 ol
L FI oung | # “idy | 61 “idy | 62 “ady | 9% “dy | FI | S06T ‘aN | OF (ea can OD Eee A 9L
a €2 eung | 82 dy | 12 adv | 2 Aww} ¢ AewW | er | 706E | OD iar: “AN | 0F ee ia ates Ss LOG soi toe
7, gt eunr | 1 wady|9 “idy | so “idy | 02 ady | cr | e06t !"------ uo, Apuvg | “AN | OF Pewmliloy Bae eae aIBARlad | 92
< 82 eunr | 92 ‘dy | or AewW | st Ae | L ABW | ST | P06 | 7777 pe sOD Rees 5 SAN | OL GO| OT pele oF ee ta as pisras 88
TS) PPRRE RSS STG ese Sia ieee Ci Raat af ea og we | ¢o dy | 6¢ udy | or dv | FT | G06 |"*""Avfo ouoysouNPT | “MN | OLT'S | ST 28 °° 77 RIUIBITA: | SE
a !
=<
= “SWVITTIM
5
= SCTRIGOSE Gta rate |e sare OTSA TY a | SS al (ete armaiers | oecsie Dea tole || Gi¢q ele Ihe) eee ioe ese AAS Sa) TAN | o¢ COLAB Paar a Aasiof MIN | Z8
= 0Z “WO ¢ dag cee ed oll ag eae eee |p -kae oe Gees 8S dy CS dy i weo] Apuwsg | 9UON | OL OL TGR ayer ae AVMELAM ZL
(Oh XG): PREM EE 14@ sung | 1 sdy | or Aew | er Aew] 9 Av | ST oe OU Ewe ANN | OSI Gal tC Ie Leateeesroay aes se
ay ¢ “490 | FI 4deg | (Of HMshalsy Pose eee Oe og yew |¢ “ady | 22 dy | ct udy | 7 | e06r |-- Avjo euojsoumry | “MN | OLT°S | ST 28 vIUIsITA | SE
| | |
se)
3 “AHLIVEAM
A at ee
ht |
2) ‘qeq | 1 “AON | cr 390 |¢ 400 | 62 Aine | tz “ady | To dy | cr Avy | 8 Av | OL | F06T | ~*~ “urvoy ABQ | “S | Osc‘e | OL 9E
(cals a ciara SPONGES! RS anes mr PHYOY JETS REE GL ANGE RS | 1 Avy | st ady | 21 TOGTH let eae eee OD aaa | “S | 002'T | 0¢ SE
=| ORE || 1 FRRXGE TE SRO) I) ka Se YO) I) ed NUM a dy eemenc© [eae (na AGW | ZI PAVE. ||pee ans eee wRo, Apues | “dS | 00¢ F US| | ean nes
py 09d | 63 “AON | € 900 | OL “390 | Fe AE | 2 AvW | oz dy | 9 AvW | °° -op7" | 9 OG 1 lls amen nanna ROD eae 1) OMGINT OOO Se INOS IGS ins car pecaas 01
S ‘dea | 1 9d | St 390] 0 30 | 08 Ar |e ABW | 1 ady |s AvwW se adv} ct | co6E | meq, ABIQ. | “S | S8‘o | Of Se} vUTTOIBD YON | OF
fac pages ww a = a Pa | ere ao = : 3 La >
a ' |
= : “WL ‘ ae iterih “apny “1aq
ate (Suryord messy uedo 04 4801} . _ (*s1A) = as
ae 4sol oy? | 0} Uldeq : : ULOOTG uULOOTq | (jea]) 18] wnu
a = Ue Patovers Tey nce ae spnq Plas ae Toy {SAY rat Jara x [los ‘ado[g | wor ais “aqk1S Se)
s : Ve lek B 2 i : 91e 1B -BAS|W | -IXOl -AJ8S
| | | |
194
eee OD ema OGmeao 7 400) 02 AInc ; $e dy} ct dy )¢ Avw , G2 “Idy | SI COBN imi eae BOG) PORE T 1) 0% 28
Rae Op" 0 20 oop OL anf T Ave | ¢ Avy | OF AUW Tse | 21 FO6T mde OO ek, I | 0% 26
GT “AON | ST “290 | OL 990 | 0% AluL | 0Z udy |0¢ dy |1 ‘A8wW | 0¢ ady | OL e06T ODE OG eae
1 ad 103 990 | ST 390 | ct Aine | ot ‘ady | 0% “we | 06 idy | St ‘dy | ct GO6T OD ace T 40a 225
ol eee Ba el es se a8 eb Eat eae penne CUCL vag aaa Gq “adv | LT ay 0@ | c06L “ureoy Ae[OD He : fe -
Yau “! mits) ST vung | 2g “1B AG V2 MGW iy dw en |) ZO6T OP ole
aaieae 02 “AON ee OT stag 01 dy ic SO Te -ady | er ady | 11 | 9061 OUT ian 000‘T | 0% LE
----op---] ef 900 | #2 3deg | 6 ounc | e@ “idy | 8% “Ie | 0c dy |9 adv | OT eet as Oe OE eee 0% vf
% sey errr Zee 1) (seas eS aces. 4 L Ke ez Av | Gt Ae G 20] S Z Zz Le
eee res ee W 1 wt i iN CT POL ODS aks 7 | SL LE
fide ine ib se ti FI | £061 ‘ op--""" ‘% ee Lg
PRI RORER {am €I | GO6T Avo auoSOUAy’T "@ |S LE
= 91 €06T POD Fae | ct Le
5 ee ollldee an ccaea ec Waza OT £061 DerO DeaR SF a -
; : CT ZO Dols: ae wleoy, ApURs cl L¢
a mee 8 ZOGWAls a aete ULBOT YIVC © | OL Le
a) aopeeren ees | : 8 06D Ss ULBOT SNOLO T % |OL 28
ne Ge SAO GT ce Fee SS gegen ir geal seme | > 18
a ze pee | vi “dy g BOGIES me oe ae ae = Ogmerc 3
i) aaeeqened|aeessesose Mare Reon SECON aerate alll tera Olichs tp licen Gye ieee a PEG Se 1 061 |-°° ~~“ weo, Apusg |
o is cCO)NTS= ipa commen ee CU aCUN(G (Yee |e cea ae eae le ; dy eae a. COG ls cane se La eOT OVI ay
= Jos4o5c5shp|pecusars | esis Coon) ac so Ske Iaal esos apes Sa IaTors r | eT ela ell Sea oe Apurg
pH Or “WO Opa kms PS0G pce ca ueo’y | Tel
coe Sel pa emeeposs lhe tocesoe soealite> coat OT ABT esa aa : dy | 02 OL [eee uo] Apusg ai
zi HEE OT tO On ST MOO a ocean, ; ‘ady | et | S06T | PODS ae ai ‘%
See ame GO On ay satan ime some WeeeectCiyr Neen one 1 a 12) “WIvOTy ‘%
_ aq |¢ “300 Aue | Avw | se idy | or AVA |e ACW | FI Silo [rene op ‘F
2 “AON | T 300 Ainge |g Avw | ze idy |¢ AeWw | Se sady | eT ZO6T uot Apueg ‘F
g "aeXgl FP SeOo oe Ang |}6 Aew | coz dy |----op'--| T AGW | 9 GOGO leans: > -wmvoy AvID a
2 ‘qd |e 320 Ainge |. Avew | oc dy | 8 Avw | 62 “dy | cr ZOGTalies ces Avo ATPOAVAH ec
© “AON ¢ po INU | 1G MEP ES Sa Wks CDP NT Tike audy , 9 ZO6T op o & |
A “99( “WO Ajue : SO6T | SODeaan ress
sa Ee alee sing GOST (saa “Opass %
= “AO 9T “~O ounye LAU) ior oe oes Ope S| z
Fs Sod |e” via £061 sODe %
dea | Sz 3°90 Ayng ae
py) CT po Ange ZO6T ODsenas 14
eeacs hi “pO Arne SO6T Opus |
ous FL “00 pa eae FOGT [777° 77“ ureoy AvIO %
pw lez adv | 77 adw | or Avw] 1 Avw | st | F06T | ° Av Od +4
4ydeg | ST “20 ARW ae PIA SNO1Og i
D9 Ms | Pik” WO) ae sO seal ee: AIOE ssl é
9d | ST “PO p £06T t6
mats aeons = Ang £06 %
ane "20 | &T 390 ia 1a es earn Z|
EPs te amma ee ee ue a | -
ata OO em Rate R GS Soc 2 SOBR ss wIROT SNOIOg fe eGo: 1a penton (1!
KOT WON ea) Behe aee Coy |ioneeoo 2 HERO] 02 cf “op---") 2
Staite Bi aa eee ech 5 | een eee mains | €06T |°~" ~~ “WOT Snood | LT | ST gg [7°77 BUT[OIBD YWION Ge
56682°—Bul. 194—11——-6
TVSUNIM
‘ ; , . , F
(SSS oe . - ’ — - —_, — | ; pte Vededns Fa ——
ES ee ge” Fas. as ee ee
: Ta on pl te age ef poem *- a ~— —
g SRS eae See ioe Ope aa) Le aely Oe saya (26), AS
“yda : W]e Avw) or | 061 |" Sislerase ry sees
ere Se aa UL ela cee cae) ee 2 a 2a een ene ia sae ee reece Soo eee
@l "300 |-7-7" plete ML Saat le a aoe ay 6z ady | te adv |r | coe | rea “AN | 000‘T | 0 -seeesop----| $6
DH it Beto) lpseee se sees s--| 2 fe 06 ; ww (Oe ad [os=ope--| $e | LO6t | -273° sega) ee ‘AN | 000‘T | 0 te eetopee- MA
fe) 6% “490 | ST “3deg | og unr ee GIR aS 2 a gaa ae Tae ee Wipe peuas Seah
> SF aded |-sp se@ [| Brees an eae st cady | 0 “dy | $1 . | g061 |-**** 7 WeoT snosog ae lee | steno Sera ee
Boe) a Elo ieee Soe , : eetaase dca mig 9 | rae jpmeea ace lie | bass Sakae
enone Peet lesa teal er ady |e adv) > ew | ee adv | tc oer ooo SORE OY ae reget. ee ce “aula FE
y Sere T ‘Ady | ST GBT: |ns See 2 pate reir beieeed perme F290. 2) ,
2 CAE Te Ge | OE EO Se ae ee aay |e Be ee Se ee alae ee “== pueLSe 19
= 7 ‘sny |6 ‘idy | eg ad Teta) 8i SORT es Se ---9p--77*| a ea a mig OP oe tae
a ¢ -3ny ; £6 vy|\9 Aewlt Aew | ZT FOB [oct eae eae "AN | 00F |0g ge | So Ole ¢
iz cae |e cady | Ft “ady ; se op aN |00r | 0€ 8¢ Be a ae
A : aM Ve ja Ne ecu yO mal nCOBle osname BR es le | O€ 8€ 0 e
< or any | or ady [er cidy | ze -ady | ee cady | er | apot [2207-7777 coos | coke Varela oe ope cf
SI Raye [82 aay [oe | Sook [cece ope] AN | Oop | Qe. ge [cccccccecccopeeoe ee
a (ial ome ROE = opt-*"° “s SB RE ere SSO. sass roa
Be | - tba foresee] opcadag feesee | pp ad [oes] og -ady | oe ady | or | goer |----ue a heres M (359) ab] Tall AG Sey CN Nae a op--"*:
£061 ea) May Gla 01 fal Sl rs = a aa meee -
= G06T ----urvoy AyfeARIH | “AX | OOF ‘T ez se sre teeeeee ee aie &s
SI FAVah tal (aoa ee wot Apueg |----"--) 0¢9 | er sp enero op'-"""| &
5 LO6L |" ~*~ UreOT ATTAAvIH loog‘t | OL ge lc ap 2 ..| ae
a ua Ses ee scrapes *7| Meee ele get esses SSS
iPr oocec (ch) Gal ees ay 2 ‘ 1 Meeps eee ae 8
= = = 200. (Hafan [Pete wor Urol aoe F | 000 ‘T OU. MB Ey | iieasace pic orceangtas Se. ae a
ee Ie SDEXG coBL \-77 707° oe -Qpeeee one I game es eee “++ -Qps 61
ap et A a Far 6 | eae Sepa pay tele “RIUISIIA | 6T
a eracpiee es |e tae apes s COG |inaaaanee weoy ARID ope" pur Aie Ww
| .- Gate) lacanaocoas - tf B aN enet loot ccc ccc eae oe 7 } “= :
cady | LO a livesta arene or ady |---| 9@ “adv | Fe “adv | 02 HOI eee 1) i ea 2 a acon aes i
A Ogee ee MONT INOT 900 4 lego: Ieee ieee leerepe ea ACV OCs. ANON ie 2s iT : Didier al Seep pcs ea eee eae Z
4 Avy or ‘ady |@ ew | oz adv | ot ‘adv | ct | 906 Joe 000‘t |0¢ Je |tcctttt eps G
T ounce |og ‘ady |¢ cady : gt Ady | St | 9061 |: wentees | ee | DFF
s oun SEER ee @ Sake A as st dy |¢ -ady | 9 a ee Sse ayerene | aa 000‘T | o¢ op--7"° CF
a ' cy oune | - “dy i : AE ain Say b cidy | Z COGS | earners wmroy ABID | °6 Q 000'T | 08 re Se Ee Op’ """| &
4 f ice |— aon] — ‘aon | e7 -qdaq |rccc ccc” made id Ly: Gz ‘adv | ZI 7 ee MIWO"] ; as: | 008 Gea ed | poe cocaine op----- z
a ‘dod Sacer en ae ara sane la oneal e alae | --ccaaa Soh Dae heen oc see bedaer, 2 eceeneerient op:"77-| ¥
RS rem Om | eens loth OO). set ae | 0z ady r Bo) ‘ady | ZI | 2O6T |"**-"weoy A aati) | “AVN | OOF‘ LENG | eee hee 1é
“4 2 cady |9 ‘ady | ot dy | 2 ‘ady | Or | e06T | ""*” civoraieiga aS 0021 | i eeseee a Opes] Ts
2 : awe % RIUISITA | 6c
ce if; E a i
a . : “(Suryord| GOs |. : Sie :
SIS BS be wesiae everrle OSH |, Monee Madea | guaade | “moog | “uxoorq Kes) | ‘apn oes
+ BCOODT qV 978 pexord spnq 7, A ads n 901) |. *(qa9)) -1]8 108q
=) ayeqd Sree. | reazunstay spnqyeet| 4sey Ty 4siy jo. | 1804 ‘jlos -adotg| uot =e I -wnu
a aed CTL aaa | owed BIeg as Vv ; wasn a 4 eid "989818 S10
: -dy 1%
*ponunuoj—d VSANTIAL
‘ponurju0j—sajdd py —sp.ovau Joabopouayd— AT ATAV
82
4
83
“8DBI0]S P[OD WIOIY v
Pir PAGERS DSSS SOARS STIRS oho Pas SeeMetyo eS ay ech We sob te (rd SiG seth Soh te | Me | SoS OD sa eatin: MOOG ET "Op" ~---| Fe
209.0) || eek Oeil eee oe GZ -ydeg | OF eung | gg ew | ¢o udy|1¢ ady |6 ‘dy | 02 | -*"*"uBoT Snood | “AN | 000‘T sO0eoe #¢
‘O | ST “snV IT O/T 3des ¢e Ane) Tr adv | or Ae | gz adv | 02 adv | 6r oS OD ara "AN | 00F SORE tee ce
er cee beeen et O@ sees "77 Sr Aime | 6% sew | 0 adv | cz ady | er adv | 81 isi Paar “AN | 00F oa ce
"aBe | OT “3deg | €% 4dag j---"op-" 2e Ang | ‘idy | €z adv |¢ ew! og adv | 21 | F06E |7-77* 7 eta Usa "AN | OOF SOD i cE
“AON | OF “8nV | 8T “300 | St deg | T “3ny | €¢ ‘we |g dy | ¢ ‘adv | Te we | or | s06r [77777 eg) aang "AN OOF “op cE
‘ef | T “3deg | 2 300 | 9¢ 4deg | oO “Sny | Te «sew | ot udy | 22 dy | 02 dv | ct | 206 777777777” Av) Deu | “AN | OOF 3 ae cE
in nO Cals Pee OX Oe aa YS CN ees eae er Study |9 ‘adv | st idy | oT ‘ady | $2 | c06I |"""--"-op*--""| “aS | O08‘T I USS ies 6c
Bie ne awe GE Foes oe 06g HoOn ra aalcae lain L Sew | st Avy | at Sew | ct | F06T | weo, AvId.| “N | 000‘T BIUIFITA | 87
ar es eee ae I aia : <- : E
fe)
S ‘asipoing wma pang :ukuoukg “ASTIGVUVd WALNIM ‘
: on oS =<. see ets Sera eee
| * :. : | |
4 ‘od =| T “Uer | @% 400 | 24T 00 | T Aine Tr ABw | 2 ABW] OT | SO6T | wzo] ARID | eUON | 009 0 Rigs) eee FOI
3 Fe 0 blkeo aeaa |S 200 | ST ."990) |-">"" eae Se aR Gh ABW eG. PORTS |= Ae a aps rs "MN | OF = | 7777 Op"""""| 66
1 eae op-""| 0 "390 | 1 “AON | F Aine FL Aew} Tt Aew| eh | 206T |"77 eo tas "S | OFT | 0¢ pt ate" F6
D ‘aunt | - 30) - “O/T 490] ¢ aunt 8 Aww |e AvW | cr | 9061 |)*7* 2 RODE ‘'S | OFF | 02 SOR 6
e) OG Tag fs EOC eee leer tOOR era ccs b ABW | 0¢ dy | Th | 906T |""- 7 ee ODES Ss S- KORE 02 eee a
4 ‘idy | - “oad | 02 “dag |--"--op"**| of Arne Tr Aew | 8 AW | OF | PO6T | re) ete aia "S | OFT | 02 Pea RS bi
eS) ‘G90 | - “AON | OT “390 | T "390 | 2¢ une Te Awa ODs;| 288-5 |:G00Re |S hers fe Se | OT OE ee alee
A "aad | 9 ydeg joo 77777 Gc ada) | oo = 8% Idy | #2 adv | 0c | coer |77* 7 uo, Apues | “MM | 0¢ ce = ee ee
a UIC) 1 ayo erate ST “490 | O2 Ane 1 AvWw}| 0g sidy |¢ OBIE er antec a aad a5 Saas epee 0G: S68 |aocssnee Se SODee |e
aR T “300 | GT sung al Avy | 8 Av | OL SOS |e sama "77" "0p "> "| *aUON | OST OF
Ay Qe ridag! | 66 “Ady | Fe “dV | OS | GOBT | ~~ "WRoT ATPaARID | ANN) 06 cg
¢ “0 |*F Aine 6 Aew} 9 Aew | 22 | HOGI | eee ee "MAS | SZ | se
@ Avw | oe udy | 92 See aa) ele fie NS Bag | $¢
T Avi |" -"op: "| Ge "uvo[ AavaH | “MS | SL =| SE
8 Avw |) 82 adv | 22 | L06T |= VEN ODS iB a ae
¢ Avw | og wdy | 9% | 906T [77 =” """""opr"-""| "GS | Gee | $B
Be SOO Si aavalehsy 0g ady | 82 dy | Sz | S06I |""-"**urwoy AuoyS | “AS | ozo | GCE | ree eae ke
st dy | 01 dy | 8 00 aa ia) Laie fee te (8 Ream et eas **puvlAreyy | 29
L Aew | og adv | Or | coer |7""-"* urvo[ Apues | “MS | OF Cl 6€ |"""-""77Aasief MON | 28
€@ adv | 21 dy | 21 | e06r |7-" 77” Pe SEF ODE SS ANN MO: GE let eo “"RIUISITA | LE
co dy | gt udy |r | e0et |"----*-* weof Av{y |°eUON | 08 =| OL:s«GE | AS ORE. A Re
bp Avew | se idy | 0% | 206r |” Sot Spe" Ae | 001 ee ee rng.) Tee el
9% idy | te dy |} 08 | OBI |" “tweoy Apues | eUON | 02 Ol 6 "* TTT arBaeped | GL
9 Avw | 0c sady | cz “****Apueg | -eu0N | cL 0 68 “*purpéreyy | 2¢
s@ ‘dy | 1% adv | #1 ureot Apuss | “a | 009 {0 68 \77 77 ere eens |
Sor OD=. iss ODs-9 idy | 92 dy | 02 «dy | 61 pee Dis SUNS QO0 Tat(@16Riic- > aioe ig ODS magma age
Kas f00 sls SROs ABW | 08 dy | oo ‘dy | I eae SORE arc ene O00 TE (> JBE oes” pas OA fe
Bes ae Fi SOD se: 9¢ ady | 61 ‘Ady | 21 COGle bean eae aOR: ase ONE OOO: Ok Geihakt to: sc tht ODE: seaahee
194
SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
84
ted | €1 po wen ee wee GG Ange z udy See) Sita a “UN OOF og
‘9 ‘any | g% aune | ¢z ydeg | st Ame | ct Atue | 2 “ady 777 Op"-"""| “GN | 00F 0g
“2@ Aine | 1% eune | st “490 | 6@ eunf | T “3ny | gz “we e » SOD) "|| Ni 00F 0g
OES Wy S| ae eae hae Sak AE heal | ars age £G ‘any Coy Uyaes C0 in aa NeaL eh Cine (0 Ey go letce e rih aS db e— aitcy (ol Saal Os “ama [re 06) (| iraiamceen aon ABO Pay “ON OOF O£
oq. [ert seeergpee:|eseopr frente “| gg + sop "=m ap'ar| 00z cc
To ahy |) OT AINE) ce: “Yoo: sop #1 dy "Op" "77" M2"A} 00Z g¢
OE eat AY sxakejsy |] (Ont inate |ere ese 25 | (fe "7 Op" """ "|" MP"! 006 ge
BSD Wie ATO ees Sisco) SNS gt “dy "=" Op"" "=" M2P"A) 002 gg
BRA ATONE SOR. 7200 jaan OD el eae OL e@ dy | zt ‘idy | ct | ZO6E |*""""*"wreoy Apueg | MAPA] 00% ~—|_ Ss
TSO ON ONG AAMT SPONSE Sie AN) pall alee nas 8 % idy | 1¢ ady | ¢ EAU |r See SO) SOs Teoma (ne | (te
ged See ty ee ee 8 ‘Idy | 9% “IeW | 9 Es{a}syh foo Bee (OD enced ses Code Le NOG
eee twee we 0Z “AON OT “dy al ady Or meee Sar ODIs I "'N 000 ‘T 0z
(are AVA IPSS ee ri ABI. ABT IS ORT Isso tte meo] ARTO ‘N 000‘T | 0z
; 8 9¢ ‘idy | ot adv | pr | 6061 | ° Se OD ee || CASING. [POT Ge (IGT
or dy (@ ABW | 8% sdy eI "**ABjo auoysouyT | “MAN | OLT‘S | ST
ee oe i) Il dy 9 ady | 8 eee ODE ari "MN 006 en
lecveptaeic Np Secpa cc Laan Tipu wed Clawan |) “tweoy Apues | “MN | 006 cl ¢
: tee gemaes Ok | 0G dy cL ady 8 LOBT |7 "°°" " UIBOT SOLO “OUON | OOF % Ole Ze kre "ore" " BIOISITA OF
OT eune | Tr 400 | 02 Atme | “| 02 sew |e Avw | oc ady | 0¢ udy | 8 iA Oat Pe wreo, ABO | “AS | 000‘ | ST 98 | -77" BUI[OIG) YON LT
“INGDUVdUSNVUL MOTTAA
wm were |ssisacieseces|cmanie wiees|enececenae oz oun oI ady val udy 6Z dy FZ udy 9 ZO6T --**** WIROT SNOIOg 0 fa |Soc a sc RN) « ---! £0
“ABW | ~ BW | ST “990 | ST "adag [-""""""7""| 9% ABW |g cady [--7= eee! (Onn hCG) nein UL TOM AOle Stiilege ears Poe UDan Hie
Se ee ee ee ed cal ady 6 ACW IZ dy 61 ady Cl 9061 ee a | oe 1¢ ee ee ee op ste CE
LOW ieweOc Oe enermec cs |(iks MOON aes sees Faas - dy | 0¢ ‘dy | 1 ‘idy | 9% | 24061 |"**** *ureoy snos0g WUE PAS) ea aie Seer nODr as D¥F
‘oung | - ‘user go ‘dy | ct adv | st ‘idy |9 ‘dy | 0c | c06r |"-°°*- 77° “ABO Poy yar eee: ak dened cr
Sei ieee iene tery G OL dy = udy ween ee eeee Cz dy Cl AN ita pees Sane oe * UURO'T Ge Tice Poe TEL 1) + te tP
qeW | - “oad CCCs Omen Cavan |G en CL val ene OD Oil COON ina smeae aaa O Deans | 06 TS Via sere aaa op’ 62
aa Sa trp cata oe Te PaO Dear poor AN tees Sule [PQ Geely Mere I eda ES eo ureoy AvTD Og meoy lero “eer ODS ae zs
‘og 0% “AON (I MOLY yt Woliye eON eee: g¢ ABW) 9% | SOBT | uBol Apueg ER nie “ee Obes file
‘ady | 02 08d Or ites, T Avw | 1 ABW | ot adv j-"*-* GO6T |** °°" *“"UIBOT ORI Pain COB aee tr 52 Brutsat\ | LF
‘oo, |-""""Op**| T “490 | SZ “400 | Te sing digo £4 7 idy|9 Avw)t Aew] cr | coer | "°° ~ tuvoy Apurg s(t Somer Si eine ge ~** "Op" >" *“[pOr
‘uBe | 02 "AON |----~ Sista SHeKO) | PANE Ake Se | yn abana Po SS cses os SKS GO6T | ** 777 > “urRoy ARTO | 08 “-*"BUT[OIBD YON | OL
pal Pier WHET Sah aa le be) : ‘s e | ve
“7g food [fee ass |e areees ‘opm “Jaq
rial cea “4SOly seuriore 0} UTd0q py Stade “uOOTG | “WOOTq se) | “(JeeJ) | -18] -tunu
sdoosy | yore | NIB | poxova | _spnd aac nee 1Ny asa | OG) |-awox [10S ‘adojg} von | eyeur ‘avis s,12
4 “| (918 me B of} |” 4 Ve | “BAY | -TXOI6 -AJOS
|p ened ajeq | TF ae ayeg aye] haha Se CE ag vs a of -40
‘urddig ajwuaqyy :wAuouAg "NMOLMAN MOTIOA
‘ponurju0)—sajdd p—spsovae Joobojoursyg—' AT AIAV,
194
o6)
seein ety or Avy fo AU oo “ureol ApuBs | “MS | 00F ieee OD ao ase LCOr
"| 8g dy oO; Saw |atk — | P08L |: sss torwcpAyeAwIps| “wg | 09g” «| OL Ty) to Ops 101
gc 90 | 9 “snyV |] 2 Arne | 62 “idy ct Avy | ¢ HOGS | Patera nai OD mee OBGNE 000. an Oe Whi. eee se Ops sat FOI
aI 390 | go Atue | % Aine |-**--op-* 6 ACW | 7 CUB ieee: ts OD Esra ROCON: 000 te 5 JOM |X She ce cma eae FOL
Z 300 | Zt “Bny |e Aine | 9% “adv 9 Av | € SOOT |Few enn “unBo[ ABIO |"eUON | 009 OTR re 2 ee FOL
Oat On | alee vill eee eens g AvwW] OL | 206T |"-*** Saas Ona je | MOOG aI OSHAOPA Cie re mee Opes ass
GEO Oi lates tins terete © OL ACW OL JAE PS ee Senn Te) Ny Oe TSE) OWES gS 0) 25 Ns ie es Lt) eine 66
PA Dae O10 | ores oc 1) a ae ea [ABW PE | 5 G080 |e SIGE PAs |S SOOM OE MOR 5 scan coe Opa se 86
ao "ydeg | Ir Aine | L AvwW | OT | F06T | TBO [eA DURST aNied| Ove KOT: COP) | names arcane ODEs) c6
é, ie HAYO) letra ANA eee ee € Av 91 ZOGT |aeenn RULBOTAAGOT Ee OUONG G2: | MOT SOP: |oecneas sau une Op 55 18
agence ol Os MATRON aoe ena ct Ayn |-sz oun ¢ ACW | Ct | L061 | PODS SS sp OD Sees WGODS Ee 08
Fee poten es ahs ATPases ak ss ce Aine | 2 oung idee 7 NO SOGT. leanne BARRO) OP Sd I IN te C2} fe Obl ton ce eee op" ~~~} 08
: S OT 290 | T ‘sny | I oune eS CIN e FOGL | ~~“ ULBOT AT[PABIDy “N 09 : DF loess ee eae Opss +s OS
5 - “AON | ot Atne | Tr Arne 62 ‘idy | 12 | S06 |"""-* 7 Mee SORES ¢ “MN | 08 Reg Weta: MODS 76 98
3] zc “4dag | T Aqne ee AN AYE E222 Wor oon ee Sore AQ OS AN (ile FOG Tg 6 eee SULT OTs | SeAAU Ns GG hes et Lim Fas | emcees acme i wODha sa oS
ise] oO] NT oe SR kel eas a aa b Aqng | Or Atng | oz adv GF AON | 26. | POST |i 5 prceresODesaas "N | os 3 GS, |P ners eee op"---"] #8
- 400 | GI Ane | oe Aine | T cady STier Chyil OG men | RCO ee nmnenae “SS ODP Ea a "N | 0s 3G: SOR |e cr ca ae Opa aaa FS
- Ol “390 | OT Afne | T “Bsny | 02 ‘idy Go “idy | G@ | GO6T |" ">> 5 wieo[ Aawery | “N | 0S | So 68 fi 555 ODP Sie | #8
Spear AS (sn OR sh ccyeeee OTe ATOUN ig sce aie eee ee 1% ‘idy | 9 GO6I |"""*""“weo, Apues | “M | 0¢ PA oa (eal chs Berd apt 6 | 28
iS) nyer etter tele: --! Oz Ajne 0Z Ane FL dy ‘ite udy iis RP OORG eRe SDS Ou See BOOS OE SOaneOr looooorn | aay SPA loocoacs= 45 asi )aess= 16
ie Sona y ata -FATOUD ES tees 1 gr Atme | 1 Ainge | ot ‘dy 9¢ -idy | OT | 206E |"77 “wBop ABID |--=--""| 008 | OF G68 |--=775 7 OU yoy 6¢
je) (QE CMON || Gy “Nene Posse Se Y Conclave GO6T | **"UTvOT AT[OAVIN) | “MAAN | 06 IG -409)| aro = ae Sesiaf MON | 6L
| 41 adeg | cz Arne | 0g ounc he PS2NE | Cell || Gaye JPSoesS MODS | “MS | GZ Pees MRL Tee OD3= 46 09
(oe) as “AON es er 6z “Idy Il - ora ODs ass “MS ) wee eee eee 7 3ROD7 tes 09
AZ SI ‘AON | 8 Ane | ¢ Arne | Fe T ABW] OL | c06I |""~"~~ueo; Aawory | “MS }S2 | SE 68) 77 apy s% 09
x Jeo teens Sia 0g “Sny | 8% 9¢ “Idy | 91 | 906T |"7""* 7” 1 Ops =| “aS Sz 2 a i. | age *9
a 6I 300 | 9 Arne | ¢z “sny 1@ ‘Idy | $1 wvo] AUIS | “AS | $cc ipa tce aaa GB eee r9
Ay 9% “390 | Go oun |" 6 ‘dy | 8 weo[ Apues | “AS | 0¢ AOR Iron esa RODE 77 ¢ L9
avats (els la\etarers 9Z ounr Ste fate levee) elas ZI “dy 8 TIS) OIE SORES e} Sat aires ate OD) tae cg
tie 6 ae BS Co OLED (ie | ee einer er €@ “idy | 2 ZO6L |" UrBOT ATTaABIN [~~~ ~*~ 7} CL Rae bg Pere mes OF a
Sa cee hy 9 Aine | et ‘dy | 9 “uvoTABIQ | “N | G2 | pURLAIeY 99
f evetes smh Rapes re a , TO AOE all ANA ee aoe OD aeaie | “AAS | OF Hy lebiaecke Aesiof MAN | 18
ce Geo BO Dee all gq “idy | 01 SeeaOD ss oil aNie | SOO] aor} eee OD goatee
OG ee LOG)e | PG O CULT arma kl ore he came’ eg ||>he oeee Fo “Ady | OL = Se LOD sis oe ROUONT OZ FL
G@ “300 | Og ouNnf | 6 oUNL (hy USI |) GE ~ |) GU eee op"-"""] “GN | OF 91
86 “390 | T Arne Cee ING Ee RROG Ipoey rep ODM nr “aN | 0F 92
86 190" It -ady | Or -urvoy Apues | “AN | OF | 92
Gage sient al 9¢ “idy | 8T 000 eens ee eae
ee ere 4 ‘i ge ABW | OL } 000 ORE ae ae Bae) OBI bi 55
Sle NOON | MUcmrIRG a2 een es le “ady | 9% ee PRRs BOIS SO. Cae ING pene [por snips) Sak SP ais
ULE YO) ls eae g@ “idy | oz Rarer ee oka | ce Cis AS as eke es
ante jak oe Be cd aaa 1G dy OTS SS OG | Szareerraen cas SOP ois erate mec CPO eT OPER O irre ke sees Uh) e Deiecag sy | SF
9% “290 g adv | Ir | g06f |"°*"""weorsnorog | “AS | GLE Weewlice kee BIUISIEA | SF
pee See «, mae 66 ady 8 FO6T [°° >> * “UIBoT Apueg | “ou0N | OF “ss *"o7BMBlOd | SL
IL “290 12 Atog! ect adv! or 4ew! 6c udy ' ce udy's § 9061 SSE LOD sae ING I .00R-" SlOGwSs hii To ee ba
OCs el “ydag | ez do
“OMe Mis cs sates S| 9¢ Ides | 6s Aimer | 8s °
: 81 “200 . Ang | 8 cady | ¢% “adv
idy je = Sty I WO | F sny : ; v|9 Av og “dw
Se Aa Aen om ee 8 ae Og SY os ae hare eee | Gee ee Scale
‘0 eos ez “ydeg | Gr adi | 2g “adiy: 3 oT £061 09F
. da TAO n= toon =e £e On Vv ice idy CT Z06 OOF
L stay | =. soaqe [re Pate ayn AoW | ESN ae AW | Oe S061
25) pee peg A eam - "390 pe “ady | 8 ‘ady | Oz “adv | 61 eae rade
= sew | maa | et “0 leer ia dearea Heady | er ady | 21 | $001 | OOF
a _ SRW) ST OBE | 6. 320) | ST ae Av fe “"| 96 ‘Ady | 9T | GO6T OOF
mM 3 1 3deg'|2 “00 I aaa |: Av 1_ ASW |e “dv | 6 LO6T sees OOF *T
= Iv GI ‘uve GT Oo x 4a95 “id op 0Z dy 0z LO6I “op AIS “AN OOF‘
= od | Ob 190 [ee Os “0 Su es aewcets eNeiav? lame uivoy syaseay | “AN | 006"1
Tt 40 : : i Bagel nace caacce 061 |" 7777-7" “AvyO pe :
Fi snwwreierain| n> PO. Ke aoe T1100) Avw | oe ‘dy | ct dy a £061 ~- WIROT rin me pel
Z S/T “AON ‘ady cy ‘ady | of ‘ady | 8 3061 f 002 ‘T
s POO a eevee aa alice wey Ge odie ee
S29) aie aeee eho) le ee p “idy “1e
Ss eT ‘dag key | 22 ae Og “AVN | OT | s06r
=< ogee peo |S i lee ‘id T . ” 02 SO6T
rial) sae ieee are ez ‘4d aa aes "Tew | 0z | 8061
AON | 06 “42 oe id oe idy | Zt | #06
4 eee) acon ae oe a ete ady | ve: “aGy | Ie a a
ee eee 08 390 | Of 190 ady |e" Sew | e¢ adv | s1 <6
= ew} 1 120 $I ‘qdag | so “3das ady er egies tee | ora ; or
‘idy | 0% “uv . Sie ers cidy |¢ Aew | sz ‘id , inl) | Bae
eee |e | 0 00.90 ae ae ane eee ee
ea See: lercitew lan fag) di 10, Aa AL age i og - uot Apues | “S| O0¢
ss "AON | OL “300 | ZT * O 9 : 190 i We 0g ‘dy | zl ‘dy | 8 cO6T UlvO] YVq | * MN 0 ree
eae eG yds op | 2 sew | 9¢ ‘ad LO6I | -7- 7 --"wRoy Aep | “oUON Oe
ES og. fe op 1 "390 idy | og ‘ady | ¢z idee A06T | J) |'UON | 00F %
S ‘Idy | er ‘ooq oe "490 -=--9p---| oz Gae poet key |--*-op*-*| eT “adv Pee LOO) ei mUZECl Apurs |- 4
we : L 200 | OL 190 t 91 “Idy | OF kewl Tt Ae x SO6I > UIROT 3 a
ei aa JI a0q |G 490 | ST “390 me Ane x6 idy Io ‘idy Papen te ey €1 COBL Shae fore gue 002 ‘T
==-0pas ee. Wool GZ ene e GIG Iie Seater gout cet She
Bop Fee | te eG peo es Oe 1 ARG yA ee Cay | at Aan AB NEL VA neon ae | o8ee
i WNGIRE see == SSOPeeal Leal Ge Coun 9 sAewl 1 Ae y Be | Sao oa op: ce
a ‘qed | 02 “AON --|ez 40 ine | 2g ‘dy | st ‘ady | 92 ‘id W | él FAV lee ees “uw 00 *F
a daq | - ‘AON | 9T “300 as o | or Atng | sz ze | OT “18 83 “IdV | 0 “Idv | 2 ZOBL 77-7 eo] Apurs 00¢ ‘F
‘qaa | OL *2 OT - cT 400 |# An aa De TORN gee cl Sc Stee 061 |°- °° "Avo ATJOAvIE ae
x Sree ee soe see ora ce saciees| er IT ts | OS S| Tae a aa a ate eacsee Nop quae
) | % “390 | ST “dag | ST ounr | OF mee | 8 ‘ady | or adv | 9 cidy | 2 BS oaks eves soe eee
fa aes ACW | 1G idy c ACW of “dy 0z £061 Ae ee ULBOT ARID “MS au8 % GG ae eee mie op---*-
a) = es oe tS 4 FOBT -“ UBOT SNOIO J “TS ae 7 {ool eS Ie op--*"- a
= — oat Sees s - ate 56 T | iia ea eUl[OIvD YWON vt
as ; % “(Suryord |__| A410) eth
Wun | ‘asn 10y gory | SORRISIO | o: ‘uado 0, | “4s | |
f : e118 4say } uIdeq 0} | “4soly : I =) -
> sdeay | 19 91% | eC aka spnq |_,wl#eq Soyais: | OCG, | moord (s14)| |
| aed peuyursay | SPA IPL qse] ae | qsay | °°? |-aeax ; ; *(qaa]) ater “req
aed wd aed eq aired ae eae [log J edojs won erat Sarrered fee
“Baal g | -fxod i 8,19
-- 2 955l| Serie. -dy
“LIULM, AULY S$ WosUyor :uAuouss “TVINAUdMNWI MU
cata ¥ D. OX
penunuoj—sajdd py —spiovas oobojouayd— AT AIAV]
. c 4 : ‘ v
86
194
87
dy |- -300 |¢ “300 | st “390 | st “3dag Avy | ct fem | cow | z +> |pocdas- : | |
OG ee es = 999 |< -adag. | 8 - cde er nine ee Kane (6) AR Gl ALAS Nase wot Apueg | “AN | OF COOK We tase an
‘od «= [----op"-*| 02 “3deg | 1 900 | oF Aime | Og “ady.|-----7""- ay aye apy Maye | eee | roan meee ee eee lee eee aaa = | MOB. OR i ee
od |- 0] - "300 | OT 400 |r eunr|6 dy | - Av) T Avy gz cady | 1¢ ME (See oe bee OD pas Ss LOLI Blk0G) SOF ie cee erin
WW |~ “dad | SE "900 | 8 900 [72777 ag dyer ee iA ao ee ea EIS CE weet A ere a Rec re
ee Aye NGRYS| || (Oy aX) [PEP PP LS ACN |e seen ot Avw | or Avy | OF sia Seer BY PERT OGRE Opes ceca
‘od recite] ayel Nyaa onl ae amet ig Real bees cece Cate Gees eee O6E |7777777-"wrvoy AvTQ |S y°N) 06 SeeOnice ea
Qa O O | Gg “ad y Il Avy op I !
pc oral eocidegy |<: Ope 3 Gar ATmt, | sg sadyy |= ose § sep |¢ sve | 02 Foe settee PaO [pares ba | UCN: (ba Lt | Raeeaer eg
iS ade Pv tee sah PRPS (OL ely | Me Suhy PS sees IL Avy 1 AvW Ie eT see GIL as ne Re fal Wet ne, Yale
T o = dy adv ie ee eatin: ; v ¢ GG OSall Boe ee
S Dac iG 5 idog. GOB Nee ve PO a Les PO GE a COST) ee, ese CUED EDI | eh | Oe ih oe 6 foes
fo Sees aeaas dp sao bance aoied cia SGU be eed ata cee opr“ Or ken Saat! e ZO6I | "777 -"weoy Apuwg | “Ay | OS =| So 6B [77777777
4 ae nadag | s wo |¢ Aue | oz ady | iz -ady | ae |e tom | ce | poor o-- pe Re i La ce dae
5 0 ee a AON ee reel pee topes ee sope shee adel oe TON Bi eae OB77 771] TANS | Sat Sa encase
OG CT “AON Zt Ane | zz ‘ady | oz «ady | sz adv | 9z “adv | se | zoe atc eee aural Aer SURO, |e eae eae
S aise be oun | oe dy. | tr dey | ct dum |e dep at | poor [cee Be are Di va ec me re ee
O “AON oz Aine |9 -ady | oz cady |-*---op""-| 6z cady | OT Oe oct oe Bete cl toate “MS | SL ecko om bate aaa rece Yor
S GT “AON ot Alng | € ° Eiken lise cre erature Leen ester ees ea ee aie lea
5 Bae GAIN | 26 Tey |S GOS Tg ROL BASE | “OAS | 2 cf 6E ae:
oS ST “900 seteeeeeee Be tate het ten SA ESAS A ieee earl a i Ga LL cf 6E
Z Zt 300. | TQ [occ Oi Repealeeerapee lines taeeealc: ‘op-""""| "g | 008 |e 68
2] E a ee CL 1p 0G 9061 |" *“WBOT eUOJSEUIT'T *S 00g GE Ge [ttt ctor
ST “0 sny 9 Av} Av 0 yl mee se i & ct 6&
au TOI Ou aes aa aes Siarete OL Rene z ABT, G JAD | WRO, AvIO “"N OST ey Gta aa aoe
a conanceete epee nee | eeceeke ANS ee eas aL ae ASIN. e ey i zit "777 WROT snolod | “S| Sz GZ 68 [tc
eo ee en coe ena a "| 08 cady oes SS ian ae) ya So ee) ee
GT “AON | ZI “300 | T '900 [7772777777 eee pect a ied Kaas Ieeaebeee ee cert alh eye OMe. | 0G: Bhar sees ae
I EXat 02 “290 ees | EG dy 'Z ‘id + ! nel ULBOT Avo J as) oc¢ | OL 6¢e ene te bay a “** puel Arey
wis te sin e|etescinnass Meeeacie |e Saccntes |pseawt oon Ge sacl oe arti i at if as pURUO] APOE | Redon Oz BLU eee ~- BALA
" f a poe 0% aay GG aay F Avy | 0g “idy | GI Fan sobesoae Best yoo ae ae | t te tie Oere res
: ung | 2 ‘ady | St “ady |*---7op==>| cz -ady ares Nepemm otc, ne = eI TOR
-op| eq aung | @ -ady | e@ -ady | 22 whee zz ae Iria bateualeed-Secccerespegecees|: ceneea| auras idee Be pe OBE coe
ee et.) PIPE ayOP PEMA A Cale Il Aew | Ae ez dw OL meee os OD varie AN | 000 T 0 6¢ pee Fe
Lepcice EicecSe-| OA oe i Be Otte = Ras % I W | Sco “dy | 81 906T op “AN | 000‘°T | Sr) Bona cece Oca
F nes T 420 op OL ady | 6 Ady | 8g -ady | zz -ady | 2 COBL oe capes] it 190 6& | op | #¢
— ag [rccceceee|etettopt-[eeeerops**] 2z cady | oz cady {or Sew | F Sew | ot | poor Piece ge 3] ee 1 CONT BS GS wae eet Sag D rare Lee
og ydeg | or ounce |z ‘ady |¢ ‘ady | zz ‘ady | or ‘ady | ST me eae eR ae ane OOD ES 130 Seeing on | se
aa oe ST oune | 87 wey FI Feu 8% “dy | #2 “Ady | FI z061 Baia rs LAROT snoi0g HN 000 ‘T 8 8 Oe ee Se
Gere cr) Gt caidy | 6 Avw |} 6 Av] tT Avy | FT 1061 |777 7777 wR0y A oy Ieee ; "Op" "-=1-¥¢
Be) coe T. 20 0% seems a aera (Of: ad Ir Ae “aid S s pees US OAD USS ie 009 0 68} “op"--7 7] ec S
. stress] gg 990 | St 4adeg | T Ang | ST dy Q “adv at ady s° cae 1 br lleeees ae aS | Se SF SE | -op"----| 8
ses st Ainp|¢ -ady | og ‘ady | 9¢ - ady [8 eee A oye ceamenne eae F
ing | ¢ cady | 0 ‘ady | 9z adv | 6t dy | st | coet op BN oor 108. ge [teeee-e ees -0p-----] eg
EE ————
gn
PRAT HS:
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
PuatE I. (Frontispiece.) A well-kept Yellow Transparent orchard about 10 years
old. Good cultivation has been given and the trees have made an excellent
growth.
PiaTe IT. Wagons and packages used in handling summer apples. Fig. 1—Wagon
loaded with half-bushel baskets of summer apples for the Philadelphia market.
This load consists of 149 baskets. The wagon is a common type used in New
Jersey in the vicinity of Philadelphia for hauling apples, tomatoes, and other
truck to market. Fig. 2.—Wagon loaded with seventy-three 3-bushel baskets
of summer apples ready for hauling to the railroad station. The wagon is a com-
mon type used in Delaware for this purpose. The manner of loading the baskets
on the wagon is also shown.
Piate III. Packing-house views. Fig. 1.—Exterior view of a packing house in
Delaware. There are four doors, one on either side. Each door is numbered to
facilitate in giving directions in regard to receiving and discharging fruit. A
truck used in hauling fruit from the orchard to the packing house is also shown.
Fig. 2.—Interior view of a packing house in Delaware showing a common
method of handling the fruit in grading and packing summer apples. Covers are
attached to the baskets before they leave the packing house.
Piate IV. Typical summer-apple orchards. Fig. 1.—A Maiden Blush orchard in
New Jersey, about 30 years old. The props under the trees are suggestive of the
productiveness of this variety in this section. The orchard receives thorough
cultivation and spraying. Fig. 2.—A Red Astrachan orchard in Delaware,
about 25 years old. It has been well maintained. The trees are 36 feet apart.
The branches nearly interlock in both directions.
194
90
a
Bul. 194, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE II.
Fic. 1.—WAGON LOADED WITH HALF-BUSHEL BASKETS OF SUMMER APPLES GROWN IN
New JERSEY FOR THE PHILADELPHIA MARKET.
Fic. 2.—WAGON LOADED WITH SEVEN-EIGHTHS-BUSHEL BASKETS OF SUMMER APPLES
GROWN IN DELAWARE, READY TO BE HAULED TO THE SHIPPING STATION.
WAGON AND PACKAGES USED IN HANDLING SUMMER APPLES.
Bul. 194, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture PLATE III.
Fic. 1.—EXTERIOR VIEW OF A PACKING HOUSE.
Fic. 2.—INTERIOR VIEW OF A PACKING HOUSE, SHOWING A COMMON METHOD OF
HANDLING THE FRUIT IN GRADING AND PACKING SUMMER APPLES.
PACKING-HOUSE VIEWS IN DELAWARE.
re
Bul. 194, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE IV.
Fic. 2.—A RED ASTRACHAN ORCHARD IN DELAWARE, ABOUT 25 YEARS OLD.
TYPICAL SUMMER-APPLE ORCHARDS.
PUA heli ebe
INDEX.
[Synonyms of apples are distinguished from the leading varietal names by the use of italic type.]
Page.
Miduacwiactor in, early-apple industry.....2.22.2-...-2-/+--40++2-----+- 23, 57-87
Apples, cooking, conditions of handling for market.............-......----.-: 20
dates'of blossoming of different varieties... ..2... 2050... 2.2-050-- 57-87
Cami, Gdetinition as to season) of maturity... s.2...-.-2 9.5.66. 0- 224.545 23
development ot INGUBst yer o~. 2 -= 32a" Se Oe TLR LT
disClissiony OL uM portant varieties::---..aeeenin ss. ce ee ne - 23-48
fcwrs alecting Season Of MAtUrily =... 225..45.42.2.--6- 6.5252 1g
grading and packing for market. -.:.2....2..:2.+.- Bis kee 20-21, 90
BLO WAC MOMUSE \acct eta See eh oe eeu e ee eee Ba
Imiatoll haven aS gl Ee ae ae aoe A Sew ere Maden aaa oe cae 19-21
imdustnyon the: Coastal Plaim regiom so..2... 8222.2) -c 4-2 ae 16-18
FEBS PUMPORLATIG WaRVO EON ois ci< 12 00 See Ae AR AA ie, Mae gy 50-51
TET N ECS Se SS See eee nL Bere 8 oy SOMME ge le AA 18-19, 22
niet Momapotg cm lnher es = -'s'Sectomes A Ore ne Sata eras ohio oe 19-20, 90
[TEV dS) 1 ea Re SO eee RN ge De eee 21-22, 90
BROUletaROn WariCtled a. oto. 6 saat s cue oe hih sere eee 22-51
production, possibilities of the Coastal Plain region............- 18-19
Promasmie varieties for trial... 2 2..4ye.- 2-2 ise ede ae 49-50, 51, 53
SEIVEXELLE DT oy fp yCay lS as Part ne Ae ee ne a oy SSO Ee 22-23
SMI MLINGMIT UME ms ge kee «SERA Sie. sf seid ce dad eae ee See
status and extent of industry. SOS Sane ee Easels, enor es ski ltsy
ocean patie: Bo es 21, 90
SPAS VAGE WAMIGiICSs 222 cs 58a soe Aa) aioe vide ce oeec e- OLeOS
MmeuversoOnpnenciocicalMdatacs =... ae eset os oye lek ee Qe ae weiss 54-56
Pemeio ory CHOTACLONION Gata {sq 62. /ecr eee oe -) clean 2+ awe oan 2 53-54
TE COLCLS meee tts oo 5) Re ears iam oes soe POOR OM
SS VENI AUNT eT CAS S00) 011 Oe Re ee ee a 84
INGE NOG ETES RU oe OR ee Se ee eee eee 23-24, 37, 52
PATS CSlTD Sp eee eee Parte MEW dk SMC RGR oye ada ai ikin ci, SHS eee 57
Bare hrellories lis ate eee bse ey Ans AS Sete lS Ge Ale cs 24, 52, 53
had OUI Ene NS SS =, oe rr oe eee 57-59
ESSN EL LS ART Peel hc hs = ch RO Boe ocd os Sha, fe sods anes Bese 59-61
3 TOTO semen ae 2 os FL aeRO Eres Veh ds Sia 24, 52
|Rét1a OSTA e Seb a Ae ge he os A 24
[HWS ard STR AS] ps ea ge ret ee 24-25
FS C)TAULT een st ee fos ee eS re 3/2 nn) ds oooh lw! ace OO Oe
ES COR OM UDO ate ott in ao I A Roo Sho Sys Bs eave Sys ots 37
ESTO Ore seers et este ic 2 ce Pe RNP fence ety ale arcs ate, OM OROR
shhvell raved ney on Oe ee IAS Oras =: ee: oe ee A emer ls
IS CIRM RUC HT eee tare Sei 1 a eee Be a Poet. Liaise sc clasheieret 25
OT EERO EE Ey ts Soy ee RR S's a cha Shaya,a Sa ares 36
(OCTETS SS Chl a ot ROC a ola, 2 wm wndsh, o!>) dra eiatome 36
(hentolhiyten L001 IW ees oben oc ts CO Ee re 40
MOE CSNULEL een tats oe ei Nate oats eT ed kd a lclaksih au ac uss OPOS 00
NRRL giclee) de SOMOS Sine ree S seme chun swe eae 26, 52
194 91
99 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Page
Apples, varieties, Charlottenthalen:<.- )..2=-<20 eee ee ee 45
Chenango .2 seoee ee ee ee ee 26-27, 62
Codltts 255 oe Shc oe eee eee ee ae 36
Cofiman,...46ie<22222 eee ee 6k SS ee 49, 53
Colton ites: sc. 9 2s or ee ee ee ee 27, 52, 62
“Cooper's Barly White — 2222505 20k Sees ee 49
Come recs fess), aoe GNSS hes fe ee a 21,02
GLOSS. 2 oni ot Lees Ses ee ee ee 27, 53
Dawes. css.42 Seoe 2 a ee eee 27-28, 53
Duchess of Oldenburg. <2: 23.0 2 ee eee 23
Karly: Colton... 2222 4. Ste ee eee Pa
Cooper =... 2. a2 2 ee eee Se 49, 53
Edwards. ..22a.i. See eee 28, 52
FLAEVESt 2.255 ee 28, 52, 63-65
JO@2. c4 sooo ea ee ee eee 28-29, 52
May-...'.... <3 22 Seep 5 1c Se ae dl
Ripetn 3.225. ee a ee eee 29-30, 52, 65
Duraw bemy... 2.222. .ooseicncr. See ee ee 30-31, 52
Hd ward Bar ys ees c Soe eee ee ee ee 28
Rnehab Codlint 2.072 kee: Bee J oh ae 31, 52, 53
LGUImeUly S22 0 2a SS eee eee et 25
Palbbippin-.. ...- 2. 5eSee eee ee ee 65
Queen. 22525. eke Se eee 25
Hameuse os: 6 2s S25 hee ooo Se eee ee 66
Wammhyrre ees 2.5 2.425225 ho och os ee eee eee 31-32, 52, 66
Potrtivof July: 2.02. 022 a. 222 ee eee 34
Can Ae is 32 SS eee Eee Ae 8s os 2 66
Goarmretisoms*: ..> <0 2.556 ee 1 oe ae ee eee 32
Genmtony soa - 2 223 eis Jensen eee ee 73
Gibson? s' Vandever: . cose. 24 oe ee eee 41
Glowing '@oal. ... .. 22.2 52225220 eee 32, 53
Goldenmwect:: 2°: {5a aa ee as eee oe Sonne
Government List Nov8342 22.3. oe eee 48
BAD eet a eee 45
Grandisnltan! <2... -22 cee een noc =< 32
Gravenstein. oo... 2.00.52 035-0 Se eee 33, 52, 67
GHEASY UPD . =. 2. se Sooke ee ate 36
GMM eS Seo). oas os 2 oo eke ace coe ee 67-68
TTAGUGR 2 oo. oo oo os es ae ee ee 43
Hawthomden. .:......) 05.540. 2.2.405 ee 33, 53
iors ees. os ee eee Je aie 3 3 Sus SE ee ee ee
PGMCU Re me. a a. ce ee ee ee ee ba eee 34, 52
DICISCVESWECLH'= <2 -). 2 Sasa eee ee eee SS... < 34, 52, 68
Johnson's Fine Winter ....0. 20.2 0-102 + eee 86
JONStWAN cs ss as els cas ele cae ee eee 68
DTU aes ohio co lnc 2 ois tte bes a 34-35, 52, 69
SWB pin we bbb do oo won wok oe pe RS ore ee dl
KANGre wise ae sess. e dels mee ech aoe Nee ee ee 36, 53
Keswick. . 9.0)... ise Sees oe ae ee coe 36, 52
FGI widhgis wis = = = 5 2 wos shes pine vino ste oie ee ne 79
Kirkbridge:.. 22.2.2... casea casa >See aoe 36
Large Yellow Bough ....... nee ate wee nies be Ee 25
*
ve
he ee ee
INDEX. 93
Peete PC ara CLICS, PAT DCLOWAE, sae os - <= -2 «i-- = a= Bape 5 ons Sewleel Sesis pees 69
ETB COW ee on: 522 Sie eee oe ee Se SS Ss chet Soe SRS 44
HRoiied am SWiCCl seas s ake Sh eee ee tree NOI hs Bo 69
MOULD SOIL = 35.352 .ye tae oa sear eye SE ‘ 25
Mii dene ilishpesees 5 s5 ee ee eee ee ee eee 36- 37, 52, 70, 90
LT TET SGI SCIN Ool SHYT) ES LEVEL Appa 3 ree a ERE ON Cee ae ee OP 57
Mill Creek Vandevere .....22-.2: Solas Es Ne eS, Sener 41
IMIS (ete ere eres ee an EO oe ee 37, 53
CEO PRRPss2 1-02. 0M e PS ew eC er Ren hs MME a Se oe 71
NESEY OL I RN oy: So ORES, |e ee ee ee ae 73
INGKU OC OTOUN ONCE MUNE SSO AE Ny ede So 40
INGEL DENIS PY.a5- eee foo 2 a es ae ges ores cst n Tne
NVOCK ener Seats cere. n 7S sean Neth had Wa ee Ste 26
TEU UTS ae aa, eke wise So dry oP oye es ye ee es 26
Ol erin are sree aoe pao ere ae eae eons 23, 37- 38, 02, 03, 72
ADraTic OMe PIM: prey t (eo) ce cea ane th ee Se ee a 38, 52
FRAME EMN VLCC rae eee ae pe og le Ole eee en aes 38
LOTS ele SSE CS ee ee ce aero eaeh 38-39
Ieee ees ares Seon Sey, BA iy eae epee 2 5 ee SOM ODD ae
EE RUILCCLS ALOT VES UE Tee wee te eee UR «a 5 Si ay ee 28
TROIS pee ete ete One fee coe. LO hag pee 73
EE USLESH Gre TL CU ne ete ie ey Foe = ok. Va a ee ak 73
Randolph. . BYE Ee CRIS Sl 2 ea =a ooaae BOSOh oe
Fier Ci Sten aaa ec Sa 23, 37, 40, 52, 74-75, 88
LCT UMTS OR pet ee Ae Le: Le as ee 24
(UGS £0 EE Sa GEE SES ee Os ee en 36
SIUC Reyrenes ern ee te i ape te oe AOA ODD
PORVEIEUGRES ca te nee DON ae Oe EE Ee 41
OA dSTONunmer rare Seaman ae eee a 220 4s ee A Oe
idtornive, 18 Bey 31 Se epee hes = Sete le oe here ae 76
LEO 6 ODI aa in ds eR eed get 21 eee 76
SPT lope os OL I oe Oe ek a eee le 41,53
DS REIUOO GUS HIE OVOMUL Cela ee eae Bist eg toc 26
SUI ies aie eae ee ne, . 2. ae a eh rr een eer Ws
STIG Lene seta ete = ce we 2 Seen cee eee 77-78
IMO KCN O USC et ere oot hey AE ete ss it 41-42, 52, 53, 78
SNOWN GTA il a GIP een age pobre 90 <3. SE eee ee ee Be 32
DO DS-OL WAGs. toes a hee eee eS fe eee ae 42
Starr. este SE a IS > 2: ye ey ee AP 42,52
Seeman Suances Be sede Sosa a) cin tne Ce 79
BSN CULU OL IRTIT) eparter Sen Aen he 2 ic ars EEO C25, sche ne, od od Sonia e We 26
LUI re Bik Ola ser o.. ni ene 2k) on - iad ee, ce 50, 53
Haploe=t oust eee BAA Pe 02) 25 c .... 43-44, 52, 79
LASTt OY ope ets 8 ch (hc tat A ee eo 44,53
Lakchosd XO aa E Ap ees cs 2, Ok re ae 50
INO ee mentees 2 oo oc he ee ee eee 44-45, 52
IS EEX OULG 1 sinrs 51s cketm pain eS 2s ne TIO LSS HENS. 25
Waritensh anodic... seme 8 = eT eed 83
TALE SS CLL eee Oe oO Oe eer re 36
194
94 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Page.
Apples, varieties; “Letotska: 22 --—- 222.3222 - pee ee ee 23, 37, 45, 52
Thaler 2.2. vies. fo 55.90 oe 45, 53
Tompkins Kane: . 2 2/202 See 05 te Nee ee 79
Townsend _ v2.2. Lo 2ss23e2= 2-Shee2 2+ ee ee eee 4546, 53
Trenton Harly-.- i222... 2h e$2 oc. Bee eee 46, 53
Unknow 2222/5. a eo of en i oe Oe eee 39-40
Virginia -Beauty : <<. 2. Yc. shee: See ee . 80
Wealthy.o.52 22504 7.25: 20+ 72a ks eee ee 46, 52, 53, 80
White Juneatine::. .2.29!524- 022 ee ee 51
May 2.2 oegs2 2528 $b eo ee sul
WO 22 202eesule 5 HR A ee eee 38
Williarng 2:02 22.3 eee ee 46-48, 52, 80
Wilson June: 2.242252 2 2 bee ee 50
Winesape-%: ... 20 bin cl ee 81-83
Winter!Parad sé: -+.. ee aoe see ee eee 83
Woolman’s Harvest. i... te eee eee!
Yellow Newtown. :2. Seer 352.2208 52/20. ee 84
Prarigparents\ (2. = oo. ee ee 48-49, 52, 84-85, 90
York bmipertl 240 4. 9203 es ta). aR 86-87
Asbury Park, N. J., dates of spring frosts..........-.-.-------+--+---+-++------- 16
Atlantic City, N. J., dates of spring frosts............--.--------------------- 16
Coastal Plain. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal.
Atmosphere, electrification and transparency, factors in plant growth. ....--.- 11
Baltimore, Md., dates of spring frosts. ..-.....-----------+-------------===== 16
Blossoming of apple trees, phenological records. ..-----------.-.-------------- 57-87
Boston, Mass., relation of market to early-apple industry....-...-.-..-.-.----- 22
Chesapeake Bay, dates of spring frosts in region......-....-.-.--------------- 16
early apples locally grown im region . . -..-.-----.-------.-- 52
Chestertown, Md., dates of spring frosts..........---.----------------------- 16
Chicago, Ill., relation of market to early-apple industry...........-.--------- 22
Cincinnati, Ohio, relation of market to early-apple industry.......-.--.------ 22
Climate, factors in growth of plants...............------------------ H-12, 23, 07-87
College Park, Md., dates of spring frosts. ........-.-.--------+-+-+-+-++-++-++--- 16
Cooking apples. See Apples, cooking.
Cultivating, factor in growing apples..........----------------+------------- 19
Delaware, dates Of frosts!..2.-......-.- 5.22 -4 52-525 2 ne 16, 58-78
features’of apple industry........--.---+--s-----=- 16-17, 53, 55, 58-78, 90
location of tidewater boundary line ...-...-. 2.2 2--=-.-:-5=o===eee 8
Detroit, Mich., relation of market to early-apple industry.........-.--.------ 22
Diseases, fungous, methods of control in apple orchards ...-.-.-.------------- 18, 19
District of Columbia, dates of spring frosts........--..--=----5-- +205 -- mm 16
location of tidewater boundary line........-.-......... 8
Drainage of the Coastal Plain region. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal, topography.
Early apples. See Apples, early.
Easton, Md.; dates of spring frosts........-....<------+--+22----5ssnneen eee 16
Elevations in the Coastal Plain region. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal, altitudes.
England, markets for early apples..................+-------+ +--+ + 2-5-3000 22
Evaporation, surface, relation to character of soll........-..-...-e. sen 11
Fertilizers, use as factor in growing apples. ......--.-..--.--------------+---- 19
Foreign markets for apples. See Apples, early, markets.
Frost, factor in apple industry. -.........---..-------+--++----=- 11-12, 16, 19, 57-87
Fruit. See Apples.
194
Sohal
7 hae
INDEX. 95
Page.
Fungous diseases. See Diseases, fungous.
Geographical location of the Coastal Plain region. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal,
geography.
Grading the fruit. See Apples, early, grading.
fpeapron~ Va- dates of spring frosts... 2.4... <2hc 2 sci c ssc gence nesses weet 16
Peaevcatneoneary apples, methods... ..2..-2. 9a.422-6s.)-002 4. 2eee eee. seek 20
Ealisiero-,Mel-> dates:ot- spring frosts.....2.-2: 20 2222.2 2. sloe ci le eect ee 16
Pummiiny factor in. prowth of plants. 2.22.2) 22. S22 05022. c2 nee keen eek 11
fupeciss methods of control in apple orchards...... 22.22. .2..2052.2.-¢0..--22- 18
eee mpR TO OTN CFI 20 2 at pe a af eel na fc oe ees Leese ees bank lk 7-8
como our G., climatological records...:--.-..2 /i2l2 cece es elcceeeesee sts 13
Latitude, approximate, locations of orchardists contributing phenological
DID RS ae NAA ference noms ayaa teh ah es Si a toe eg Oey 54, 57-87
maeenacr.. dates of spring frosts. 5... ... 5.522222 155-22 sse cee ceases es 16
iiverpool, England, market for early apples.......:........2-.2-.....2.-0206 2D
oaden, England, market for early apples. ....:.-2-........--.2s.08c220-0205 22
Markets for early apples. See Apples, early, markets.
Oo OLS TEC CUVEE) AG 101) ic ee ee ee 16, 57-87
FCALMFCS OL Ape IMGUSEY - = 226.05... .2 seule yea 17, 52, 53, 55, 57-87
location oftidewater boundary line !....2)2...2. 2.05. 524ee2t<ie 8
Beery: factor in apple industry 5-.-.: 2.2.2.5: Jee bec ees. --ancle ds 18, 20, 57-87
Middle Atlantic States. See names of the several States.
Moisture, conservation, relation to character of soil..................22...-.-. ie!
Moorestown, N. J. _ dima TECORGB iajs5. ve Seer as SNE ee 15, 16
New England, roEiion of markets to early-apple industry...................- 22
Mier atary 70 APs Ols IORLS <n. 22 2 saad on seine da. aeke He. ee oh ns sesek ese AE IST
euelynapples Locally, CTOWAlss<. Gene ee soe ers. 24 wa 8 oe aoe ee ete 52
ieaturesiol apple mmdustry..<<22.2<22h25~--< 04>. +. 17, 21, 58, 56, 57-87, 90
location ofstidewateriboundany liney-esn5.2 52.22 252....52525-- 5-6 8
Posen recs OhMCaMIne ACG. <5 oe. Ns 1k oo dees wee 16
Pere eid Cates OF SPRING ITOStS. - 2.2 suesccs eet << ke. ~ 0 sel ein bende ee 16
ISvogetilin Chnieal ieee: GY e7SCOyE U0): ses eee Ne er 57-87
eanlycapplesslOcall yeerown= <8 22 2-8 22025: chee eke 51, 52
feat Ures Chapple imauUsiry.--e-cteecce. 2. 232 2k. clon 22 D7, 5854, D7—8e
location of tidewater pede aprers eet. al, Ceca Seba 8
Observers of phenological data. See Apples, observers.
Orchard management. See Apples, early, growing for use.
Packing the fruit. See Apples, early, grading and packing.
Peaches, growing for market, relation to early-apple industry..........-- 7, 16, 19, 20
trees of bearing age in certain sections...................-...--..--- 16-17
Pennsylvania, location of tidewater boundary line . ae! Ae) Sean 8
Phenological observers. See Apples, observers of Bienelopic al da ita,
records. See Apples, phenology
SCAT TEION OL UORIE 2 bls 2). <2, 5 2's ok seein he sca os ce we oe ew ee 53
Philadelphia, Pa., relation of market to early-apple industry............ 17, 21-22, 90
Picking by hand, aaethod DUMAT VCS LID AT LOReetetee te fic! oan om nw mesh creole 0
Pittsburg, Pa., relation of market to early-apple industry..................-. 22
Plain, Atlantic Coastal, adaptability of region to apple industry.............. 18-19
BMRUCLOR a 2 215 os, Sm IE ioc leis'a adware Saws 8-9, 10, 57-87
Climate Of Themeploniceeceees toc os - oc os. ee 11-16, 57-87
GIGACIIPULON, Gi be PCONOl etme cS. cee ewe eke wens 8-16
GArly-Apple INGUBUTY senawetdss- +. os... nescedinaveuscts LO=LQ
194
96 SUMMER APPLES IN THE MIDDLE ATLANTIC STATES.
Page
Plain, Atlantie’Coastal; ceography, of the repiontes=--- 24-4 2 eee 29
soikonthe region :i<s- 22 Seep ee. Oe ee 10-11, 57-87
topography of thé region. -. 22.2 2... 2) eee 10
Plates; description... <..di.4)sigeecec 2. ae eee ee eee 90
Precipitation, factor in growth’ of plants- 2... 5-25-22) sees oe a ee 11-12
records for typical stations: 44. ==: le ee ee 13-15
Princess Anne, Md, datesiof spring frosts. 2: =. 2 oe ee 16
Providence, R. I., relation of market to early-apple industry...............-- 22
Pruning of apple orchards, factor im culttres.-2.2-5- e228 S22 oe ee ee eee 18, 19
Rainfall. See Precipitation.
Sexford,, Del-, climatolocical/ records =---.-- == 44) se ee 14
Slope of ground, apple orchards, phenological data...........--.........---.- 57-87
Soil, factor in eatly-apple industry...2-2. 2232s. a2 ee =e eee eee 18, 23, 57-87
of the Coastal Plain region. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal, soil.
Solomons, Md., dates of spring frosts... -a2:24-2)223. 22. 4.5: 16
Spraying, factor in growing summer applesi2o2_- ..-4...2.2-222._5 eee 18, 19
Straw, use as mulch in apple-orchards:. 2263-2 24.2 4422 2 cee 20
Strong, W. C., on history of certain: varieties of apple............-2.-22223288 23
Summer apples. See Apples, early.
Sunshine’ factor in growth. of plants. x: s4..0s. 2.25.-49--2 Sa: Jee eee une
Temperature, factor in growth of trees... 2... cele hsee = ste eee 11-12, 57-87
records: for typical stations... 22 sasc4 = <<. s=5-5 286 eee 13-15
relation to earliness of maturity... >_2.2-..992+ .ae 18
Tidewater region. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal.
Topography of the Coastal Plain region. See Plain, Atlantic Coastal, topography.
Varieties of apples. See Apples, varieties.
Vineland, N...J:, dates of spring frosts.........5.:202254 +2 8-2 eo 16
Varginia, dates of drostse.. 2... 211. sack. 2-2. eee eee 16, 57-87
early apples locally grown 2: -.-..c8: 3.05.25 42222 eee 52
features of apple industry =. .2:.22.82222,. See see eee 17, 53, 55, 57-87
location of tidewater boundary lime. /--2=-22 = 2222-5. - sees
Warsaw; V2., dates.of spring frosts... .. ..-..2220 -. et be Se 16
Washineton, D.C. , dates of spring frosts....2. :G0e. 2.26.22 16
Wind, direction and velocity, factors in plant growth..........-.......--..- 11
194
O
Peo eke NT 7On AGRICULTURE.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 196.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS
AND PERFUMERY PLANTS IN
THE UNITED STATES.
BY
FRANK RABAK,
CHEMICAL BrioLocist, DruGc-PLaAntT, Porsonous-PLANT, PuHysIo-
LOGICAL, AND FERMENTATION INVESTIGATIONS.
IssuED DECEMBER 9, 1910.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE,
1910.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. Harotp PowsELu.
Editor, J. ©. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONES.
DruG-PLANT, POISONOUS-PLANT, PHYSIOLOGICAL, AND FERMENTATION INVESTIGATIONS. —
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
Rodney II. True, Physiologist in Charge.
A. B. Clawson, Heinrich Hasselbring, C. Dwight Marsh, and W. W. Stockberger,
Physiologists.
H. H. Bunzel, James Thompson, and Walter Van leet, Experts.
Carl L. Alsberg, H. H. Bartlett, Otis F. Black, Frank Rabak, and A. F. Sievers, Chemical
Biologists.
W. W. Eggleston, Alice Henkel, S. C. Hood, G. IF. Mitchell, and T. B. Young, Assistants.
G. A. Russell, Special Agent. :
195
9
~
A a
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U. S. DeparTMEeNT or AGRICULTURE,
Bureau or Puant Inpustry,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., August 26, 1910.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith and to recommend for
publication as Bulletin No. 195 of the special series of this Bureau a
manuscript by Mr. Frank Rabak, Chemical Biologist, entitled “‘ The
Production of Volatile Oils and Perfumery Plants in the United
States,” submitted by Dr. R. H. True, Physiologist in Charge of the
Office of Drug-Plant, Poisonous-Plant, Physiological, and Fermenta-
tion Investigations.
There is a steady demand for information concerning plants yield-
ing materials used in the manufacture of perfumery products; also
concerning the processes and apparatus required to utilize these oil-
bearing plants. This line of agricultural work has not yet reached
any marked development outside of the peppermint industry in Mich-
igan, New York, and Indiana, but the outlook for a further growth
of this branch of special agriculture seems worth consideration.
Much experimental work will be required to determine the most
favorable locations for operation, and practical experience in hand-
ling the erops and the special apparatus needed in utilizing them must
be accumulated. However, the economic significance of this class of
products seems likely to justify the efforts required.
Respectfully,
G. H. Powe tt,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. James WIison,
Secretary of Agriculture.
195
eo ne
Al ell belt Fe
COMETS:
JLarenilivan payee OOS Seb Sasa See] Gee eee ee eee are eee
MeeeNOM EOL ATOMA..- < oo 4s. seer fasa aac Ct ae ces elon see eeoucece
MEER RIEU re ah ar ta a alata cata lees os wo oka anaes see's
Separation of perfumes by solution -.....---.----- ty RSS ea tn oo Rae eee
Pmtrachon. with: volatile solvents... <j. secece86 Sane sSee cscs esses
PrarraculonewAule lng miCetatse see = Sac mere a ene he oe eel ocrn ae
MM CONENVAGH SOIC. TRt0-:- =~ secs sas Ss2 some a5 4 Seo coool see
Pepianion of periumes by Expression... -...-.-2.-+-.--------252--n-508
Separation of perfumes by steam distillation...................--.------
= ae RR en een asa 5 Mele an Saks os 2 etsy ese
Pepeenont HprAnlom, ANC: QP YING 9 5 fo = aie one e wn torn ore dios me wt Sm clea ae
Peeeeen tule ee Le. 82 ice le See oe eee es aia oa sce ee eee
rtowth and harvesting of perfume plants.-.----..----,.......--.ssc00.-.2--
UTS OG STRICT LE Se Re NS Sp ee | ere err
OL US8 3 se .2ckintden oeac ae ee Oe
momimie atl plants ot the United States..-....2-..-2...-..--...-.........---
PI ERCIECUIBIAIE Gea ent ton ce ye ee oS 8. oe oe ce dea ekacoas
RCE Cn et renee A et eA oe 88 ane SS Secccedees
ClG SHAS See o Sed? aun Eee eee ee er
Prmrcestecn anil sweet DITCM= 6 = 5.265 5: a 2.- oe 55 2 sacs occmemae a2
ema ARSC RN eae yale ike eras 2 haf SISA oS a oa < nie wie newiawieticcaste
Sn id Se aap eae praise Re ee Ls, 3, a a ie ma
2 CPG 28 ket eee S/o rr
ine CARs Pee a tat Ses Ce ee en ee Le eke
Miscellaneous aromatic plants capable of cultivation.........-----..----
Bemetencin AApeEChOL CNC INOUE <2 4 558 Swim ace etn cence oe ee ee ee nen eee
Value and consumption of volatile oils...-..2.-2....-.-.--.-.s<ssssnceee
fapomeana exports Of volatile oils. ......-52.42-..----.--------0scneee
Present sources and cost of production GhvGlamie- Ouse. 222... co2 la oee
NRE PR ye ard et hE Fete his Me he Oe soe ence ececew sald
SS ee ee eee as SS eer
195
Dl So
NTN OP WOCO OO O15 OD Oe
49
Pree tte ae ee
Fe i a a sans 5. s <
F - 7 “ie > ~ ul
2 = : To Ay a
ep z "he a
‘Fo > re see
— — he
- peer.
ce : ~*
od ,
a F .
ILLUS ADIGA Sy
= Fia. 1. Continuous éaeion apparatus S22 Jeet tS eee
2. Apparatus for treating flowers by the enfleurage process. ---
3. Ecuelle for lacerating the oil vessels in the peels of oranges,
4. Distilling and condensing apparatus We:
D; Pied i PenernOs meee. =< === eee eee RAE ce a
195 =
6
role Aah «.
=a
t!
B. P. I.—603.
THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PER-
-FUMERY PLANTS IN THE UNITED STATES.
INTRODUCTION.
The use of aromatics and perfumery dates back to the early ages
when spices, balsams, asafetida, and other resinous exudations, many
of which possess agreeable odors, were used for the purpose of scent-
ing. The peculiar, agreeable aromas emanating from plants grow-
ing in their native habitats may be supposed to have early aroused
the attention and admiration of the primitive peoples, although it
may not have been known in what forms plants and flowers possessed
their aromas. Before the art of distillation was known, the ancient
peoples used the odoriferous plants and spices in their dried forms
for their agreeable odors. Gradually, however, the development of
special utensils for other domestic purposes may have resulted in the
discovery of methods for the separation of odors from plants and
plant products.
The use of distilling apparatus by the ancients in their endeavor
to solve the problem of the transmutation of the elements and in
other researches requiring the separation of volatile from nonvolatile
substances antedates its use for the production of essential oils and
perfumes, but it was probably learned at an early date that the odors
present in plants and plant exudations were capable of separation
because of their greater volatility when compared with the other con-
stituents present. The first mention in ancient Greek writings of
the separation of an odor from a crude substance is that of the oil
of cedar, which was separated from the oleoresin by means of the
erudest form of apparatus. This consisted of an open earthen kettle
in which the oleoresin was boiled with water, the vapors of steam
and oil being collected in layers of wool so placed that the steam from
the kettle passed through the wool, which served as a condenser and
retained the oil and water. Gradually this apparatus was trans-
formed until it consisted of two definitely related parts, the kettle, or
body of the still, and the removable head, which, besides closing the
kettle, also acted as a condensing device on account of its exposure of
a large surface to the air. Further improvements were made from
195
od
‘
8 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
time to time, until the apparatus came to consist of a still body with
a detachable head, to admit of the introduction of the material, and
of a condensing worm or tube surrounded by flowing cold water.
The highly efficient modern still embodies in a more elaborated adap-
tation the essential principles of this crude apparatus.
Along with the development of the necessary apparatus there have
grown up in different parts of the world many large and small indus-
tries founded on volatile-oil production. From the small stills for-
merly used in making essences or spirits for use in the home for
medicinal, condimental, or perfumery purposes from herbs gath-
ered wild or grown in the garden, there have come the extensive
perfumery industries of southeastern France, the attar-of-rose indus-
try in Bulgaria, the peppermint and turpentine industries in the
United States, and the other many and varied phases of the great
industry of volatile-oil production.
The present centers of activity in this branch of manufacture have
become established where they exist through a favorable combination
of conditions, including the adaptation of soil and climatic conditions
to the needs of the plants concerned and suitable labor conditions.
In southwestern France a general perfumery industry of great im-
portance, based on the production of lavender, cassie, rose, violet,
and other perfumery plants, has grown up. The attar of roses from
Bulgaria and Turkey, the rose-geranium oils from Algeria, Re-
union, and other French colonies, the lavender and other essential
oils from England, and the citrus oils from Italy, as well as the
lemon-grass, citronella, vetiver, and other volatile-oil and perfume-
producing products from India, may be mentioned as important in-
dustrial products. In the United States and in Japan the produc-
tion of peppermint oil and its products constitutes an important
industry. In many instances introduced plants are used; in others,
native species, usually brought under cultivation, form the basis of
production.
The growth of the volatile-oil industry has been most rapid in
late years in Germany and France, due in part to the opening up
of remunerative lines of work by pioneering scientific workers and
in part to the greater demand for these products by the manufacturers
of those countries. Although volatile oils find much use in a medic-
inal way, the greatest demands come from the makers of perfumeries
and of flavors. As a result of scientific research along the lines of
perfume chemistry, not only has a great field for commercial activity
been discovered but scientific knowledge itself has been greatly en-
larged. This mutually helpful relation between science and commerce
has been conspicuously developed in France and Germany, but to only
a relatively slight extent in this country. In view of the increasing
importance of this class of products to American commerce, it seems
105
AROMA OF PLANTS. 9
highly advisable that steps be taken to investigate the possibilities
of our country in this direction. With our great range of latitude
and variety of climate and soil, the conditions naturally favorable to
the production of such oils and perfumes should be available. Other
questions, such as labor and transportation facilities, must be con-
sidered. It is probable that by careful, scientific study of the situ-
ation the way may be opened for the development of somewhat ex-
tensive industries based on the growing and manufacturing in this
country of volatile-oil products now either imported or neglected.
These industries are already represented by the peppermint, spear-
mint, and wormwood products grown in New York, Michigan, Indi-
ana, Wisconsin, and other States of the upper Mississippi Valley.
AROMA OF PLANTS.
NATURE OF ODORS.
Of the countless numbers of plants in the vegetable kingdom, a
large percentage possesses peculiar aromatic odors, by means of
which the plants may ofttimes be characterized. The substances
which impart these peculiar odors to plants consist of mixtures of
compounds oily in character and of a volatile nature; hence the
designation “ volatile oils.”
It may be generally stated that all plants which in the growing
condition give off a pronounced odor or which produce this odor
when the Ieaves or flowers are rubbed between the fingers contain an
essential oil. However, this must not be construed to mean that all
volatile oils must necessarily be derived from plants which possess
an odor, there being plants which do not possess the oil pre-formed in
the tissues, but which through the interaction of constituents in the
plant under proper conditions yield a volatile oil. A common ex-
ample of this class of plants or plant products is the bitter almond,
which yields the bitter-almond oil of commerce by maceration of the
ground kernels with water, the oil formation taking place during
maceration.
The aroma of plants is not necessarily due to volatile oils, there
being other odor-bearing substances which, while distinctly aromatic,
are not of an oily character. Reference is here made to plants and
plant products which, while not possessing any odor during the
growing period, develop very fragrant odors after harvesting and
drying. An example of this class is the vanilla bean of commerce,
which in a green condition is odorless but which when properly
cured develops the characteristic fragrant vanilla odor. In this case,
according to Lecomte,¢ a glucosidal body in the plant, coniferin, is
“T.ecomte, Henri. Comptes Rendus Hebdomadaires des Séances de l’Académie
des Sciences, vol. 138, 1901, p. 745.
59647°—Bul. 195—10
»)
~
10 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
hydrolized during the curing process by plant enzymes or ferments
to the compound conifery! Cieanae which in turn is oxidized by
oxydase to vanillin. In this case a characteristic odor is perceptible,
yet no volatile oil can be separated from the plant. A fuller dis-
cussion of this class of substances will follow.
With only a few exceptions it may be stated that volatile oils ex-
ist in the tissues of a plant as minute globules, sometimes inclosed in
cells but in some instances in enlarged cavities so conspicuous as to be
seen without the aid of a lens or a microscope. By a careful ex-
amination of the leaf of a peppermint plant, especially at the time of
blossoming, tiny glistening particles of oil are clearly discernible.
The close scrutiny of the peel of a lemon or an orange discloses to
view small, circular oil glands under the epidermis, imparting to it
much of the characteristic roughened appearance. Such seeds as
cloves, fennel, and anise contain oil passages directly below the epi-
dermis surrounding the endosperm or embryo of the seeds.
The volatile oils in plants do not represent simple substances but
are complex mixtures of numerous aromatic compounds which possess
a definite chemical composition. However complex the composition
of an oil may be, usually one constituent seems to impart the char-
acteristic odor and stands out conspicuously. Generally this con-
stituent attracts attention as the odor bearer of the plant or oil.
The substances which supply the aroma to plants or to essential
oils may be resolved by chemical classification into several groups of
organic compounds, namely, hydrocarbons, acids, alcohols, esters,
aldehydes, ketones, oxids, phenols, and sulphur compounds.
Volatile oils with but few exceptions contain constituents which
belong to two or more of the above-mentioned groups of organic
compounds. Although each of the groups may contribute to the
complex odor of a plant or of a volatile oil, usually compounds exist
in the oil which seem to the observer to be especially agreeable and
fragrant. The bearers of these pleasant odors which are so apparent
even in complex mixtures are for the most part either ester-lke or
alcoholic in character. It is not unusual, however, that aldehydes,
ketones, or phenols play the role of odor bearers in a few oils or
plants, as, for example, the principal odorous constituent of lemon
oil, which is the aldehyde citral, while the pronounced odor of pen-
nyroyal oil is chiefly due to the ketone pulegone. The strongly aro-
matic odor of thyme is attributed to the phenol called thymol, while
sulphur compounds are largely responsible for the aroma of the
mustard oils.
Thus it may be perceived that while esters and alcohols impart
agreeableness to the majority of oils, there are exceptions, as already
stated. Such oils as peppermint, lavender, wormwood, rose, geran-
ium, ylang-ylang, orange flower, and numerous others owe their
195
lV &@ Jee LG
AROMA OF PLANTS. isk
‘fragrance to alcohol or ester compounds, or to both, since these com-
pounds are usually found accompanying one another in the oils.
Owing to their particularly agreeable fragrance, the esters and the
alcohols form a class of the so-called desirable constituents.
Esters represent a group of constituents which are formed by the
interaction of alcohols and plant acids (esterification), an ester re-
sulting by the elimination of water in the reaction. Almost in-
variably these esters possess a pleasant odor and convey the charac-
teristic mellowness and fragrance to many of the essential oils from
plants. Indeed, a number of oils are valued according to the per-
centage of esters which they contain. The largest number of pleas-
ant-smelling esters usually occur in oils as formates, acetates, or
butyrates, the acetic-acid esters prevailing. The oil of lavender
flowers, for instance, owes its agreeable aroma to the acetic-acid ester
of the alcohol linalool or to linalyl acetate. The oil is valued ac-
cording to the percentage of linalyl acetate which it contains, al-
though the free alcohol linalool also exists in the oil. In this con-
nection it may be mentioned that the ester menthyl acetate imparts
fragrance to peppermint oil, menthol being also an important con-
stituent in this case.
Another striking example of an ester compound as the odor bearer
of an oil is the methyl ester of anthranilic acid, which carries the odor
of orange flowers. Further examples are not necessary to emphasize
the importance of esters and alcohols in determining the aromatic
value of oils or plants.
In view of the fact that certain constituents may be classed as
odor bearers, the desirability of these constituents in volatile oils
being evident, attention should be given to the possibility of increas-
ing this class of substances by proper conditions of climate and
cultivation.
LOCALIZATION OF ODORS.
Volatile oils, although found in all parts of plants, are localized
more or less generally in certain portions. The leaves, possibly on
account of their extensive area, often carry a large proportion of oil.
In many plants, indeed, the leaves serve as the chief source of the
oil. Mention may be made here of the oils obtained from leaves of
such plants as the eucalyptus, bay, wintergreen, pine, lemon grass,
citronella, and ginger grass. On the other hand, in some plants the
oil is obtained principally from other parts, the leaves possessing
little or no odor, as in the oil-yielding roses.
The flowering tops of aromatic plants as a rule yield oils of rich
aroma, excelling the oils produced from any other portion of the
plant. The exquisite bouquet of such oils as rose, lavender, cassie,
orange flower, and ylang-ylang is well known, all of these oils being
obtained from the flowers or flowering tops.
195
ry THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
The fruit oils occupy a position of no little importance, represent-
ing an industry by themselves. The principal oils from the citrus
fruits are obtained from the lemon, sweet orange, bitter orange (petit
grain), and bergamot. In all of the above fruits the essential oil
is contained in the peel of the fruit from which it is obtained.
Many of the various seed oils are very important commercially,
being employed largely as perfumes and medicinal agents. Among
the seed oils derived from the order Umbellifere (parsnip family)
which possess especial value may be mentioned caraway, anise, fen-
nel, and coriander. Other seeds yielding oils of commercial import
are cardamom, American wormseed, mustard, bitter almond, peach,
and apricot seeds.
In addition to the above and playing an important role in volatile-
oil production are the bark and wood oils, the former being repre-
sented by such oils as sassafras, canella, and cinnamon. The wood
oils comprise such oils as sandalwood, copaiba, and cedar, while from
the woods indirectly are obtained several essential oils of value,
namely, oils from oleoresins, as turpentine, copaiba, elemi, California
turpentine (Pinus sabiniana), and Oregon balsam oil.
There are comparatively few root oils, the chief examples being
valerian, snakeroot, and sassafras oils.
The aerial portion of the plant serves possibly more extensively
for the extraction of volatile oils than any other of the plant parts
mentioned. Peppermint, spearmint, and wormwood, from which
oils are now produced commercially in this country, are typical
instances.
DEVELOPMENT OF AROMA.
The development of the aroma in a plant is conditioned by the
interaction of several important factors. It is generally accepted
that a close relationship exists between the growth of the plant and
climatic factors, such as heat, light, and moisture, and it seems clear
also that these conditions play an important part in the formation
of the aroma and materially influence its quality. The effect of
climate upon the quality of the aroma is clearly shown by the vary-
ing fragrance of the oils produced by plants of the same species when
they are grown in sections having a wide diversity of climatic con-
ditions. Continuous sunshine, which may be a factor in the develop-
ment of fragrance in one plant, may possibly exert a reverse action
upon another in which the formation of the chief odoriferous con-
stituents is not directly favored by the action of light. Usually, how-
ever, sunshine is a favorable agent for the production of delicate
aromas, While, on the other hand, cloudiness or darkness has a tend-
ency to lower the production of aromatic substances by the plant.
AROMA OF PLANTS. gS}
An abundance of moisture is required for the growth of certain
plants and also for the development of aroma. This is especially
true of plants whose habitat may be aquatic or subaquatic; in this
case dryness becomes a direct hindrance to growth and likewise
lessens the activity of the metabolic processes taking place within
the organism.
On the other hand, many plants are especial lovers of dryness,
particularly such as inhabit the western arid tracts and deserts.
These excessively dry regions are not devoid of plant life; neither
are they wanting in plants possessing odors. The sages are excel-
lent examples of sturdy growers on dry lands, and many are decidedly
aromatic, producing oils of excellent quality.
In both of the above extreme cases, coupled with the dryness or
moisture, an abundance of sunshine is usually conducive to the form-
ation of volatile oils in plant organs.
A typical example may be mentioned in the case of lavender. This
highly fragrant oil is derived from the plant Lavandula vera, which
grows for the most part in France and England and is much in-
fluenced by such factors as soil, dryness, moisture, altitude, and sun-
shine. Oils which possess the highest percentage of the odor bearer,
linalyl acetate, are usually produced from plants grown on mountain
slopes.
Lamothe® states that the finest grades of lavender plants of the
Dromé region are grown at the highest altitudes (2,500 feet) in the
mountain districts. Plants grown on the lowlands of these moun-
tains have been found to be decidedly inferior. Most light soils are
well suited to the growth of lavender, but those of a heavy or soggy
nature should be avoided.
The lavender produced in the Mitcham district of England is gener-
ally considered to have the most agreeable fragrance. In England the
conditions are decidedly different from those occurring in France, both
with respect to soil and altitude. A chalky soil seems to be best
adapted to the growth of lavender in the Mitcham district. The
plant is, however, also grown profitably in the vicinity of Bourne-
mouth, Dorsetshire, where the soil consists of sand and clay, with
more or less peaty humus.’ Fungous growths, it is stated, harm
lavender where the drainage is not perfect. An abundance of humid-
ity and sunshine is also considered necessary by the English growers.
Although it is generally conceded that the English lavender oil
is the most fragrant, this property is attributed by Gildemeister, Hoff-
mann, and Kremers® to the invariably low ester content of the oil,
@4T,amothe, M. L. 3ul. Roure-Bertrand Fils., October, 1908, p. 388.
5 Pharmaceutical Journal, vol. 88, 1909, p. 582.
¢ Gildemeister, Eduard, Hoffmann, Friedrich, and Kremers, Hdward. The Vola-
tile Oils, p. 6GOG.
195
14 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
and their findings are further substantiated by Kebler* and by
Parry.?
In the United States the cultivation of lavender has not advanced
to any extent. However, in view of the fact that certain regions of
the United States possess climate, soil, and other factors practically
similar to those of the lavender-producing regions of France and of
England, it does not necessarily follow that lavender may not be
grown profitably in America.
The nature of the soil through its physical and chemical properties
offers an important variable condition likely to affect the metabolism
of the plant, and consequently the constituents elaborated by it. Ex-
periments upon peppermint by Charabot and Hebert ° seem to indi-
eate that soils supplied with commercial fertilizers produce plants
yielding oils superior in esters or odor-bearing compounds, the esteri-
fication of menthol in the plant seeming to be favored. Peppermint
grown by the writer upon a soil rich in organic matter, a black loam,
produced an oil noticeably richer in menthyl acetate than peppermint
grown upon a clay loam. The existing conditions of climate were
possibly also instrumental in bringing about this result.
Seasonal changes have also a marked effect not only upon the
quality but also upon the quantity of oil produced by a plant. A
plant distilled at its flowering period during one season may produce
a certain yield of oil of certain quality, and in the following season,
which may be entirely different, it may produce a much higher or
lower yield of oil either superior or inferior in quality.
The agents already enumerated are instrumental in bringing about
certain chemical changes in the composition of the oil in the cells or
tissues of the living plants which contain the oil already formed.
There is, however, another group of plants which, though not possess-
ing the oil already formed in the plant tissues, do possess certain
basal constituents from which the volatile oil is formed. These con-
stituents usually belong to a class of plant constituents known as
glucosids, which break down by hydrolysis into a sugar, generally
elucose, and some other compound. The “ other compound” which
is formed by this hydrolysis in the case of some glucosids is volatile
and constitutes the volatile oil from the plant.
Very common examples of plants with glucosidal bodies which
yield a volatile oil are wintergreen and sweet birch. The leaves of
the wintergreen and bark of the sweet birch contain the glucosid
gaultherin, which under proper conditions of hydrolysis yields
methyl salicylate and glucose. Methyl salicylate in this instance
“Kebler, L. F. American Journal of Pharmacy, 1900, p. 228.
’Parry, E. L. Chemist and Druggist, 1902, p. 168.
’Charabot, A., and Hebert, A. Bulletin du Jardin Colonial, vol. 27, 1902,
od ser., pp, 224 and 914.
fis
AROMA OF PLANTS. 15
represents the volatile oil of wintergreen. In order to effect this
hydrolysis of the glucosid in wintergreen or sweet birch, the material
is simply macerated with water. A reaction immediately begins,
assisted by the plant ferments, which act as catalysing agents, with
the formation of the volatile methyl salicylate and glucose, as
follows:
Cy4H 05 _
gaultherin
C,H,(OH)COOCH,
fits ae
CoH, OOCHS , OgH 1205
methyl! salicylate
glucose”
If after the reaction is complete the fermented material is put into
a distilling apparatus, the volatile oil of wintergreen and sweet birch
may be distilled as a colorless oil with the characteristic wintergreen
- odor so commonly known.
In addition to the two plants mentioned containing glucosidal sub-
stances which split up into a volatile oil and a sugar, the ordinary
bitter almonds and peach, apricot, and prune kernels may be men-
tioned. These kernels contain the glucosid amygdalin, which when
hydrolyzed yields benzaldehyde, hydrocyanic acid, and glucose, as
follows:
CipHayNO, HN | GHjCHO , C,H20,
amygdalin +2H20=hydro-* benzalde-* glucose”
cyanic hyde
acid
Therefore, when the ground kernels are macerated or hydrolyzed in
the presence of water and then distilled, the ordinary volatile oil char-
acteristic of bitter almonds and of peach, prune, and apricot kernels,
is obtained.
These kernel oils are in every way identical, just as the oils of win-
tergreen and sweet birch are practically identical, the former con-
sisting chiefly of hydrocyanic acid and benzaldehyde and the two
latter of nearly pure methyl salicylate.
One other example of an oil produced by fermentation is the oil
of mustard seeds. These seeds contain the glucosid sinigrin, which
likewise suffers hydrolysis when ground seeds are macerated in
water, producing the volatile oil of mustard (ally! iso-sulphocyanid) ,
glucose, and potassium acid sulphate, according to the following
reaction :
C,,H,,NS.KO C,H,CSN , C,H,,0, , KHSO,
9
sinigrin Sal allyl iso- ‘ glucose ' potas- °
sulpho- sium
eyanid acid
sulphate
The fermented mixture readily yields the volatile oil by distilla-
tion with steam. The medicinal action attributed to mustard seeds
is due to the mustard oil developed in the reaction mentioned. This
195
16 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
oil, however, is not formed until the mustard is brought in contact
with water, thus enabling the vegetable ferment to hydrolyse the glu-
cosid, with the results specified.
These instances are cited here simply to make clear the fact that
not all volatile oils preexist in plants and that some of our most valu-
able oils are obtained from plants entirely devoid of odor, which,
however, develops when the proper conditions are supplied. The
number of these special cases is comparatively few when we consider
the vast number of plants which contain volatile oils existing as such
in their tissues and depending for their development in the plant only
on conditions of growth and nourishment.
EXTRACTION OF AROMA.
For the separation of the aromatic principle from a plant, several
methods are in vogue, depending for their efficiency and practicability
largely upon the nature of the odors to be extracted. The properties
of the various odorous substances are such that in order to separate
them in their entirety only such methods can be applied as will bring
about the least possible change in the fragrant constituents. Because
of the facility with which certain aromatic principles undergo change
it 1s necessary at times to extract the perfume without exposing the
materials to high temperatures and to other conditions which would
tend to change their chemical nature. For this reason several meth-
ods are employed at the present time for the extraction of volatile
oils and perfumes, each of which possesses advantages and disad-
vantages.
The following general methods find application in commerce for
the separation of the odoriferous principles from plants and plant
products: (1) Solution, (2) expression, and (3) distillation.
SEPARATION OF PERFUMES BY SOLUTION.
The method of solution as applied in practice is subdivided into
three modifications, viz, by volatile solvents, by liquid fats, and by
solid fats.
EXTRACTION WITH VOLATILE SOLVENTS.
The method of extraction with volatile solvents, such as ether,
chloroform, benzene, petroleum ether, acetone, etc., is adaptable only
to flowers, because of the comparatively small quantity of other kinds
of extractive matter soluble in any one of these solvents. The method
would be very impractical for the extraction of perfumes or oils from
a whole plant or from the leaves of a plant, since whole plants or
plant parts other than flowers contain considerable other matter
besides the essential oil soluble in these solvents.
EXTRACTION OF AROMA. £7
The method employed commercially for the extraction of odors
by means of these volatile solvents embodies a process known as
continuous extraction. By this method the solvent, after percolating
through flowers and carrying with it in solution the odorous con-
stituents, is heated in a proper receiving
vessel and the vapors condensed and
utilized further for extracting any re-
maining odor. The advantage of this
method is the small amount of solvent
necessary for extraction and the con-
tinual percolation of fresh solvent
through the material.
The accompanying illustration (fig.
1) represents an apparatus used for
this purpose, which consists chiefly of
the percolator, the receiving vessel, and
the condenser.
The percolator, B, in the bottom of
which is placed a circular screen, is
charged with the flowers to be extracted,
and the removable cover, /’, is attached
by means of clamps, as indicated. A
heavy gasket of cotton wicking or asbes-
tos (previously moistened) or rubber
is placed between the cover and the
percolator to insure a tight connection.
To the bottom of the percolator at ZZ is
attached the receiving vessel, A, and
the hot water steam bath, ), by means
of a screw union. Into the cover, /, is
fitted a perforated rubber cork, through
which passes a glass tube, A. The glass
tube, A, is further connected with the
condenser, (’, by means of a perforated
rubber stopper. The condenser may
be of the single-tube or worm variety,
the former being preferable. The tube
K is of glass for the purpose of enabling
the operator to observe the rapidity with
ail
STALE OF INCWES
——
O41 2ZIFSEPFSIDVG
<— = 1 |
q_ I
a ¥ |)
Fic. 1.—Continuous extraction ap-
paratus. A, Receiving vessel; B,
percolator; ©, condenser; D,
bath; Z#, union; F, cover; G,
tube; H, union; J, drain cock;
K, glass tube.
which the condensation of vapors is taking place. After pouring the
solvent through the condenser and into the percolator, heat (pref-
erably steam or hot water) is applied to the bath, D. The steam is
passed through the bath, 2, in the direction indicated by the arrows.
The solvent which has percolated through the flowers in B is
59647°—Bul. 195—10——3
18 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
vaporized and driven up through the tube G (which should be covered
with asbestos to prevent radiation) and into the percolator, thence
into the condenser, where the vapors are condensed and drop back
into the material. A continuous extraction is thus obtained with a
minimum quantity of solvent.
For the final recovery of the solvent from A, the apparatus, after
cooling, is disconnected at H and a screw cap attached to the neck
of A. The tube G is disconnected at the union Z, which may be con-
nected with the condenser in proper position, and heat applied to D.
The excess of the solvent is completely recovered in this manner, the
resultant oil or perfume being drained off by opening the cock, J.
The chief disadvantage of an apparatus of this type is its narrow
field of usefulness, which is practically restricted to the separation
of perfume from flowers. When this apparatus is used for the
extraction of other parts of the plant which may contain aromatic
substances, the oil is hable to be contaminated by resins, waxes, etc.,
which would be extracted with the perfume by the solvent used. In
order to purify further the crude oil obtained, steam distillation must
be resorted to, in which case the delicate quality of the perfume
obtained by the cold extraction would probably suffer slight changes
induced by the steam.
EXTRACTION WITH LIQUID FATS.
The process of extraction with liquid fats is comparatively simple
and depends upon the ability of a liquid, fatty oil to absorb the odors
from flowers. For this purpose olive oil, lard, or other bland fixed
oils may be advantageously used. The oil is placed in a kettle or vat
(preferably porcelain lined) and heated to a temperature of 40° to
60° C.; the flowers to be extracted are then introduced either directly
into the fatty oil or inclosed in coarse bags and suspended in the fat.
The material is maintained at this temperature for a time varying
from one-fourth to one and one-half days, when the mixture is either
drained to remove the flowers or the bags are removed and expressed
and recharged with fresh material. In this manner a perfumed oil is
produced from which the perfume may be extracted by shaking out
with strong alcohol, in which the odor is soluble and the fat insoluble.
The fatty oil, which still retains traces of the flowery fragrance, may
be used for further extraction of the same flowers.
This method of maceration in liquid, fatty oil is carried on to some
extent in the perfume gardens of southern France and Germany,
where perfumed oils are largely manufactured from such flowers as
rose, jasmine, violet, tuberose, cassie, ete.
The extraction by maceration is advantageous because of its ease
of operation and manipulation, but owing to the fact that heat is
195
EXTRACTION OF AROMA. 19
necessary for the rapid absorption of the perfume, another method
in which the fat is used as a cold absorbing medium has been devised
and used.
EXTRACTION WITH SOLID FATS.
The process of absorption of perfumes in cold by means of fats,
the “ enfleurage ” process, has long been used for the extraction of the
more delicate odors, and. is possibly more universally used than any
other process for the preparation of certain flower odors.
The great avidity with which some solid fats absorb aromatic sub-
stances is the basis of the method. Odors of nearly every description
are absorbed by neutral solid fats when the latter are placed adjacent
to or in contact with the odoriferous substances.
The enfleurage process, which is based upon this peculiar property
of fats, was originally carried out by spreading freshly picked flow-
ers upon a thin layer of lard spread upon glass plates, the flowers
being allowed to remain in contact with the lard until exhausted,
when the apparatus was charged with fresh flowers. In this manner
a perfumed pomade was produced containing the natural odor of the
flowers.
For effecting a separation of the perfume from the solid fat, which
is desirable in some cases, advantage is taken of the comparative
insolubility of the fat in strong alcohol and the ready solubility of
the perfume. Therefore, in preparing the pure perfume, the per-
fumed pomade is thoroughly and repeatedly agitated with alcohol, an
alcoholic extract or perfumed essence resulting. This resulting
extract is sometimes employed as such for prods delicate scents.
Tn order to obtain the pure oil from the alcoholic extract, the alcohol
is evaporated carefully in a vacuum, the concentrated oil or perfume
of the flowers remaining. These concentrated oils, although often
rather unpleasant in odor in extreme concentrations, produce an
exquisite aroma when diluted.
The crude process of enfleurage just mentioned has been largely
modified in recent years in order to promote rapidity of operation, to
protect against loss of odor by nonabsorption, and to obviate the actual
contact of the flowers with the lard. When the flowers are in actual
contact with the lard there is a tendency toward the absorption of
undesirable substances.
A practical apparatus of this nature (fig. 2) consists of a box,
H, about 2 feet square and 6 feet high, so constructed as to be prac-
tically air-tight. In the lower portion of the box, which is supported
about 2 feet above the floor, is placed a layer of sponges, G, or other
porous material capable of holding moisture. The bottom of the
sponge tray may be constructed of light copper gauze or brass gauze
to permit the free access of air. Directly above are located the flower
195
90 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
trays, A, B, C, D, and EF, which also have brass or tinned-iron screens
of rather coarse mesh for bottoms. The sides, fronts, and backs of
trays may be of wood. The trays may readily be placed in or taken
out of the absorption box when refilling is necessary. Immediately
above the flower trays are located a series of glass plates so con-
structed that they may be readily taken from the box and replaced.
y
ow a fo]
lf
se
8
nielieloly
NI
SISLILTSSLLLSLSLSSLLS 1S 1h a
VILL Lhd
SALE
ry \STISLSSSTSSSSSSSY ILLS Lb tbo s
s q
SI Sy S
4 F00r
iY
SSVLSSTLSSLYALLSLLSLLLEL EL 4
nS
&
s
Sy
S
VAAUA TUNA UNTUA TUN TU IUANTUA
>
N
N
,
N
N
\
N
TTI.
2.—Apparatus for treat-
ing flowers by the enfleur-
age process. A, B, CO, D, H,
Flower trays; PF, exit; G,
sponge tray; H (1-18),
glass plates.
The absorbing medium, lard or other solid
fat, is spread in a layer about one-half inch
in thickness upon each glass plate, which is
placed in its proper position. The front
portion of the apparatus must be supphed
with a tight-fitting door (not shown in the
illustration) capable of being opened or re-
moved to admit of charging and discharging
the fat and flowers. When the flower trays
have been charged with the freshly picked
flowers and the door closed firmly a current
of air is made to pass upward through the
sponges and the flowers and the lard-laden
tray, a more efficient circulation being pro-
duced by the alternating arrangement of
glass plates. The odor-bearing air as it
passes over the lard readily surrenders its
perfume, which can be subsequently ex-
tracted from the lard. A small fan may be
placed at the top of the apparatus or a
blower at the bottom to produce the required
movement of the perfume-laden air. The
current should be regulated so that absorp-
tion is completely effected in its upward
journey.
When retained in fresh condition, flowers
hold their aroma and even secrete perfume
for a longer period of time than if allowed
to wilt and dry; hence the moistened sponges
in the bottom of the apparatus. Some flow-
ers are even known to continue to secrete
perfume if left in moistened air. The air
drawn through the apparatus is moisture
laden and therefore produces the best yield of perfume from the
flowers.
The operation of the above contrivance may be continued with
only such interruption as is required for recharging with fresh
flowers when practically all odor has been drawn off. After the
lard has been thoroughly charged, the perfume held in solution is
L105
EXTRACTION OF AROMA. 21
separated by a thorough agitation of the pomade with strong alco-
hol, preferably by means of a shaking or churning device in which
the pomade is continually agitated and beaten in order to expose the
largest surface possible to the solvent action of the alcohol. There
results from this extraction operation an alcoholic extract of the
flowers which possesses the natural odor to a very high degree. Be-
cause of the fact that no heat is necessary, the resulting extract is far
superior to an extract prepared by the process of heating with liquid
fats.
It is to be remembered, however, that the yield of perfume from
some of the more delicate flowers, such as violet, cassie, tuberose,
jasmine, etc., is rather small, which accounts largely for the ex-
ceedingly high prices of the extracts or pomades of these flowers.
Usually it is impossible to extract the odor from the pomade com-
pletely, even when extracted successively with fresh portions of
alcohol. The fat after extraction still retains the characteristic
aroma and may be used in this form or may be again spread upon
the glass and utilized for further absorption from the same kind
of flowers.
The amount of labor required for this work is necessarily large
when the fact is taken into consideration that the flowers require hand
picking. The time consumed by the entire process from the picking
of the flowers to the finished extract is also very considerable. How-
ever, the quality and, consequently, the prices of these exquisite odors
usually offset unfavorable conditions of labor and time in regions
where this industry is carried on commercially.
SEPARATION OF PERFUMES BY EXPRESSION.
Another class of volatile-plant products already cited is so localized
in the plant as to admit of the extraction of the oil by a different yet
extremely simple process. The class of products referred to includes
the citrus fruits, namely, the lemon, orange, bergamot, and other
related fruits. Owing to the fact that the oil contained in these
fruits is deposited in the outer portion of the peel and is therefore
very accessible, the method of expression is peculiarly adapted to the
citrus fruits and products.
There are several methods applicable to the extraction of the oil
from the peel of the lemon, orange, and bergamot, all of which, how-
ever, embody the same principle, namely, the rupturing or breaking
of the glands containing the oil and the collecting of the oil after it
has been released.
In the method known as “écuelle a piquer,” the rinds of the
lemons are rubbed in hollow cups (écuelle, fig. 3) lined with sharp
points, which lacerate the oil glands and allow the oil to exude.
195
92 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
This method has been largely displaced by the simple expression of
the oil.
Owing to the ease with which the peels of the fruits liberate the
oil, a method of expression is applied very conveniently to the sepa-
ration of the oil. Usually the peels from half sections of the fruit
are turned inside out and pressure brought to bear on the outer sur-
face in such a manner as to rupture a large majority of the oil vessels.
The oil thus liberated is collected upon a sponge, which absorbs it
and from which it is subsequently squeezed. By this method, known
as the “sponge method,” the larger part of the oils of the lemon, the
orange, and the bergamot is extracted, the operation being carried on
usually at night, when other activities in the fruit work are at a
standstill.
Expression by the sponge method is far from complete because of
inability to bring pressure upon every portion of the peel; hence,
after the “ hand-pressed ” oiis, which
are generally conceded to be the best
grade, are obtained the peels are placed
in a power press or in a crude still and
the remaining oil is separated. This
latter forms a secondary oil of com-
merce, generally considered to be much
inferior to the sponged oil.
The use of a mechanical device for
rupturing lemons and bergamots and
for expressing the oil from them has
been introduced into some producing
districts of Europe. However, only a
Fic. 3.—Kcuelle for lacerating the small percentage of the oils is extracted
oe ceagiey pe eer ip in this way, the sponge system being
most usually adopted.
Whether the process of steam distillation, which will be discussed
later, if somewhat modified would produce a grade of oil equal to the
hand-pressed oil is doubtful. At any rate, the oil containing only
traces of compounds capable of decomposition at the usual tempera-
ture of steam, it should not be greatly inferior, production by this
method would be easier, and its cost would be materially less.
SEPARATION OF PERFUMES BY STEAM DISTILLATION.
A simple still, which consists essentially of three parts, the still
body, the condenser, and the receiver, with a suitable means of apply-
ing direct heat to the still body, containing material suspended in
water, was used early in the eighteenth century. Even at the present
time many smaller distillations are still carried on with this form of
upparatus. The chief disadvantage of this type of still les in the
105
ss
EXTRACTION OF AROMA. 23
fact that the heat, being applhed directly, has a tendency to char or
burn the materials adjacent to the bottom, and thus appreciably affect
the quality of the aromatic product distilled over.
This method has been largely superseded in modern times by dis-
tillation with steam, the principles of which depend upon the prop-
erty of the steam as it passes through the charged apparatus to
carry with it the volatile portion of the plant in the form of vapors,
which are condensed, together with the excess of watery vapor, and
deposited in the receiving vessel. The three steps in the process are
(1) the distilling, (2) the condensing of the vapors, and (3) the col-
lecting of the oil. Even though the boiling points of the volatile
oils separated by distillation from plants may be considerably
higher than the temperature of steam, the odors are readily liberated
by the passing steam and carried over.
APPARATUS.
The apparatus required for the three processes which collectively
constitute steam distillation is of comparatively simple construction,
consisting of (1) a still, (2) a still head (cover for body), (3) a con-
denser, and,.(4) a receiver.
The body of the still, or the receptacle in which is placed the
material from which the oil is to be extracted, gives best results when
cylindrical in form and may be constructed of various materials,
preferably copper. However, some stills are made with wooden
bodies. Galvanized iron heavily tinned on the interior is a suitable
material, principally because of its cheapness and durability. The
still may be constructed of any size desirable, provided the other
parts, the condenser and the receiver, are in proportion, depending
upon the amount of material to be used and the extent of production
desired.
In figure 4, A represents the still, B the still head, or cover, C’ the
condenser, and 7) the receiver. Through the side of the still at the
point /# passes a galvanized steam pipe from three-fourths to 1
inch in diameter, extending downward and finally terminating in
the middle of the still, as shown by the dotted line. A spigot, 7,
is attached to the bottom of the still for draining the collected water
from the apparatus. About 3 inches from the bottom of the still is
placed a coarse screen, //, fastened to a wooden frame, which acts
as a support for the herb or plant part to be distilled. Encircling
the top of the still is an iron collar, which may be conveniently con-
structed of angle iron, to which the copper or the metal is securely
attached.
The still head, or cover, 2, is of the same material as the still and
is slightly conical in shape, with an exit tube terminating in a union,
at which point connection may be made with the condenser. Around
195
24
THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
the periphery of the cover is securely fastened a flat collar of iron
of the same diameter as the angle iron used on the top of the still,
so that with the cover in place the two will exactly coincide.
ViG
The condenser, @, as shown in figure 4, consists of a group of
\ Nw wm ew oe www we me Gg
. .
wee we es ee Se ~~
SOO
iseetatgeecensn
ore ta tetteteteteg
OKO
OOK
oe,
roreretetetatety
eM
?,
Oe: S55
o.4
acetates
oenege
> OD9
SKS 5S SSSS
stetatetatetetetatetetetctee ie
CRP
SKK KKK RRR SCS
etatetetatetetetetstetetetetetetetet
OOO ar",
C555250506
05250525 res
etetateletatetetetee
RRR K KRIS
4,.—Distilling and condensing apparatus
i
jem aa a a a ee am a a ee - - H - - -
SS SO Oo Oooo eS
PSS SSeS RROD ee] See ae SaaS
Oe SS Sr SSS SS
~sSe erm anw ana ae me ee we = we
ee eee we ee we www we ee ee ee
SCALE OF INCHES
a
O42 456 7E8EIHMUL
A, Still; B, still head or cover; OC, con-
denser; D, receiver; WZ, steam pipe; 7, spigot; G, tripod; H, screen.
tubes (inside diameter one-half to 1 inch, depending upon the size
of the condenser) surrounded by an outside jacket fitted with an
inlet tube at the bottom and an outlet tube at the top, to enable cold
105
weet ae. 1 ee
eel
Sr os
Eo
EXTRACTION OF AROMA. 25
water to pass continually through the condenser in an upward direc-
tion. The condenser is attached to the still by means of the union
joint, as illustrated.
The tripod, G, acts as a support for the condenser while the appa-
ratus is in operation and also while the still is being charged or dis-
charged. Under the bottom opening of the condenser is placed a
receiver, ), of copper. with a goose-neck siphon tube extending from
the bottom to within 2 inches of the top. On the side opposite the
siphon tube is fastened a small
brass spigot to admit the removal
of the oil from time to time.
For the generation of steam, if
a source is not otherwise available,
a small boiler. such as is illus-
trated in figure 5, may be con-
veniently used. A small boiler,
A, of light boiler iron fitted with
about a dozen flues is capped by
the cover, B. Other usual acces-
sories are attached, viz, water
gauge, C, pop valve, D,; water
gauge, /’; and steam outlet, F.
The boiler may be preferably set
upon a gasoline stove or an open-
fire stove or on a tripod with an
open fire beneath. The pop valve
may be set at about 8 to 10 pounds,
SCALE OF INCHES
no greater pressure being neces- “SS SS=-.-
sary. To replenish the water in
the boiler a funnel tube attached to ie. 5.—Steam generator. A, Boiler; B,
Con- cover; OC, steam gauge; D, pop valve; #,
raly > he us
the pep varve ids be used. water gauge; F, steam outlet.
nection to the still is made most
conveniently by the attachment of a short piece of rubber steam hose
to Ff, as this admits a ready detachment from the still when distilla-
tion is completed. A pressure of 5 to 10 pounds of steam is sufficient
for ordinary distillation. The size of the boiler may be slightly
increased if distillation is to be conducted on a larger scale.
The boiler just described possesses efficiency enough to distill
charges of 75 to 150 pounds of herb.
For distillation on a commercial seale a large, stationary, upright
boiler may be installed for the generation of steam, or, if conven-
ient, steam may be taken from any high-pressure boiler which may
be in use for other purposes. The volume necessary being very
slight, indeed, is scarcely perceptible upon the steam gauge.
59647°—Bul. 195—10—-4
26 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
METHOD OF OPERATION,
To charge the still, place the false bottom in the still and pack the
herb firmly until completely filled. Place a gasket of asbestos rope,
heavy cotton wicking, or other suitable material (previously mois-
tened) around the top of the still. Place the cover upon the mois-
tened gasket and clamp securely with heavy steel clamps. Connect
the exit pipe from the top of the still to the condenser by means of
the union, as indicated in the diagram. Now conduct steam into the still
through the inlet pipe, /, slowly at first, and regulate afterwards so
that the distillate passing from the end of the condenser is cold or
but very slightly warm. The receiving vessel, ), should be previously
filled three-fourths full of water and placed under the exit from
the condenser. Likewise, the cold water is started flowing through
the condenser, as indicated by the arrow. Frequently the oil may be
led from the receiver by opening the cock on the side. However,
owing to the siphon tube attached to the receiver, overflowing is
impossible, since this tube carries off the water which separates in
the bottom of the receiver. To ascertain when distillation is com-
pleted a few drops of the distillate as it comes from the condenser are
collected in a glass test tube. The appearance of oily globules on the
surface readily indicates whether appreciable quantities of oil are
still passing over. Usually a distillation is completed in from one
and one-half to two and one-half hours.
The advantage of steam distillation over other methods of volatile-
oil extraction lies principally in its wide applicability and speed of
operation. Most plants or plant parts, with the exception of the
flowers in some few cases, may be extracted most readily and most
expeditiously and with a minimum amount of labor by the steam-
distillation method. The simplicity of the operation is obvious.
The removal of the oil is much more complete than by any other
process. Furthermore, there is produced as a by-product during the
- distillation an aqueous distillate which is completely saturated with
the oil. The aqueous distillate may in many instances be utilized
and sold as an “aromatic water” of commerce, especially in such cases
as lavender, orange flowers, rose, etc. ‘The aromatic waters possess
excellent odors, largely because of the extreme dilution of the odorous
compounds held in solution, and are useful in the perfumery and
toilet-preparation industries. When the aqueous distillate from the
plant has no marketable value, it may be profitably collected and re-
turned to the boiler. In case of a further distillation of the same
plant it will materially add to the yield of oil, since the distillate is
a saturated solution of the oil. Many oils are extremely soluble in
water. Distillates from oils of this class usually augment consid-
erably the yield of oil when returned to the boiler and transformed
into steam and oil vapors.
LOS
HANDLING OF VOLATILE OILS. oT
The spent herb, which on a large scale amounts to no inconsiderable
quantity, may be used as fuel and the ash used as fertilizer, or it
may be scattered upon a field and plowed under as a mulch. In
some cases the spent herb serves as a useful stock food, an example of
which is the peppermint grown in Michigan.
The advantages far outnumber the disadvantages of the distilla-
tion method, the only disadvantage being the possibility of slight
decomposition of the ester bodies in some of the more delicate per-
fumed plants. However, this is only slight and almost negligible
in most herbs.
HANDLING OF VOLATILE OILS.
PURIFICATION.
The volatile oil as it comes from the still is in a crude state, being
contaminated by volatile substances which are formed during the dis-
tilling process by the action of the steam upon the less stable plant
constituents, decomposing them into volatile organic substances,
which, although trifling in quantity, nevertheless tend to affect the
color, odor, and taste of the oil.
The chemical changes taking place in the still are numerous, the
more important being oxidation and reduction of some of the con-
stituents of the oil, as well as of the other plant constituents, saponi-
fication of the more unstable esters, and resinification brought about
by a polymerization of certain plant constituents, all of which aid in
forming volatile substances which mingle with the oil.
Although a process of purification is not always applied to these
crude oils, it is important and sometimes highly profitable to subject
the crude product to a process of rectification. By rectification is
meant a redistillation of the oil with steam, this procedure affecting
a moderate separation of the undesirable substances which may have
been formed. The substances which detract from the odor of the
oil are usually left behind in the apparatus as a heavy, malodorous
liquid slightly resinous in character. Rectification usually results
in a fine, finished product, free from foreign odors, and leaves an
oil much more presentable in color as well as in odor and taste.
This process may be conducted in a miniature still built on the
same general plan as the large commercial still. The loss in the
amount of oil is more than compensated for by the better quality
and the increased salability of the rectified oil.
SEPARATION, FILTRATION, AND DRYING.
To separate the oil from the aqueous distillate in the receiving
vessel, the portion which has not been separated by means of the
stop cock on the side of the receiver is poured into a separating fun-
nel of glass and the heavier liquid drawn off. The oils resulting from
195
28 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
different distillations of the same plant are then united and sub-
jected to filtration, which process tends to separate any solid particles
or emulsion of oil and water. Filtration is conveniently effected by
pouring the oil into a glass funnel which has been fitted with a fil-
tering medium, such as filter paper (an unsized, porous paper) or
cotton. When cotton is used as a filtering medium a small tuft may
be fitted loosely into the neck of the funnel and oil poured upon it.
Usually filtration takes place more rapidly through cotton than
through paper and with much less loss. Rapidity of filtration is
essential to minimize the possibilities of changes taking place in the ~
oil by oxidation, since the oil is more or less exposed to the action
of the air and light while undergoing this clarifying process. Hence
cotton is to be recommended.
Just as the water that comprises the aqueous distillate is a saturated
solution of the oil, so the oil which floats above the distillate is satu-
rated with water. Usually it is of prime necessity that the moisture
be removed from all oils, first, because of the subsequent changes that
are likely to occur if moisture is present, and, second, because of
the turbidity which water imparts to the oil. Hence, after filtration
through cotton the oil should be dried by shaking in a bottle with a
dehydrating substance, such as anhydrous calcium chlorid or anhy-
drous sodium sulphate, preferably the latter, owing to its lack of
action upon the constituents of the oils. The crude sodium sulphate
(Glauber’s salts) may be dehydrated by heating it in a vessel over
direct heat, with constant stirring until a dry, grayish powder
results. But a small quantity is necessary to abstract the moisture
from an oil. After the oil has been dried it is again filtered through
a light plug of cotton. A clear and transparent oil finally results,
bearing in every way the appearance of a marketable oil.
PRESERVATION.
Many constituents of volatile oils are of such a nature that unless
the strictest precautions are observed in storing the oils chemical
decomposition takes place, causing them to change in both odor and
color, thereby reducing the quality and value. The esters of an oil
(combinations of organic acids with alcohols) are very prone to
decomposition, as are also many aldehydes and hydrocarbons, which
either through saponification, hydration, oxidation, reduction, or
polymerization become totally different substances. These chemical
processes are usually stimulated by the action of light and air upon
the oils. Therefore, in order to guard against these changes and to
minimize them as much as possible, the strictest attention should be
paid to the proper bottling and storage of the oils.
195
See ee oe
=
my 8) Oe Or ae ie i en eds
a ee
GROWTH AND HARVESTING OF PERFUME PLANTS. 29
It is of the utmost importance that all oils should be placed in
bottles which are well filled. The absence of air is of the greatest
importance in insuring the preservation of an oil. The oxygen of
the air, assisted by light, becomes extremely energetic in bringing
about some of the changes previously mentioned. It is therefore of
import that the oils be kept not only in well-filled, tightly stoppered
bottles, but in a dark place. It is sometimes convenient and advisable
to use amber-colored bottles in order to prevent the entrance of the
actinic rays of light which are so active in causing polymerization.
A cool place is also to be preferred for the storage of volatile oils.
Ali undue exposure of oils to the action of light and air should be
avoided as much as possible. It is necessary that an oil from the
time it leaves the receiving vessel after distillation or rectification
until it is filtered, dried, and bottled should be handled with care and
dispatch to insure a product of the best quality and appearance.
GROWTH AND HARVESTING OF PERFUME PLANTS.
CLIMATE AND SOIL.
Up to the present time the cultivation of perfume-yielding plants
has not been carried on, even experimentally, over a very large part
of the United States, and such work of this sort as has been done
is confined to but a few kinds of plants. Until our knowledge along
these lines has been very much increased by practical attempts to
cultivate this class of products, only statements of probabilities can
be made. However, in some cases plant introductions along other
lines from the oil-yielding countries of the Old World, together with
information as to conditions of climate and soil in those regions, give
a basis for surmise in connection with these crops. The wide
diversity in climate and soil in different parts of the United States,
with the varying conditions of heat, light, and moisture, renders it
probable that some portions of the country will be found to be well
fitted for the cultivation of the perfumery plants characteristic of
the temperate zones. It appears probable that the conditions pre-
vailing in those parts of Europe associated with the perfumery
industry can be fairly well duplicated. It will doubtless require
much experimental work to find the particular localities best suited
to special plants. ;
It must be borne in mind, however, that not only must conditions
of soil and climate be right but that the labor conditions which go
with the problem must be met in a practical way. The distance of
the point of production and the transportation factors are also im-
portant and might be decisive.
195
30 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
Some work on perfumery-plant growing has been carried on in
Florida, notably by Mr. E. Moulié, of Jacksonville, whose experience
has been distinctly encouraging. Experiments by Mr. S. C. Hood
with a number of oil-yielding grasses grown in the testing garden
carried on by the Bureau of Plant Industry at Orange City, Fla., give
good ground for hope that a number of kinds of plants able to endure
a little freezing weather may be cultivated with good results. Cali-
fornia and the arid Southwest offer promising conditions for plants
which thrive in dry, sunny locations. Michigan, Indiana, and New
York are already well known as important centers for the production
of peppermint, spearmint, and erigeron oils, while Michigan, Wiscon-
sin, Nebraska, and other States in the north-central part of the country
form a most important source of wormwood oil. Doubtless other oil-
bearing plants now on trial may be found to do well in parts of the
same general section. American wormseed (Chenopodium spp.) is
distilled in Maryland and southward, and sassafras is distilled in
various places, especially in the mountains, from Pennsylvania south-
ward. The oils of wintergreen, sweet birch, spruce, and white cedar
are derived from the more northern ranges of the Atlantic slope. The
mountainous regions of Tennessee and Kentucky supply wintergreen,
sweet birch, and sassafras oils.
It is thus apparent that a number of native and introduced plants
rich in volatile oils have obtained foothold on a commercial basis
in this country, and there is good ground to hope that products of
this general class now obtained from abroad may in time become
naturalized here.
GROWTH AND CULTIVATION.
Several methods of procedure with regard to the propagation and
cultivation of volatile-oil and perfume-yielding plants are to be
followed, depending largely upon the nature and habitat of par-
ticular species of plants. Annual plants such as are grown from
seeds and which blossom and mature the same year are rather com-
mon among volatile-oil plants.
The details of cultivation and handling vary somewhat with the
crop grown and are a matter for careful field study. In general,
the annuals are either fall or spring sown, depending upon soil and
climate, some seeds germinating best if left in the ground over
winter, as is the case with pennyroyal. Row culture is advisable in
order to secure better cultivation and a consequent freedom from
weeds.
Perennials are in some cases grown well from seed, as caraway and
wormwood, but in some cases, such as spearmint, peppermint, sage,
rose, and lavender, propagation from cuttings or roots is preferable.
195
—
GROWTH AND HARVESTING OF PERFUME PLANTS. ol
The method of handling must be adapted to the particular plant to
be grown.
A thorough cultivation of the field is necessary to eliminate all
weeds, both between the rows and in the rows themselves. This is
of the utmost importance, since weeds, although as a rule not con-
taining any volatile oil, do possess volatile substances which are set
free by the steam should the weeds become mixed with the aromatic
plant. A contamination of the oil and a depreciation in the aromatic
qualities will result unless the material is kept free from weeds and
other rank growths.
HARVEST.
Possibly no stage in the cultivation and production of volatile oils
from plants is of greater importance than that of the proper harvest-
ing of the crop. It is usually conceded that most perfume plants
reach their maximum development as regards odor, both in quality
and quantity, at the flowering period. On the other hand, many
authorities are of the opinion that as soon as a plant reaches its full
flowering period there sets in a gradual consumption of the odorous
principles; hence, the harvest should be made prior to this consuming
process.
Experiments recently conducted for the purpose of determining the
amounts of odorous constituents of several plants present at various
stages of development seem to indicate that both the quality and the
quantity of the oils vary appreciably during their successive stages
of development, but no evidence was obtained to show that consump-
tion of odor took place during flowering. However, it was proved
that the odor was developed during the advance in growth and the
approach of the flowering period.
Three typical plants were used as a basis of experiment, viz, pepper-
mint (Mentha piperita), bergamot mint (Mentha citrata), and worm-
wood (Artemisia absinthium), the oil of each of which owes its
characteristic fragrance to esters which admit of being measured
quantitatively with some accuracy. The plants were grown under
like conditions and distillations conducted at three well-defined stages
of advancement, namely, (1) before flowering (or while in the bud-
ding state), (2) at flowering, and (3) after flowering (or during the
fruiting stage).
The effect of successive stages of growth upon the esters and the
alcohol only will be considered here, although other constituents, and
especially the terpenic compounds, also suffer changes.
195
32 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
To picture more clearly the results of the experiments and the
changes observed in the oils, tabulations were made as follows:
TasLe I.—Yield of oil and changes observed in plants at differeni stages of
grewth.
PEPPERMINT (MENTHA PIPERITA).
Ester con-| Alcohol
: Yieldof | tentas | contentas
Stage of growth. oil. | menthyl | free men-
acetate. thol.
Per cent. Per cent. Per cent.
Betore Howering (July 22) =. 22. 222e2- o-< sn 2< saetee eek ene a ne ee 0.23 9.5 31.0
At flowering time (August 21) = 2222222 -sass soot eons ee eee - 20 14.5 23. 6
After flowering (September 25)2.2. 3.225. 6-2. ies 22 eee S108 24.0 34.0
BERGAMOT MINT (MENTHA CITRATA),
| Ester con-} Alcohol
Ay Paes & Yield of | tentas |contentas
Stage of growth.. oil. | linalyl | linalool,
| acetate. free.
| Per cent. | Per cent. Per cent.
Before fowerime (July 20) i= een oe ns see ees owen cee ae scee ess 0.32 47.6 veS<
Afflowerines time (September22) =. <= 3 -. - 5-252 = 5 - tae an ee et -37 | 55.0 (Bp.
Aster fowernse (October 14)e2 52 bi 22 kas 2 ne cetaenicc decease 222") 52.0 5. 5
WORMWOOD (ARTEMISIA ABSINTHIUM).
a Ester con- Feast
Stage of growth. | Yield of | tent as thujyl |
oil. thujyl aleohel
acetate. free
Per cent. Per cent. Per cent.
Before flowers (uly 2) =o. ~o oes n = sep eon ps tans cae sesee eee ee 0.19 26.0 14.7
Atdowernge time (July: 14)i..2o 22.322. ck ee osc p cence ee eee eees -18 | 32.5 eT
Miter TOWeLINE CAUDAL 4) cree. se oe pee eee e eons ohne era
- 10 47.5 | 12,0
It is obvious from these results that in two cases, with peppermint
and with wormwood, the aromatic quality of the oil, if measured by
the percentage of esters, is increased gradually during each stage of
growth, the percentage of free alcohol remaining fairly constant. In
the peppermint the oil from the “ after-flowering” stage was notice-
ably more fragrant than the oils from the two earlier stages. The
vield of oil remains fairly constant up to the last stage, when there
is a marked diminution. The plant in the first two stages is very
much the same as regards moisture content, while the low percentage
of oil from the plant after flowering, when it possesses much less
succulency, may be attributed to the consumption of other constitu-
ents than the esters and alcohol. This applies to all of the plants
which seem to follow the same general course in this respect.
The oils from the bergamot mint disclose a very slight decrease
in ester content and alcohol content in the “after-flowering” stage.
195
ae Aiea.
ee
rf ad o
ec te
ra
~
~
\eweta
pO RENAE iti g CO
-
== J
inetd
GROWTH AND HARVESTING OF PERFUME PLANTS. 33
The decrease is so slight, however, as not to warrant the statement
that a consumption of odor has occurred.
It must be understood that these results are proposed only tenta-
tively and that further experiments will be carried on to prove or
disprove the conclusions drawn.
Employing the aforementioned plants as typical examples, the
harvest period, in order to attain a maximum yield of oil with a
correspondingly high percentage of odorous constituents, should
begin as soon as the plant is fully blossomed. A delay of the
harvesting until the “after-flowering” stage is reached apparently
increases somewhat the quality of the odor, but this increase is largely
overbalanced by the decrease in the yield of oil, which is of para-
mount importance to the grower.
The proper preparation of the material prior to distillation is not
to be overlooked, since the quality and the quantity of the oil are
varied considerably by improper handling and by partial or com-
plete drying of the fresh plant before it enters the still.
To illustrate this point more clearly, practical instances will be
mentioned to show the effect of drying upon the quality and the
quantity of the oil from plants. The three examples previously men-
tioned will be used as a basis for the comparison of the oils from
fresh and dry material. In order to obtain a rational and logical
means for comparing the oils, fresh, green plants of peppermint, ber-
gamot mint, and wormwood were cut during the height of their blos-
soming stage. The herb in each case was divided into two equal parts,
one half of which was set away to dry and the other half distilled
immediately. The oils obtained were later analyzed for the esters
and the alcohols, and the results obtained are presented in Table IT.
TABLE II.—Yield of oil and percentages of esters and of alcohols obtained from
fresh and from dry plants.
PEPPERMINT (MENTHA PIPERITA).
Date of distil- | Yield of |Menthyl
|
Condition of plant. lation | oil Saeinton| Menthol.
ote bee “3 a 4 bs
| |
| Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent.
LINC oe CBE aed Sees SS ee eer AUPUSt 22.4.5. | a@T.50 10.5 48
TMA Gecocl So CO GC OCCE IESE EPCOT. Ce BEEP EA ACSaee aac ee December .... 55 18.0 47
BERGAMOT MINT (MENTHA CITRATA).
Date of distil- | Yield of | Linalyl
i i | ii 01,
lation. oil. | acetate. Linalool
Condition of plant.
Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent.
MPCR tL SEE tae Urae dele c Sosac.dhivace seuccksumwewers September.... 21,30 83.0 45
Lee pe eee Rey Soo oe ies a cian acs bain vpleeticnbap © sumcaa | December ....| .75 51.8 43
“Calculated from dry weight.
384 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
Taste IIl.—Yicld of oil and percentages of esters and of alcohols obtained from
fresh and from dry plants—Continued.
WORMWOOD (ARTEMISIA ABSINTHIUM).
Date of distil- | Yield of| Thujyl | Thujyi
Condition of plant. lation. oil. acetate. | alcohol.
Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent.
WTESW O25 2 ocaco soos one sate ee case aee oe Soe ce Saas Nae nsb Ss son 0. 60 | 32 41
1) af See eae Coe aes ate Rie aes oe oe Soe December .--. .44 | 35 138
These data with respect to the oils from fresh and dry herbs readily
illustrate that during the drying of the plants certain factors, assisted
by exposure to air and light, undoubtedly bring about chemical
changes in the aromatic constituents, which evidence themselves in
the final analyses of the oils.
Tt will be noted that the yield of oi] decreases 634 per cent in the case
of peppermint, while the percentage of decrease of oil from bergamot
mint is nearly 42, and from wormwood about 27 per cent. These
marked decreases are in part due to the long period of drying, but
they at least show that there is a downward tendency, which is very
natural considering the volatility of the constituents.
In all three cases there seems to be an increase in the percentage of
esters, with a decrease in the percentage of alcohol, in the dried herb,
the chemical changes no doubt being such as to facilitate the produc-
tion of esters and to break down the alcohols. Apparently the alco-
hols seem to be more unstable, condensing with the organic acids in
the plant under favorable conditions of heat, light, and moisture to
form esters. This latter change is especially noticeable in all the
oils, the dry-herb oils being considerably richer in esters than the
fresh-herb oils, and correspondingly poorer in alcohols.
In order to produce the largest yield of oil from a given quantity
of herb, distillation should be made immediately after harvesting.
There is no noteworthy advantage in drying or even partially drying
the plant, since the longer the time between the cutting and the dis-
tilling the more volatile oil will be lost by gradual evaporation or
volatilization. Although the quantity of oil capable of being carried
off into the air by simple drying seems only trifling, nevertheless, on
a large scale the loss would be considerable. The increased propor-
tion of the odoriferous esters in the oils from dry herbs is insufficient
to warrant the drying of the plants before distillation, because of the
loss of oil encountered during the drying process. |
VOLATILE OIL PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES.
At the present time the number of plants in the United States
vielding volatile oils in a commercial way is very small, but the num-
ber capable of yielding oils of probable value is correspondingly
195
VOLATILE OIL PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 35
great. There is, in fact, a large number of odoriferous plants still
uninvestigated which should demand consideration. As yet but little
research has been undertaken which would tend to increase the num-
ber of valuable aromatic plants now being utilized. A study of this
particular phase of the subject, coupled with the introduction of for-
eign species into the United States, should eventually develop some-
what the resources of the country along this important line.
CULTIVATED PLANTS.
The relatively small number of volatile-oil-yielding plants at pres-
ent under cultivation and the success of the industry based on these
few plants should be sufficient justification for widening the scope of
our efforts.
The cultivated plants at the present time are principally the mints,
peppermint and spearmint, together with small quantities of such
plants as wormwood, tansy, and wormseed.
The distillation of peppermint “ and spearmint in the United States
dates back to 1816, when the peppermint plant was first cultivated for
the production of the oil in New York, followed somewhat later by
spearmint. The cultivation gradually spread, until at present the
center of the industry is in Michigan, with limited production in
Indiana.
The cultivation in New York and Michigan has decreased recently,
owing to a slight oversupply, which, however, is probably only tem-
porary. Peppermint and spearmint are possibly more largely dis-
tilled in the United States than any other oils at the present time,
excluding such plants as grow wild and which produce large quan-
tities of oil, notably the turpentine-yielding pines.
The wormwood plant (Artemisia absinthium), although introduced
from Europe, has been cultivated to some extent commercially in
Wisconsin, Michigan, New York, and other North-Central States.
The distillation of the oil has been conducted with a certain degree
of success, the yield from fresh, flowering herbs being from one-third
to one-half of 1 per cent. It is, however, questionable whether, in
the light of the recent European agitation against wormwood, this
plant all continue to be cultivated “for its oil to the same extent as
in the past.
The herb tansy (Z'anacetum vulgare) is grown for its oil in a small
way in the eastern part of the United States and yields from one-
tenth to one-fifth of 1 per cent of a volatile oil used principally in
medicine.
The plant American wormseed (Chenopodium ambrosioides 1...
var. anthelminticum) is grown chiefly in Maryland and southw ard,
“Bulletin 90, pt. 8, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
195
36 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
where the plant is found growing wild. There are produced the
seeds, which are valuable commercially, and the volatile oil dis-
tilled therefrom, which also possesses the anthelmintic action of the
seeds.
Another volatile oil which is produced on a very extensive scale
and which has been distilled commercially for more than a century,
namely, oil of turpentine, deserves brief mention. The production
of turpentine oil is confined principally to the Southern and Gulf
States, from Virginia to Florida, regions of extensive pine -forests.
Turpentine is obtained as an oleoresinous exudation from several
varieties of pine trees, chief among which is the long-leaved pine
(Pinus palustris Miller). Other species, such as Pinus taeda L. and
Pinus echinata Miller, also yield a valuable oleoresin. Unlike most
volatile oils, the oil of turpentine is not distilled directly from the
plant but results as one of the products of the distillation of the
oleoresin obtained from the trees, the other product being the rosin
or colophony of commerce. The usefulness and value of oil of
turpentine in commerce, both in the arts and in medicine, where it is
practically indispensable, require no further comment.
The plants just enumerated represent the principal volatile-oil
plants which are cultivated or gathered for oil production in the
United States. The distillation of oils from the mint species is a
singular instance of an industry of commercial magnitude, while the
several other oils which are being distilled from cultivated plants
occupy a secondary position in production. The further development
of some of the oils mentioned will be controlled largely by the con-
sumption of the products and by the demand which may be created
for them.
The experimental work being conducted at the present time at the
Arlington Experimental Farm, near Washington, D. C., is such as to
demonstrate the practicability of more extensive cultivation of the
plants already grown, as well as of other plants growing wild at
present, but which by proper methods of domestication can probably
be greatly improved both from the standpoint of luxuriance of
growth and of fragrance.
The introduction of foreign species of volatile-oil plants and the
testing of the same upon native soil are also receiving considerable
attention, and the successful production of oil is clearly assured in
some cases. Suitable localities, however, must be chosen to conform
with the natural habitats of the introduced plants in order to attain
the highest degree of efficiency of production.
WILD PLANTS.
Possibly the number of wild aromatic plants which are used in the
manufacture of volatile oils exceeds that of those which are at present
195
VOLATILE OIL PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 37
cultivated. The extent of the production of the oils is much less,
chiefly because of the more or less scattered condition of these plants,
and therefore the difficulty of gathering them in large quantities.
Usually these wild aromatic plants are distributed over wide areas
confused largely with other volatile or nonvolatile species, thus caus-
ing the rapid collection of the plants to be seriously hindered. For
this reason, probably, together with lack of interest in the cultiva-
tion of the wild plants, the production of their oils has been largely
restricted.
SASSAFRAS,
A specific example of an important uncultivated plant which yields
a volatile oil of considerable value is the sassafras tree. Sassafras
_ oil was one of the first volatile oils distilled in America. The range
of the tree is from Florida, where it was originally discovered, to
Virginia and Pennsylvania, and even as far north as New York and
the New England States. It is quite abundant in the South-Central
States, especially Kentucky, Tennessee, and Arkansas. The produc-
tion of this oil attained commercial significance early in the last
century, and it is distilled extensively at present in Kentucky, Ten-
nessee, Pennsylvania, Maryland, and Virginia; also to a less extent
in Ohio, Indiana, and New York.
Although the distillation of this very fragrant oil, which is ob-
tained principally from the bark of the root of the sassafras tree
(Sassafras officinalis), has assumed a strong commercial aspect, the
tree has not been grown, strictly speaking, for oil purposes. No
doubt the great abundance and the ready accessibility of the trees
erowing wild are the causes of the noncultivation of this tree for
commercial purposes. The leaves and branches of the tree are
faintly aromatic, but are not used as a source of the oil. The root
bark and wood, which contain from 1 to 8 per cent of volatile oil,
-form the crude source of supply. The oil is distilled by the ordinary
method of steam distillation, the wood and bark of the root being
previously coarsely comminuted to admit of better extraction.
WINTERGREEN AND SWEET BIRCH.
The distillation of the oils of wintergreen and sweet birch is a
further example of wild aromatic plants furnishing oils in sufficient
quantities to supply the trade. Both wintergreen (Gaultheria pro-
cumbens) and sweet birch (Betula lenta) occur largely from the New
England States and North-Central States to Georgia, Florida, and
Alabama. The distillation of these oils dates back nearly as far as
that of the oil of sassafras and has developed until the industry at
present is of some significance. Wintergreen and sweet birch are
entirely unrelated plants, yet the oils produced from them by dis-
195
38 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
tillation are for all practical uses identical. Mention has been made
previously of the fact that the oil in these plants is formed by re-
action and does not preexist in the tissues. The glucosid gaultherin
is the constituent which is responsible for the formation of this oil,
and since the reaction between this glucosid and the plant ferment is
the same in both plants, the resulting volatile oil (or methyl salicy-
late) must necessarily be similar.
In the case of the sweet birch, which is a tree of some size, the bark
of the trunk and the small branches are used for distillation, being
previously cut into small pieces and allowed to macerate with water
before introduction into the still. A yield of three-tenths to three-
fifths of 1 per cent of oil is obtained. On the other hand, for
the separation of the oil of wintergreen the leaves and twigs are
used, the plant being more or less shrubby. The same treatment is
applied to wintergreen as to sweet birch, maceration in water being
allowed to continue for a period of several hours prior to distillation.
The yield of volatile oil from wintergreen varies from one-half to 1
per cent. Owing to the abundance of these plants their cultivation
especially for the volatile oil has not been attempted, the material
being collected from the plants as they grow in their native habitats.
The strict enforcement of the Food and Drugs Act has tended to
curtail largely the use of the synthetic oil (methyl salicylate) for
certain purposes where the natural oil is required. A more active
demand for the natural oils of sweet birch and wintergreen has neces-
sarily resulted, the price of these oils being thereby materially
advanced.
CANADA FLEABANE,
Several other plants capable of yielding volatile oils of some value
are at present distilled in the United States. A very common herb
growing abundantly in the North-Central and Western States, the
Canada fleabane (EL'rigeron canadensis), usually regarded as a weed
and known to westerners as the fireweed (not the true fireweed, how-
ever), is distilled in a small way in connection with the distillation
of peppermint. The plant, which is a hardy annual, is not cultivated,
but is cut in the wild condition, no special care being taken to elimi-
nate other aromatic weeds or plants, and consequently there results
an oil which, although representing the oil of erigeron, is far below
the true standard of the oil, owing to the presence of extraneous plant
matter introduced during distillation.
EUCALYPTUS.
The production of eucalyptus oil from the leaves and twigs of the
blue-gum tree (Hucalyptus globulus) is of considerable importance
in the volatile-oil industry of the United States. The commercial
195
VOLATILE OIL PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 39
production of this oil is confined almost exclusively to the State of
California, where the tree grows abundantly. The tree is not
cultivated as a source of volatile oil, but is extensively grown for
ornamental, fuel, and timber purposes. The leaves and twigs are
collected from the waste branches or brush resulting when the trees
are cut for timber or wood and used for the purpose of distillation.
The material selected for distillation may be coarsely comminuted
and the essential oil readily obtained therefrom by the usual method
of steam distillation.
The yield of oil varies from three-tenths to four-fifths of 1 per cent,
according to the quantity of woody branches and twigs introduced
into the still with the leaves, the latter producing the highest yield
of oil. The use of this oil is very general, and it is employed chiefly
as a therapeutic agent. From 70 to 90 per cent of the oil consists of
eucalyptol or cineol, the chief constituent and the one to which its
valuable antiseptic properties are due.
The waste leaves and branches accumulating when the trees are
eut for lumber or wood are not fully utilized. At points where a
considerable number of trees are being felled a distilling apparatus
could under favorable circumstances be profitably installed and suc-
cessfully operated at a very moderate expense. It has been estimated
that 2 tons of leaves and twigs will produce from 3 to 4 gallons of oil
at a cost of about $3 a gallon for distilling the oil.
MONARDAS.
Two additional plants possessing volatile cils of antiseptic value
and growing wild in the whole north-central portion of the United
States, from Pennsylvania to Minnesota, are wild bergamot (J/onarda
fistulosa) and horsemint (Monarde punctata), belonging to the
Labiate tribe. These plants yield oils rich in antiseptic constituents,
the former producing an oil consisting chiefly of the liquid phenol
carvacrol, while the oil from the latter consists for the most part of
the crystalline phenol thymol. Both of these constituents are isomeric
in character and of equal value as antiseptics, the extensive use of
thymol for medicinal purposes being familiar to most people.
Wild bergamot and horsemint, owing to their hardiness, are capable
of profitable cultivation in the North-Central States, where the
climatic conditions seem to be especially suitable for their growth and
for the production of oil. The whole fresh plant during its flowering
condition is generally distilled, the amount of oil obtained being
influenced by conditions of growth and culture, but averaging from
three-tenths to 1 per cent or more. The perennial nature of the plants
enables the grower to produce them from year to year with a mini-
4 Bulletin 196, California Agricultural Experiment Station, p. 34.
195
40 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
mum of labor on somewhat sandy, dry soil which possibly has no
‘eat value for the production of other crops.
PENNYROYAL.
Pennyroyal is a small annual herb characteristic of the east-central
portion of the United States. It is distilled for its oil principally in
Ohio and North Carolina, with smaller operations in intermediate
States. The pennyroyal plant (Hedeoma pulegoides) is native to
the United States, is readily propagated and grown, and yields a
volatile oil which finds extensive application in therapeutics. The
yield of oil distilled from the fresh flowering herb varies from three-
fifths to 1 per cent.
MISCELLANEOUS AROMATIC PLANTS CAPABLE OF CULTIVATION.
The foregoing instances represent typical cases of wild plants indi-
genous to the United States and capable of yielding volatile oils,
some of which are distilled on a quasi-commercial basis while others
are not grown or distilled at all.
Hosts ae other wild aromatic plants are found growing in all sec-
tions of the country, many possessing exceedingly fine fragrance and
many, on the other hand, possessing odors less attractive but never-
theless possibly of value. These odorous plants will in most cases
produce volatile oils which may contain constituents of value, not only
in the perfumery trade but also in the arts and medicine. A system-
atic canvass of the flora of the United States, with special atten-
tion to those plants which possess an aroma, and a trial distillation of
the same, followed by a careful, detailed chemical examination of the
oils, will no doubt bring to light new oils, the value of which may be
determined from the nature of the constituents identified in them.
Several new volatile oils have been distilled within the past year
which have been shown by chemical analysis to contain highly valu-
able constituents. The results of these experiments, which have
proved very gratifying, will be published in the near future, and the
significance of the exploration in this field of research will be clearly
indicated. Practically no progress has been made in this direction
within the last few decades. The necessity of these investigations is
therefore strongly recommended.
Various other plants deserving mention, besides those already culti-
vated and those growing wild which possess volatile products of
value to the perfumer and confectioner, are the rose, lavender, rose
geranium, rosemary, thyme, sweet basil, summer savory, and sweet
marjoram, and the umbelliferous seeds (caraway, anise, fennel, and
coriander), besides the citrus fruits lemon and orange. The plants of
the first general class, though not native to this country, have been
195
VOLATILE OIL PLANTS OF THE UNITED STATES. 41
introduced and grown as garden plants, luxuriant growth and ex-
cellent aromas usually being obtained.
The umbelliferous plants mentioned have also been largely grown,
although only on a garden scale, usually for their seeds, which
possess considerable value to the housewife and to the confectioner
for flavoring or condimental purposes. The distillation of the oils
from these seeds has been very largely for experimental purposes
only.
The citrus fruits, although grown very extensively, have received
but slight attention in the United States from the standpoint of their
volatile oils, which are of so much value to the scenter and perfumer.
The rose, lavender, and rose geranium, although possessing ex-
ceedingly fragrant volatile oils have received only trifling considera-
tion as regards cultivation for the aroma.
It is not unlikely that certain sections of the United States are
adapted to the growth of the Bulgarian rose, which produces the rose
oil of commerce. In order to locate these desirable regions, practical
tests would be required, attention being paid to the quality of the
perfume obtained and also to the labor required in the gathering of
the rose petals. Besides the usual variety of rose used for perfume
cultivation, the Rosa damascena, there are a number of other species
which have become naturalized in this country and which possess
fragrance of exceedingly high quality, besides being prolific bearers.
Experiments in connection with the growing of roses for perfumery
purposes are worthy of attention in some of the southern portions
of the United States where the conditions of climate are especially
favorable and where, since the petals must be plucked by hand for
distillation, labor would be sufficiently cheap to insure a certain
degree of success.
Lavender (Lavandula vera), now grown extensively in the semi-
mountainous districts of France and in England for the volatile oil,
is no less capable of growth on the soils of this country than other
plants which are at present grown profitably. The regions of growth
in France, Italy, and England are not entirely dissimilar and do
not possess any more suitable climatic and soil conditions than might
be supplied in some sections of the United States. In this case ex-
periments would also be necessary to locate desirable regions, but
the labor factor would be minimized considerably owing to the fact
that the entire tops of the plants are distilled. Owing to the little
labor required in connection with lavender, enterprise in this matter
should not be lacking.
The rose geranium (Pelargonium odoratissimum), a plant with
an exquisite odor grown and distilled in France, Spain, Algiers, and
the island of Reunion, deserves some consideration with regard to
cultivation, inasmuch as the oil distilled from the plant is of such
195
42 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
a nature as to make it almost indispensable in the perfumery industry.
Unhke that of lavender, the odor of the rose geranium resides in
the leaves, the flowers being almost odorless. Experiments in a pre-
iiminary way are now being carried on to determine the quality of
the oil capable of being distilled from this plant. As in the case of
the rose and lavender, the most suitable location can be learned
only by a system of tests in localities with different climatic and soil
conditions. :
Rosemary (Rosmarinus officinalis), thyme (Thymus vulgaris),
sweet basil (Octmum basilicum), summer savory (Satureja horten-
sis), and sweet marjoram (Origanum marjorana), besides others of
this type originating in Mediterranean countries and yielding oils
of excellent fragrance for both the perfumers and the toilet-prepara-
tion manufacturers, can by proper attention and perseverance no
doubt be produced advantageously. A factor of considerable import
in the growth and distillation of these plants is that whole fresh
herbs can be distilled, thus obviating the necessity of picking the
flowers by hand. .
The distillation of oil from such seeds as caraway, anise, fennel,
and coriander, which are so universally used for flavoring and scent-
ing purposes, has been successfully exploited in southern Europe for
decades. These seeds have been introduced into the United States
and grown in small quantities, principally for household use. The
ease of production as a household necessity should be sufficient stimu-
lus for growing the plants on a broader basis for the distillation of
the very fragrant oils. The North-Central States, with their excel-
lent soil and climate, undoubtedly are capable of producing profitable
yields of seeds giving from 2 to 7 per cent of volatile oil. The
method of distillation is similar to that of leaves or herbs, with the
exception that, in order to facilitate the permeation of the steam, the
seeds are ground coarsely before being subjected to the steam vapors.
The commercial isolation of oils from citrus fruits and their by-
products centers principally in Sicily and Italy. ‘The production of
oil from either lemon or orange peel in the citrus regions of Cali-
fornia has received but slight attention and should be deserving of
more, inasmuch as the demand for these oils is very constant and
the prices reasonably high. The distillation of waste lemons or
unsalable lemons would possibly yield a volatile oil of lemon of fair
quality, which no doubt would find a ready market. The Sicilian
methods of hand expression are practically out of the question be-
cause of the labor factor involved. The distillation of lemon-tree
prunings yields an oil of extremely high citral content, which should
prove valuable for flavoring purposes.
IO5
Ge tee Phew,
a ee es
* NG ert?
a” oo
COMMERCIAL ASPECT OF THE INDUSTRY. 43
COMMERCIAL ASPECT OF THE INDUSTRY.
VALUE AND CONSUMPTION OF VOLATILE OILS.
Mention has already been made of the value in general of volatile
oils as industrial products, which commercially have not been manu-
factured in the United States to any extent, the mint oils being
singular exceptions. Lack of interest in the growth and develop-
ment of perfumery plants is principally responsible for the inactive
condition now existing in this important phase of industrial enter-
prise. Possibly a lack of experience with regard to the growth of
the plants concerned and the methods necessary for success has been
largely instrumental in preventing the upbuilding of this branch
of industry.
It must be conceded that very large quantities of volatile oils are
at present consumed in the United States in the several uses to which
they are applied. In the manufacture of perfumes the role played
py volatile oils is all important. A large proportion of the amounts
consumed enters the channels of the perfumery trade. Usually per-
fumes consist of blends of odors brought about by a skillful com-
bining of several oils in varying proportions through a medium
capable of holding in solution these oils and odoriferous ingredients.
The manufacture of perfumes has shown but little development in
the New World. Perfumery products are largely imported in the pre-
pared condition, chiefly from France, where the skillful art of com-
pounding has been scientifically developed.
The use of volatile oils in flavoring and in the manufacture of
flavoring extracts is very extensive, but it is restricted to a compara-
tively small number of oils, principal among which are lemon, orange,
wintergreen, peppermint, and others of this type.
For scenting purposes, such as aromatizing soaps and toilet prep-
arations in general, volatile oils have been employed very extensively
in the United States. Their use in this line of application has in-
creased with the increase in the manufacture of these much-demanded
articles.
On the other hand, the medicinal value of certain oils and of cer-
tain constituents which can be isolated from them has created a de-
mand which in part has been supplied by home production and in
part by foreign production. The separation of important thera-
peutic ingredients, chiefly antiseptics, has been highly serviceable
in the treatment of many ailments, a striking instance of this kind
being the separation of camphor from the oil of camphor, this ingre-
dient playing an important role in medicine as well as in the arts.
Other oils deserving mention in this connection are those of euca-
lyptus and thyme, the former yielding the valuable eucalyptol and
the latter thymol. Another example is peppermint oil, from which
195
44 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS ANB PERFUMERY PLANTS,
menthol is isolated. ,All of these constituents possess therapeutic
value of no little importance.
In order that the grower may become acquainted with the approxi-
mate value of volatile oils on the American market, the following
tabulation of prices has been prepared. The perfumery articles
listed include the principal volatile oils which enter the markets of
the United States for consumption, the prices being current whole-
sale quotations in effect in January, 1910. Prices are per pound
unless otherwise stated.
Wholesale prices of various volatile oils in the markets of the United States,
January, 1910.%
Almond (bitters. = = 22s es ee $3.25 to $4. 75
SATIS Gao ee ee eee 1: 10) to, tetas
IBRY = 2 = ee ee eee 1.90 to 2.00
SEL ATNO Gas ee Sa ee ee ee a _ 3.75 to 4.00
Gade ae | es ee ee 2 bal Poe eae eee eee «1G: to? 220
Cal ep Ut Sse Se ae ee ee ee 2s 0) eee
Gamphor = 22-2 ae ee ee O99: stoy eo
Garaway Sced= "ss = ee ee ee 5) stom sleeesy
@edar.leale 3.0 =k ee ee ee es .42ito .45
Gedar: Woods = 2 ee ae ae ee eee <6" tor Pee
Cinnamon 2222 2 eat eS ee eee ee 6.50 to 12. 00
Gitvonellaris sees oy ws et sae ee ee 220 (tO eee
GlOvGSi Se ee ee ee eee .70 to 723
Conaila . a ae eee ses ee ee ee 1.00 to 1.10
@oriandete === ee ee ee ee 5.00 to 6.00
CEBU 02) 0 eget NR A AR ee Be Be a a nl ek pee oa SLO0 tO roe
Riser Qn 2s) 22 Sa ee Se eee ee 1.50 “to 266
Hucalyptus;tAmertcany£2—2 ===! See eS 335) oto) = G0
Wennelis Seed 4 oS ow he ea Des a ey ee ES 1.10 to 1.30
Geranitm tose Adricaty = s. Ja se eee 3.50 to 4.00
Geraniim:, Tose; JRUnKISNe = 2 a ee eee 2.25 tO- 2200
GUE OT a ee ee oe 4.00 to 4.50
GINSEr Aras eee a ee 110) tor aeao
Hemlock etek Wee as ae eee eee AD. tOr LO
Jin iperyibernicsse 22 = 322s Se ee .80 to 1.00
JUNIPET ww OO =a =e ee ee Se SP ren ev 200 ko 25
Lavender, flowers___ oe ee et gh ee ee Senet Cae
Lavender, spike. 2--——._-- - oon ee eee OU melee
Lemon ee = : 2 SE ae
Lenron “STasa stent erat is). ae .80 to .85
Lime, expressed _- se = cig see 1.75 to 22.00
Lime, distilled , eee ae oe .55b to .60
Dina loe. 2 = 4. pi 4 =. 92080) Tome
Mace______- ee ee <10' to ~..10
Male fern__- _. “190° tor ae20
Mustard . ae 3 = iy Suse 3.00 to 4.00
Neroli, petals aa ~au-= 50.00) to: 7600
Neroli, bigard : ae n-ne 35.00) to 50500
ai), Paint, and Drug Reporter, vol. 77, no. 4, January 24, 1910, p. 82.
JS pete: tal ow delet
COMMERCIAL ASPECT OF THE INDUSTRY. 45
IUCr Lar SET oer, el el a TEL be Se $0. 70 to $0. SO
CENA EEL VT Pee ee eee ee Se, Cee 2.25 to 2.35
(RANE CRUS CCE Sea ee ea TAL ee tS ee PAY Vi Baty)
Ong ini 2S Sek ee ee eee ae S20 tole AO
LEER) OVO UDI a Sa ac Sa a ce A a 4.00 to 4.25
TEABS ENT aIG ARO Wy CTU Mh a a aS a tO) forse S()
SIENVRO yeu en MeN Che 22st! Sk ess Pe ee eis i 40) to 71-/50:
EOE eit sti Se oe Nees 2.00 to 2.10
eM Dern SNOLELGSS 2a a2 Sess 1 nee Ee 2.30 to 2.35
eternal nen Gn a ee se ee i ee 5.00 to 6.00
Eegieorain. South American. 922-1222 je Le AO tol 2eao
PATER HO pee Meee es A oe eee het a ee Ee LIOR TON 2 Zo
LQ SS.) TUBN UE ES ene ras ee peroz__ 5.00 to 5.50
GSE MIU eLOWOUS== a =e EL en eS) eee .674to .75
SRO) SS = ee es AE SS 2 ee ee eee ee . 40
SEO WOO Gere eet See ae ee 3.00 to 3.25
SST SISCS TSG as Ain NB i et Seale ee Bs AN ee eg .55 to .65
SEEN = SSS ee es in ee ee eS ee gH iio) los)
STEEN T ea e BS N Ie (fa) 3000) Di fom
SS NOEL CG pe a ee i eras ah ae ee a ee -40 to .45
TEPER “23S 2 Scots a eR ae ae Bk Se eee 2. 90) tO) 25 tp
‘SUR OIVES = Se, os a et eG Sean ae eee Cea a eee 1.00 to 1.10
Wintersreen (or. sweet birch) 2-2. es TAS. sto AD
iainenoncen: .leaites 2s eS Tk ee ee ee = 3.29 to 4. 25
AV GUSTO EY eae ee eens oes ane ee ee I TE ro eh)
DORI OM hes ewaet = = Sie 2 REE The ee tee et ek 6.25 to 6.50
SRSA pS th EPs gs ase Vp 8) 47.00 to 65. 00
IMPORTS AND EXPORTS OF VOLATILE OILS.
Importations of volatile oils and allied products have increased
from year to year until at the present time the expenditures for
volatile oils and perfumes aggregate more than $2,000,000 annually.
According to the statistics of imports compiled by the Bureau of
Statistics of the Department of Commerce and Labor, the importa-
tion of volatile and distilled oils, free and dutiable, for the year
ending June 30, 1908, amounted to $3,619,161.33.¢ From this amount
there should be deducted $886,923, which represents distilled oils not
of plant origin. The total importation, therefore, of volatile oils,
free and dutiable, distilled from plants for the above year was valued
at $2,732,238.33. These figures represent only the volatile oils
imported.
In addition to the sum mentioned, the imports of alcoholic per-
fumery, including toilet and cologne waters and alcoholic handker-
chief perfumes, must be considered. The total imports of this class
of perfumes for the year ending June 30, 1908, amounted to
195
~
46 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
The value of toilet preparations, such as cosmetics, hair washes,
dentrifices, pastes, pomades, and powders, into which perfumery sub-
stances enter may also be mentioned in this connection. The imports
of these preparations for the above year reached a total of
$604,258.09.¢ .
For purposes of comparison and to illustrate the remarkable in-
crease of consumption of volatile oils of foreign production, the sta-
tistics extending over several years are tabulated.?
TABLE III.—IJmports of volatile and distilled oils for the years ending June
30, 1903 to 1908, inclusive.
Free imports from— | 1903. 1904. 1905. 1906, 1907. 1908.
WMULOPE Stace =. sess nenen ese | $1, 253, 360 | $1,318,606 | $1, 387, 268 $1, 617, 796 | $2,227,530 | $2, 215, 265
North America 2,747 1,315 | 16,389 | 5, 713 2,431 5, 996
South America 2. 364 4,052 | 2,205 | 750 4, 969 14, 886
yi CR Rae a 191, 730 252, 72 | 176, 563 | 308, 781 407, 008 314, 688
Oceania= <0. Sere 1) Se eepes sas Were ays = ase ms vel levees Se ave eln ters | s\eiatata'd- staan oll beaea ooo
WET CAREC mo ane ener ret cay eee eee nome 290 | OEE RE ces ts | 304" bees eee
| 1,450,330 | 1,876,992 | 1,582,449 | 1,938,040 | 2,642,242 | 2,550, 835
| is | Se ge
Taste 1V.—Imports of volatile and distilled oils for the years ending June 30,
1903 to 1908, inclusive.
Dutiable imports from— 1903. 1904. 1905. 1906. 1907. 1908.
————— — —— | ] — —- —
MLTOPGs; Sense ecteesr see $590, 493 $745, 013 $865, 008 $850, 989 $987,919 | $1,028, 680
NODEDUAMOeNI Chass 52 senereneee 14, 444 12, 210 4,994 12, 794 18, 879 15, 678
South America. 5226-0 b het oee eee cece anes cece soccer seseemeeneee ID, 52222 sae sees 415
AB As oes! csene ses meeaeeee ee 86, 768 41,214 54, 296 38, 361 32, 572 22,441
Océania== sss. et ee eaeasee 14, 296 20, 958 24, 343 15, 529. 17,123 19, 308
IAfricg et oo 8 = oe SE ae tebe aoe 361 3,003 12, 227 3,485 8, 134
Totalixst te eseks ances 706, 001 819, 756 951, 644 929,915 | 1,059, 978 1, 094, 606
The steady increase in the importation of perfumery products,
as shown in Tables III and IV, indicates that the consumption of
volatile oils and scenting materials in America is:also increasing.
With the exception of peppermint, comparatively small quantities
of crude oils are distilled and exported from the United States. The
exports of peppermint oil, distilled largely in New York and Michi-
gan, for the year ending June 30, 1908, were 141,617 pounds, valued
at $357,555,° while all other essential oils exported amounted to
$214,765.
The imports of volatile oils and perfumery materials far exceed the
exports of the same products, the principal product of export being
peppermint oil, a singular case where the distillation approaches
industrial size in the United States.
“Commerce and Navigation of the United States, 1908, p. 919.
) Cornmerce and Navigation of the United States, 1908, p. 279.
© Commerce and Navigation of the United States, 1908, p. 636.
195
whine
(Ret eit o. Ae teie Toe &
yes}
et
bey
mrs
— oa
CONCLUSIONS. 47
The total yearly outlay for the crude materials, and also for the
finished products, is sufficient to attract attention and is deserving
of concerted action on the part of growers and others who might
profitably engage in this neglected field of research and practice.
PRESENT SOURCES AND COST OF PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS.
The present source of these commercial products, which may be
gleaned from the tabulation, is Europe, from whence they are im-
ported both in the crude state and in the manufactured condition.
Italy possibly furnishes the smallest quota of volatile oils and the
largest valuation, the products being chiefly the citrus oils, supplied
‘solely by Sicily and Italy and consumed to a great extent in the
United States. From France the large proportion of perfumery
extracts and finer essential oils is imported, while Germany, Turkey.
and Great Britain distribute to this country large consignments of
crude and purified volatile oils.
The Mediterranean regions of Europe are the chief sources of these
aromatics, which are so generally employed in the industries in
diverse ways. The cost of production is minimized in these countries
because of the cheaper class of labor as compared with labor in
America, for instance. In the handling of many flowers and plants,
much hand labor is required, especially in the collection of the mate-
rial prior to distillation. The actual distillation and purification of
the oils can be conducted with equal economy in the United States,
while in the case of no small number of plants which may be suitably
collected and distilled in the whole condition the question of labor
becomes a less serious factor, especially in some instances where mow-
ing machines may be employed advantageously to harvest the crops.
Where hand picking is required, as in the case of some of the more
delicate odors from flowers and flowering tops, cultivation and ex-
traction of the odor could possibly be carried out in the Southern
States, which have abundant sunshine, an important prerequisite in
odor development. Furthermore, the labor conditions in the South-
ern States are such that the cost of gathering, which is a serious
obstacle, would be comparable to a degree with that in foreign
countries
CONCLUSIONS.
In view of the success which has been achieved in the United
States along a number of special lines, the outlook for a very con-
siderable extension of the volatile-oil industry in general seems
promising. Favorable conditions of soil and climate seem to be
obtainable. With an increased practical knowledge of how to handle
the crops of greatest promise and with a working familiarity with the
195
48 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OILS AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
forms of apparatus used in separating the oils, the preliminary steps
leading to such an extension will have been taken. Before a full-
fledged industry can be expected to appear, however, much prelimi-
nary experimental work must be done over a wide area in order to
ascertain the most successful combinations of soil, climate, and labor
conditions.
From the standpoint of the consumption of products derived from
volatile oils obtained from plants, the commercial statistics show a
large and active market. They also show that the demand is now
supplied in very large part from foreign sources, and an active inter-
est in testing the possibilities of our land is suggested.
195
INDEX.
Page.
et eure extraction Of PeriumMes.<.-.- .<----se8 se ties obsess meloase. 16
Acids, relation to aroma of plants........--..--- POF eet ie Steen LO Ablges
Africa, distilled oils exported to the United States. ee ita = See ee 46-47
Alabama, growth of perfume-yielding plants. .............---.-------------- 37-38
Micohe!, compounds, office as odor bearers....---.~-/2a9- 205. -02-2+++-52- 10-11, 45
Feiaiicnutonaromn OL planta ea. 2%. one e Mosel bis Aaj aise o <c.- o8 10, 28, 31-34
PME TACIONIOl PeETMMese do-it ols Se Name 2 ee ede - 19-21
meander orelation to aroma of plants... ...--.-<-2---72-4---s-S-estess- 252 10, 28
eee Rep HIMMErYVAINGUStlY = 555.055 ~=<ci- ae weed ee hee See ese eee 8,41
PMnnembinber Aromaiie OU (2. .2.2< 92225225 se ore ence edhe se eee 9, 12, 15, 44
Altitude, relation to development of aroma..............------------+----+---- 13
Amygdalin, source of volatile oil of peach kernels, etc....-....--.------------ 15
URAL INCI sie Oa 2. 2. 2 2 os eee ae ts Ware at 10, 12, 40, 42, 44
eulgurenubinesWimnbed: states. -2.sss2552- 525 5<2 ses keene oS See 40, 42
Apparatus, use in perfumery industries............-.-------- 7-8, 17, 20, 22, 23-25, 47
See also Distillation, Enfleurage, Extraction, and Steam.
eeenemanlevaninined in seeG.c.... 20-22-42 5-50" ->2- a6 - asise ashi aSaasee 12,15
Amicancas, perfumery-plant industries.............2. 22-2. .0-00 eee seb ee eee 37
Arlington Experimental Farm. See Experiments at Arlington.
Aroma of plants, conditions of development......-.-.------ fs Suey. 12-16, 31-34
Siesiiara thistimer eS ist Skee Ne Mae aa lee aeons 10
PACLORS MCCUE UA Ys seuss aS ss 3 a% crea 'a'aeie’e Seale 12S el 29
See also Climate, Culture, Light, and Soil.
Mefhous Ome xtiae hon) ao. 2.5 REE seus Son 5 osc esse Se 16-27
nature, Sees. and development: 42...36 feos s assesses 9-16
Aromatics, early use. - Like Eee a PR Se Oh NS ard cy tok nds ah tes eh 7
Artemisia ae ataitans use Baal online ie Se ea gS is Se a) arerkiter toc 31-34, 35
Asia, distilled oils paperted forte United taeda. 20 > eee Setar soc wR ck 46-47
Attar of rose, development of industry in Bulgaria and Turkey. ...-.----------- 8
Balsam, Oregon, oil obtained from oleoresin in wood........--------------------- 12
een VOlZtILC OSS. 00.225. .eS-leeee nce nce ewe ee eee 12, 14, 37, 38
Basil, sweet, culture in the United States. ....-. BO oe Oe eae ete 40, 42
Memento PO oe ae saw k se Poe nen a bvats Soa Sok Shae eee 11, 44
meneene, use in extraction of perfumes... 4. : 2. 222252... 2-20 -- 2. eee essen 16
ee maeC Ol AFOUL MUNG. oo. 5 5 coe 5 asic enn nee oe sivt nish 12, 21-22, 44
mint. See Mint, bergamot.
Wi AROURCE DL AYOMALIC O1 «soe. tb ass Ries 6 ce bee vos wealsle eee ee
Seti OTC OL ArOUMnbIC Ol... <4 -.cariem oie cE to hiete sisi oases cee sews 37-38
MEY SATORU UICIOM el nce a 2 sar Cake POs ME ae Se tere Soe oe wiereie ale 14-15, 38, 45
prowil 1m, the United: States ies sis ce oes ates visi sect aes ones. 30, 31-38
Blue-gum tree. Sce Eucalyptus.
Pere, HELMET, INGUBITY «eo oo 5 a arc cn ie wien aie nn wees oe ee ne cnn e es 8
Bulgarian rose. See Rose, Bulgarian.
Gane, wholesale price of aromatic Oil... .. 12... 6520.22. awww cee teen e olee enie 44
195 49
50 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OIL AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
Page
Cajeput, wholesale price of aromatic oil-...-.-.- st ago ‘Shc hep eee 44
Calcium chlorid, use in dehydrating oils: -- - - 25.25 fae 22; = ee 28
California, perfumery-plant industries: - .-..2..= 225-455 oe 30, 39, 42
@amphor; source and pric@s-5-- << 22-42 === eee eee 43, 44
Canada fleabane. See Fleabane. -
Ganella,oul‘contained, in bark. .5. 2522502 = ae oe afede t33 oe eo eee UG
Caraway, aromatic oily oo. 5.4 25-2 agen ae eee 12, 30, 40, 42, 44
Cardamom, oil contamed! in seed. . <2 5 25223240 et eto 2 ee e ee ie
Carvacrol, product of -wild -bergamot.... .: ...-:01 22 -.)-24 2 eee 39
Cassie, ‘aromatic oil. 2.2 2... oo seo as.cohace ethos. See ee ee ee 8, 11, 18, 21
Gedar, aromatic oil, 2...5 2s nee eee 7, 12, 30,44
Charabot, A., and Hebert, A., on soils for growing peppermint...........----- 14
Chenopodium ambrosioides, growth in the United States... .......-....-...-- 35-36
Chloroform; use in extraction of perfumes.......22222 tae eee 16
Cineol, production. from eucalyptus: = 22... > 2.929822 -2e8 ee 39 .
Ginnamon,. aromatic’ oil - 22 4.202) ee 2 ee ee eee 12, 44
Gitral, odorous constituent of lemon oil: - ..223--}.-..- 2 ee ee 10, 42
Cutronela, ‘aromatic olla. 2.2222. bacase oe es an oe ee ee 8, 11, 44
Citrus fruits. See Fruits, citrus.
Citrus oils. See Fruits, citrus.
Climate, relation to perfumery industry. .............-...------ 11, 12-14, 29, 47-48
Cloves, aromatic oil... 2 2 25-0 os ee) ee os 3 10, 44
Cologne, ampertis: 2 22. en es ee 45
Colophony, by-product of turpentine distillation. .....-....-..--.----+------- 36
GConclusions.of bulletin: «.2<=*.-<<< je eee aes Se ee ee 47-48
Coniferin, relation to aroma of vanilla bean... .......2...2 22-2322
Copaiba; aromatic of]! 20226 23: = 2 fee Ee 2. 12, 44
Coriander; ‘oil.contained. m seeds..:. 5255.1: SU ee ee ee 12, 40, 42, 44
Cotton, use.as:filteringe medium 2... os -2 as Sani Se ee 28
Gabeb, wholesale price of oil... ....: 2 SR a eee 44
Culture, relation to aroma:of plants. _ 2... 2. Sau ee Bae ee 11
Distillation; apparatus and. methods... 2..~:...22 232 ae See ees 7-8, 22-25, 26-27
Eeuelle, use in extraction of aromiatic oils:2.22¢.. 2. Sen. Se. 21-22
Elemi, oil. obtained from oleoresin.. ... . 2:22. bones de Sade 12
Enfleurage, process for extraction. of oils.........0 22-2220 eee eee ee 19-21
Enpland, perfumery industries. ..... =. 222222 S2Se 2 ae eee 8, 13, 41, 47
Erigeron, aromatic oil... 622282: 2232 12 ee SS, 30, 38, 44
canadensis, source of aromatic ole: 22222 22 ease ase 38
Bsters, oftice as odor bearerses -<c<r.-.0 52 220 os cation = eee 10-11, 27, 28, 31-34
Ether, use in extraction of perfumes.........20.¢ 2.24 <.<-- sess ois een 16
Eucalyptol, medicinal use.2..........~. .22 «226+. S5 2S 2 ee a 39, 43
Eucalyptus globulus, source of aromatic oil. ..-.--.-.-------------++-+++-++-- 38-39
ATOMALIC OW nic ns cers Soa tdi o. cas oa oe eee eee 11, 38-39, 438, 44
Europe, distilled oils exported to the United States. ........-...------------ 46-47
Experiments at Arlington Experimental FParm........-.--.-------+--++-++++++- 36
testing garden in Florida. .....-... 2.2... 2) 4. aeeee eee 30
in determining development of odorous constituents. ......----- 31-34
to determine quality of rose-geranium oil. ....-..--.------------ 42
Extraction, methods and processes.......-..---+-++++++++++++++ 7-8, 16-27, 37, 39, 42
Fats, use in extraction of odors..........2-... 220-2 e eee eet e eee e eee sone sana 18-21
Fennel, aromatic Of). J.scecss eens sence esa te cee bee seawe sab ee same 10, 12, 40, 42, 44
Fermentation. See Ferments.
Ferments, action in oil production..........-....---++--eee cece eee 9-10, 15, 16, 38
195
hE nD he
, =
ae ee ee ee OS ee ee ae. a
i aed
gree Pee
a ee ee
es
he a7 oe
INDEX. 51
k Page
Prrmmitite.; wholesale price of oils: = 2222. 2 =. o2 eae. lets edie lle! 44
enclaers, etrect of. quality of aromatic’ oils: ......2... /sc6s eee eke 14
Fireweed. See Fleabane.
HpeaaanersOUrCe Ol Aroma tic: Olsen 2a, SN ae ie se Me ew ete Ll S 38
fama pelumery-plant, mdustties.. 22.5.2 -2..--. 2. ee le ede 30, 36, 37
Blowers, sources of aromatic oils. ........2..--2-..--- 9, 10, 11, mes 19-21, 26, 41, 47
Seer perumery indusinies: <2 12. 2-222n2ikl beeen 8, 13, 18, 41, 43, 47
Fruits, citrus, relation to aromatic-oil industry.......-..---------- 8, 12, 21-22, 41, 42
. Puce OL aromatic Olls2 +32. sess. 22a. SSDS Le ie 8, 10, 12, 21-22, 40, 41, 42
Gaultheria procumbens, source of aromatic oil................----2-222+-++-- 37-38
Gamlinern,. relation to oil of wintergreen... -...:2.2..2.Jl2.0.25222 2002-0. 14, 15, 38
Saremerowih of periume-yieldine plants. .2...:22.2s02.0.000 0.002002. ek 37-38
SS CmuMMmerOse -ArOMAawme Ol... S202: Fe.jo5. elke s PSM eee 8, 10-11, 40, 41-42, 44
See pctiumenytmdustrics: . 23sa4a5 <= SP ee ae Stk bey eee 8, 18, 47
Gildemeister, Eduard, Hoffmann, Friedrich, and Kremers, Edward, on low
puemecoutent of Bnelish lavender oil... 2 2os22 0.2 sae he SOS. ee ee ee ek 13
a enaielendle pice OL Oll- 32220. oc oe) ae SA es Ds NS sect 44
Ginger grass. See Grass, ginger.
Ree reintion to.aroma.of plants..:.~..\...:-25.-.2.i oesigese. fy det eees Sule 14-15
Glucosids, relation to production of aromatic oils..................... 9-10, 14-15, 38
Seema al ser avouileroul efoto. 2 Soe LS geen ene dee eae ek 11, 44
Pee BOR ERAN 8 Foo ek hck Soe, hae. 8, 11, 44
Great Britain, exports of volatile oils to the United States..........2.....2..- 47
Pome ataciors, determining time?! . 225.222 h2.20 ie agtes Stel ee 2 Lee ee 31-34
Memeentecn on development of aroma. -.....2 2200. 2..- 2202.2 Soe les. 34
Hebert, A. See Charabot, A.
edéoma, pulegoides, source of aromatic oil.........-....... 00.22 eee eee 40
Premios avuolcsale price of Oil.2253222. Jnce eb. deseo eee ee eee 44
Sune AONMIMLATAOM. aoa.5 26 oo 5 <<. oe fe Ae be Soe Oot 12, 42, 47
Hoffmann, Friedrich. See Gildemeister, Eduard.
Hood, 8. C., growing perfumery plants in Florida....................00...--. 3
ER eCOUNCES Ol AFOMAUC OS... 2.2. 222... -2ecdddiecl vee. Use ees 3940
Huisache. See Cassie.
iydrocarpons, relation to aroma in plants... ...;.......2...2.2..... 00.0020 10, 28
MemLremeriumlCry PrOCUCIS- 2.525 ferocity Mei See tie ML tc eee cece 45-46
fnidsa,development of perfumery industries....2.....2....2.6c222.22--e0.00% 8
itt pertumery-plant industries... 2:...-5..2.0-.i secs. e sete eee 9,30; 35, 37
rmeEEEINeLY INGTISUICS 2.025.225. 2 eg ae oe See Sec ee cede. 8, 41, 42, 47
Japan, development of perfumery industries. ......:.....:.........22--..--- 8
Jasmine, use in perfumery industry... . soibpehacre st Pda, che Ae a ee re SS 18, 21
maniper, wholesale price of volatile oil)... 2. ee. eee be ee eee eee nek dd
Kebler, L. F., on low ester content of English lavender oil. ..............--- 13-14
iomiuleny. permumery-plant industries. ...... 22.4.2... 22s ee eee tence dace ce 30, 37
Meco Teisiion to aroma Of plants... 6-26... cee eee we ence eneee wee 10
Kremers, Edward. See Gildemeister, ‘Eduard.
Lamothe, M. I., on effect of altitude upon fragrance of lavender.............. 3
ment Viera, BOUTCG,Of ATOMSTIC Ol... 05-2 ---s--- seca c- se ec-seaneconavee 13, 41
PPO ATMO OU coo cede c paca ccc caeBccucuscecactcscess 8, 10-11, 26, 41, 42, 44
uNbte aa te Nite SUALEH....ecsacce~c sts. 2--0...-..--+- 14, 30, 40, 41
effect of climate, altitude, and soil upon fragrance. ............... 13
iusaves, sources of aromatic oils........:.-..2.2:2:-22.--:-- 9, 10, 11, 14, 16, 38, 39, 42
iecomte, Henri, on source of vanilla odor. 5.2.22......5.26.2.000 ce cece n eee 9-10
MTT PROMISCUOUS «yeas 5 2 Pay 0 vale Wea wediulouesdsass<- 10, 12, 21-22, 40, 42, 43, 44
grass. See Grass, lemon.
195
52 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OIL AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
Page.
Licht, relation to:quality of aromia=y. 22225 2— see eee ee 12, 28-29, 34
Lime, wholesale*price of volatile oilset. 22-32. ee eee eee 44
Linaloe. wholesale’ price-of aromatie:oll. <2... 4. ae. ee 44
Eanalool, odor bearer for certaim plants. .:....242-2 335-2 G eee oe Lee 1133
Linalyl acetate. See Linalool.
Mace, wholesale price of volatile oil..........-.-- Saw Ske ee ae ee 44
Marjoram, sweet, culture in the United States.............-.----.---------.- 40, 42
Male fern. See Fern, male.
Maryland, perfumery-plant industries..............---..---.--.--1.-%- 30, 35-36, 37
Mentha citrata and M. piperita, typical plants in experiments.............-- 31-34
Menthol; odor. bearer for cerfain:planis'. . 2 25stds 282 So ssoe5 2 eee 11, 33, 43-44
Michigan, perfumery-plant industries... .............-.----------- 9, 27, 30, 35, 46
Minnesota; perfumery-plant industries..--_..2..22.-222---s 5a ee 39
Mint, bergamot, experiments to determine proportions of constituents. ....... 31-34
Mississippi Valley, perfumery-plant industries. ...............-...--2+-22.-25 9
Moisture, effect on development of aroma. ....cct2 2 a 22 ee 13, 34
process of extraction fromvoils... .. tae < aca. ee one 28
Monarda fistulosa and M. punctata, distribution.................---2---2.-255 39
Monarfdas, source of dromatic oils... 22..2.22 22... 309. St Ree eee 39-40 _
Moulié, E., perfumery-plant growing in Florida........../....-.--..--------- 30
Mustard. aromatic: olls2c ieee os re, So aoe ieee 10, 12, 15-16, 44
Nebraska, perfumery-plant industry ... .- 2. 10.42 52252 2ne oo eee 30
Neroli, wholesale price of volatile oil:... 2-22.20 22 22. eee eee 44
New England, perfumery-plant industries..............0...2-525-2-22-2c0eee on
New York, perfumery-plant industries..:.......J25:28. 42.2 eee 9, 30, 35, 37, 46
North Carolina, perfumery-plant industry... -:.-:.---=-.2t- 222 sees se eee AG
Nutmeg, wholesale. price of. volatile oil... 42 29.5020. 2S eee 45
Oceania, distilled oils exported to the United States..................-.--..- 46-47
Ocimum! basilicum*)sourcelof aromaticioil: s3225-----ee nase eee eee 42
Odor. See Aroma of plants.
Ohio, perfumery-plant industries. . 22. =.22220 See ee eee 37, 40
Oil, aromatic. See Oils, volatile.
synthetic (of wintergreen), curtailment of use by law. .............--..--- 38
Oils, volatile, chiefly contained in aerial portion of plants... 2... ..- 1. See 12
composition;chemical. . .:.5.s030e0- Pade e hoe ee eee 10, 28
Constumption so... 0002. 662 shes eee ee 43-47
cost, of production...-..2.2 2024.05 SSS BS 39, 47
derivationoftemme'<A-.... 565s ee eee 9
development'of industries. 212.2222. aves nase eee 8-9, 29-42, 43
handling and preservation: .2':........02.<.e es 2 heen eee 27-29
imporid and exports. 2... ve. tle bee eee eee 45-46
indirectly obtained from plants: .<..-.......:-. ss. es.-o eee 12, 14-16
localization'm parte of plants.-2 2. 22. 5..0c cnc en cate 9, 10, 11-12
material, proper preparation prior to distillation. ............-. 33-34
MACCICMAIMISEH 2 22. < = 3... 4 tees ie eee eee 8, 35, 36, 39, 43
methodsi0Lexitraction....25. s20c2s ue eBedeaee ae eee 16-27, 33-34
period.of maximum development....2:....... 022. .0tenueaeee 31-34
PLICES Stati eed ceties oe Ji SO eee a ae 38, 39, 44-45
PYODUCHION oo ees tn xis o 0a oz ew ep eiee oeee 8-9, 36, 43-47
sounce of supply.:. 2... 22% ce ccsda ct on anes ah eee ee 8, 47
TIBOB eo desc iets ke tn steers 6: «ore, «sais, Se 8, 35, 36, 39, 45, 45-46
VELUC si CIS Fee nae wow onc nim, Simei gel Sh RE 43-47
See also names of aromatic plants.
195
:
é
INDEX. 43}
Page
Seema eImetHOds 108 extractwOW ao. - oko. iene cold oo eee imi d's eee eel 7-8
Bee aiMe HeunCeOMCehAUnOMess ts. s8so 30 2. 2. ens SBE EY os be ee 12, 36
Remmere OPOMACIe Ol 2 ao ed Sok aioe 10-11, 12, 21-22, 26, 40, 43, 45
Oregon balsam. See Balsam, Oregon.
Oneannm marjorana, source of aromatic oil. ........../50005-. bee ete 42
Wwiolestle- price of volatile OU Bss: . cht 262 ee ee ees Eo 45
Breeererelaiton ito. aroma, Ol plantsy 20:2. sssecee-t cee ces cie soda woes deed 10
Sxycdase, relation toaroma of vanilla bean..225.2.2.). 022/220. 50. 00200. 0a t 9-10
Prepon action in decomposing perflimes..........2--- 22-2202 lis. ese loc. 28-29
ES, US Err SATUS wT Tec 1D. ee es 28
Parry, E. L., on low ester content of English lavender oil.-..............2.... 13-14
Peeuopli wiolesale price. of volatile. oul... ....-.-.------..os-sso2 eee bao 45
acon atnediinrseed | 552-225 ei. Soe. ale tense wee Oss sae. 12515
Pelargonium odoratissimum, source of aromatic oil ...........--2......22.... 41-42
Pennsylvania, perfumery-plant industries.........2:+.2.----.....--ceee0-200- 30, 37
PemmanuEianomioiie O22 0s) ok ee eee ae Se he ole lage 10, 45
PRIA UNLLONLS eee oe 5 3 Aa ee Ant eee py ging ee ape Mapes proenl Mae ies 40
BocmMMAONOL SECO 62 a5 oe ooetss ok eS Gene Reel ee 30
BemMArt aTOMAtC OU 2 Pe. se niny~ oo oe Dee eee a CES eae 10-11, 12, 14, 48, 45
. development of industry in the United States... . 8-9, 30, 35, 38, 43, 46
experiments to determine development of constituents.......... 31-34
SOO Ni Garret as ert cstavets 7 ania eee PPE Oe nels eee eee eS oe 46
se. 01 spent herb: as:stock food... 22ge0 222/724 22a seis eee 27
Perfumery. See Oils and Perfumes.
Perfumery plants. See Plants, aromatic.
eee RV aIISGr ie SoS es 2d oo ale eel Note earlie oe ts SOE eg 7
PAE PIAR OU rA mis eee PE AS rh AO Nc Me, oa a ood 16-27
lee im soaps and toilet. preparations....32.-.052.22..6252.2525.-. 43, 45-47
See also Oils.
Pemuenun. wholesale price of volatile oil...-.-..//......-.--.000.5..2¢0--505 45
Piemela elation: to.aroma.of plamts....2=...4 <5. -6..0 00.0002 tee eeeteeecee 10, 39
ume mmaolesaleprice OLOtls... 2251-2222. se 204.2222 5 voll eee cece cee ee 45
HES ONC CLOlay Alla C.Ollpasanmarerseice oe ee es oboe es cca. sslhe Sk ecsi al US36
finvsiepp., source of valuable oleoresins.......-.2...5.-..-----.-20.-2-h0.e8 36
fants, aromatic, capable of cultivation.........-...................-- 35-86, 40-43
OH TSLaN OR PERV or he Seb ye Sena 12 geen aaa at We ieee ea RE 8-9, 40-42
dried forms used before distillation was known............-- 7
Pron A Euovel lena nee eet, Be Ee 29-34, 42
localization of volatile oils im‘tissues...........2....0....-... 10,08
production, factors affecting................ 12-14, 29, 31, 42, 43-44
LISS ek UumMGCry ANGUBITy \ck<< seen eee < ose. ot 8-9, 29, 30, 35-44
Whole sOULee oLaromabic Ollsssseue. o. 22s... 2024. kee 42
ile mesawe fod sas ate RA ARRAYS: ste es SER 35, 36-40
See also names of individual species.
Jehinwesrs]57 (Olt fshietaa na GH G(05T| Eh eee oa eR Pe | Poa Cn Oe 38, 39, 44—45
Prune, extraction of aromatic oil from kernels......................-.....-.-.- 15
Pulegone, odorous constituent of pennyroyal oil.........................---. 10
Pumfcation, methods applied to crude oils..............0.......022 200 eee e ee 27
Mmemmiou, island, .periumery industry. ......220ccccaisc es sees eek etc ee enee 8, 41
Beemiuancens,pource of dromatic Ol. ...5.0. 6 ode. ke biel eee ee Shae eec. 4]
Ren SNECULGO OL Gl TILOLOUSs.css any. Me dee desesAneict oll ect PR ete 12,37
195
54 THE PRODUCTION OF VOLATILE OIL AND PERFUMERY PLANTS.
Rose, essential ot: 255255. 2. seSoee oo ec See Ce ee ee 10-11, 45
Bulgarian, possible culture in the United States. ...................... 41.
culture in the: UnitedsStatese: So: -c. Ses reece See See ee eee 30, 41, 42
geranium. See Geranium, rose. :
use in perfumery amgmatrye oc... 528 Le, ora ‘zoe Poe eee 8, 18, 26, 40 -
Rosemarinus officinalis, source of aromatic oil...-.......2.-.....--:.----.--- 42
Rosemary,aromatie oil - 32 y-t ahs Se ot ee eee 40, 42, 45
Rosin; product of turpentine distillation-wc2. 2292-22 eee eee 36
Safrol, wholesale price'6f oil... i... 225. -S eR BS eee eee 45
Sage, example of dry-land aromatic plants... .....2.2.1...2-2) 3222222 ees 13
growth in the United States..-....2--2...2.-2. Lge: Se Ae 30
Sandalwood, aromatic oil... <si225..-. ot eee ee 12, 45
Sassafras, aromatic oles... 2... tose: Soe + Sb ee tee eee 12, 30, 37, 45
officinalis, source of aes ols ea: eeeeeeee BY
Satureja hortensis, source of aromatic oil........-..... $035 See 42
Savine, wholesale. price of volatile oil: <2... 5 Sea-6¢- 422 ee eee 45
Savory, summer, culture in the United States.z-.....-..-.. :2222 2221 see 40, 42
Seeds, source of aromatic oils.........2-2.2.--5--4:-4 222-5: Ss 0 eee
Sicily; perfumery industries. /.-- -<... >. = 2: 2252222 --5-- ee 42,47
Sinigrin, source of’ oil.of mustard seeds 2 222: 2-42 0. is SE ee 15
Snakeroot,, oil:obtamed fromino0tss-s2.20tee- sae ee 2 a ee 12
Sodium, sulphate, useain dehydrating ole... 2... 22-2. -.525.2. = ee ee 28
Soil, relation:to “~pertumeryindustries..-.. 252. Seb See eee 13, 14, 29, 47-48
sandy, suited to growth of monardas..-....22.222.2¢ 9.222 eee 39-40
South America, exports of distilled oils to the United States................-. 46-47
Spain, perfumery, industry-.-.<- 2... .'5<+- S.25<2---5- eee 41
Spearmint, aromatic oil 7.23... .cses202-- 2002 ~- -e 12, 45
production, inthe United Statessousc,.222 2 26 ees 9, 30, 35
Spices, dried forms used before distillation was known.....---- ...< he vd
Sponges, use in, perfumery industry -..: ..:2-85o5. >Los 19, 20, 22
Spruce; aromatic oils. <2. nos: = 5 oss |. a ee en ee ee 30
Steam, use in distillation of perfumes_..... 5. 5-5245-te- ee ee 22-27, 37, 39, 42
Sulphur, compounds, relation to aroma of plants....... Lots: at tehe =: See 10
Summer savory. See Savory, summer.
Sunshine, effect on development of aroma.............-.------ 4 yas TCS 12, 13, 47
Sweet basil. See Basil, sweet.
Sweet birch. See Birch, sweet.
Sweet marjoram, See Marjoram, sweet.
Synthetic oil of wintergreen. See Oil, synthetic. :
Tanacetum vulgare, use of oil as medicine.:......<: =<. -.0) =) beetd ee eee 35
Tansy, avtomatic, oll. Fo = on snes e 2c ec cine SRR Ss 2 ee 35, 45
Tennessee, perfumery-plant industries. ...........2..5. 20): = skh. wee oe 30, 37
Thyme, aromatic OU eo vane piensa na ee ea 10, 40, 42, 48, 45
Thymol, product of certain plants........-..-.at «6% Ss -aeese Seek See 10, 39, 43
Thymus vulgaris, source of aromatic oil........-2:.+.-..---0--5.5« oh 42
Time of harvest, relation to perfumery-plant industry....................+---- 31-34
Toilet preparations. Sce Perfumes.
Tuberose, use in perfumery industry... ..2<.ecsnsn<cn. hee oe 18, 21
Turkey, perfumery industries. .....----.'... «aic<hik boas © ee 8, 47
Turpentine, industry in the United States.................20-seenneees 8, 12, 35-36
Twigs, source Of ATOMALIC O16. oo. 6... 5. aie cc en an sem emi win oni i Pies 38, 39
Umbelliferse, culture in the United States.......<c.0cecs'ens<suus asst see 40, 41
oils contained injseods..... os 2.0.5 <> sons ad nis wes ance eee 12
195
INDEX, 55
Page
Pecmanett Cline Monn LOO i. <2 2.2) 2225... eters oe Solano ce obs Les 12
Vanilla, development of odor while curing bean.......................-.--.. 9-10
Vanillin, relation to aroma of vanilla bean........ SRT. < eee eee eres Rg heat 9-10
See wovi ving Oman AMIS: 5 es oe er see ooo) Shee eee nw ae bane tes 8
emenasenmapertumery Industry. 2S. soo 2222 02622222 lee 5-222 ee: 8, 18, 21
teem perumery-plant mdustriés...2522..-2-.223-2----5---2-- iss. -2- onde 36, 37
Volatile-oil industry. See Oils, volatile, production.
ieee reel Aromatic Gl... 2220-225 cs cee ee ee we et 11, 14-15, 30, 37-38, 43, 45
Mawansi pertumery-plant industries....-..-.-..5/....6..2..2 5222.0. eee 9, 30, 35
EMEC Oe VOls bile ONS: Jeu: Seed es dee to. Se igee le xctabe ce. BAY
Wgteieeed American. aromatic oll_..-..-5.-2..-2--.----...5.------- 12, 30, 35-36, 45
Rermimmod raromatic ole) 20... by ies ences en be se Sees eee 10-11, 12, 45
experiments to determine proportions of constituents............. 31-34
production im the United ataters:. 2. 5.2.2.5. 224-2. 22.5252. 9, 30, 35
Seideepercentage of volatile oil......-0....:..-.2.2-..2-2------- 35, 37, 38, 39, 40, 42
PPEMIR ATOMIC OW. sinc s le de 2S. ser Se te geed ese sole sib bees 10-11, 45
195
Peo Ome ake eNLENT OFSAGRICULTURE.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 196.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT
FORAGE PLANTS FOR THE
GREAT PLAINS AREA.
BY
ARTHUR C. DILLMAN,
AssisTANT PuysioLocistT, ALKALI AND Droucut REsIsTANT
PLANT-BREEDING INVESTIGATIONS.
IssuED DECEMBER 17, 1910.
St <i ee
23:10 os
{ v ~ es ad
6 at
ee
‘ .
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFIOR.
L910.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. HAROLD POWELL.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONEs.
a ah
ALKALI AND DROUGHT RESISTANT PLANT-BREEDING INVESTIGATIONS
> SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
T. H. Kearney, Physiologist in Charge.
H. L. Shantz, Physiologist.
A.C. Dillman, Assistant Physiologist.
196
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL, - 4
U.S. DeparTMENT oF AGRICULTURE,
Bureau oF Piant INpDustRy,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., August 16, 1910.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith and to recommend for
publication as Bulletin No. 196 of the series of this Bureau the accom-
panying manuscript entitled “Breeding Drought-Resistant Forage
Plants for the Great Plains Area,” by Mr. Arthur C. Dillman, Assistant
Physiologist in Alkali and Drought Resistant Plant-Breeding Inves-
tigations, Bureau of Plant Industry.
In the Great Plains area, where the rainfall is limited in quantity
and is of uncertain distribution, drought-resistant varieties of crop
plants are indispensable if farming is to be made a reasonably safe
enterprise. Forage plants which can be successfully grown with a
limited moisture supply are especially needed in order to build up a
well-balanced type of dry-land agriculture. The Department of
Agriculture has introduced from foreign countries many varieties
that are more drought resistant than those ordinarily grown in the
United States, but even these can be further improved and adapted
by the use of plant-breeding methods.
The present paper describes the preliminary results of work along
this line which was begun by the Bureau of Plant Industry in cooper-
ation with the South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station in
1906, and is now being carried on by the Bureau on the experiment
farms at Bellefourche, S. Dak., and Akron, Colo. The progress that
has been made in breeding drought-resistant and otherwise improved
strains of alfalfa, amber sorgo, millets, Bromus inermis, and other for-
age plants especially adapted to the area is here reported. In several
of these crops new and promising strains have been developed. As
soon as a satisfactory test of their comparative drought resistance
can be had, the seed of those strains which stand the test most suc-
cessfully will be increased and distributed. It is believed that this
bulletin will be useful, not only because it points out the scope of the
work conducted by the Bureau of Plant Industry in this field, but
because it describes simple breeding methods which can be applied
by the farmers of the area for the improvement of their crop varieties
in respect to drought resistance and other qualities.
Respectfully,
G. H. PowE tt,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. JAMES WILson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
196 3
ia Veter. 33
ete it} Le aoe
”
c “at = - A
Piutie phe ptesmense re ck Mae AUEES
4 : . ee 7
tg saylms, aeh ke Oe! Ue A a) ee
; c A te
at ate peri tise «bepress
arparf > * {des HET A si!
: Pee. e at}
(TE: ag ' oes SA pangs «eae 1 et
A “ ol A te : Poa] pal: cf
; Ly Fs ¥ rs gue
iil r y : itis Md
. a\
Lae "
a /
i io we
Ri :
a
.
Je MRT vie
- ’ J i i Wig meige }
a
CONE Nar St
PE MPEMOULNG Weblo 262s cis: tela date a See's okies nels imansicce cise ees
ec murcio Pxpenmment Farm: occ 0. = lesccet secs. sss Ses teeaeSistee
Pury Pandit otaol .). Se petem ste naar eee one Fass fos Soe este
Peieraworeedine for drought resistance... .-..-=-.2.---222.--52-. 022 se este eee
Alfalfa breeding at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm... .-..-.....------
Besrconiton Gatraiis: ><. be soa aeSes ss eo Se; «2 SPER
Peedi eo MmeLhOGs USCC a5 < £207 scozas na jetiet Hehe =ce sacl cee vee
Comparative yields of the different strains and progenies. . .-....-.---
7) Eel AE 2 eile Re i a a Pe a a a eR gee
animes Ons ralen 822 2b Sooo sion ess. os oe ee
Alfalfa breeding at the Akron Dry-Land Station. ................-...---
Seed production of alfalfa planted’in hills. 2... . ..j. 25:22... 2..52--22%%
Sorgo breeding at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm... ...-.-.---.------
Sorgo breeding at the Akron Dry-Land Station. ...-...-...........-----
bro come arourht-resistant millets. .. 222.2522+23. 552.222. . 22s 2s. ei eee eee
Serene aL Neen CEL SEEA UES: ae Ae OE cree eye eee es. 20a BU. a eS ote hf
Results of preliminary work at the Highmore substation. .........---.---
Variety tests at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm... ......-----------
Millet breeding at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm. ........---.-----
Pe Cr MAG Hodamt ey kia a eae: Gee b as. 21. Uilys ieee oe lee
eeeT NCAT OM LIG ywE ies teeter Ae ae ee eee tees 2 Sr eels So SE on tS
iPS, EL al Sra at eas SO VER ee Se ee ee eet
muoriihy inte. propeny LOWS-)..\282e2.-2 us. <<. 2s. ---S4cienc- ne
Millet breeding at the Akron Dry-Land Station............--.----------
IESE eT ay St ts he oe eels oa SoS ee. oe ee er
eR -OTSS? Se Sls tc fo oe a dea ale ee eee ee ES
(LESSENS Se a) oe ce ee ee
MERE EEMIST SUES) gre os a tae) Jaton 2 ee eee bas feo e de 28s eee
SN NEE I ne Reo ee Oe ee
DRO eR) Be fo ae = as om aNa sees fiaie.s 2s ost a ap oe
Tn eres eee oS Qos eon ta as Secs Clonee han eee
MT ORHIAL Ed. 2 Aegon Wr ao oho Sate tees nie on eee ee en's wet
Pi Ea S70 Rae Ogio.
Puate I. Alfalfa breeding at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm, South
Dakota. Fig. 1.—Alfalfa plants in the breeding nursery, showing
the first season’s growth. Fig. 2—Selected strains of alfalfa in
double-cultivated rows =~ 2<.:<<.co2.0-¢ =: Seceees2 ae eee
II. Sorgo at the Highmore substation and the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm, South Dakota. Fig. 1.—Sorgo, South Dakota No. 341, at
the Highmore substation, South Dakota. Fig. 2.—Sorgo progeny
row at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm, South Dakota, show-
ing uniformity of plants:.-.2.. 222... +=. 52] -5ee ee heen
Ill. Kursk millet at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm, South Da-
kota. Fig. 1—Selection rows. Fig 2.—Progeny rows...-.--....
IV. Agropyron in the grass nursery at the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm, South Dakota. Fig. 1—Rows of Agropyron cristatum.
Fig. 2—Rows of Agropyron tenerum...........----.---------5--
196
6
36
36
36
B. P. I.—606.
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS
FOR THE GREAT PLAINS AREA.
INTRODUCTION.
This paper describes the results so far attained in breeding 1m-
proved strains of alfalfa, sorgo, millet, smooth brome-grass, and
other forage plants adapted to the semiarid conditions of the elevated
region lying between the ninety-eighth meridian and the Rocky
Mountains. While the work with none of these crop plants has
reached completion, it is considered desirable to publish at this time
a description of the objects, methods, and preliminary results.
In this plant-breeding work, as in all other investigations bearing
upon dry-land agriculture that are carried on by the Bureau of Plant
Industry, it is intended to make the results applicable to the whole
territory in which similar climatic conditions exist. By conducting
the work simultaneously and with the same methods at different
stations, comparable results are expected. The working out of this
plan should afford a much safer basis for the establishment of broad
principles in drought-resistance breeding than could be attained by
any strictly local work. Although the actual breeding is at present
confined to only two of the dry-land stations, these are representative
of a considerable portion of the Great Plains.
At both of these stations the Office of Forage-Crop Investigations
is engaged in testing varieties of the forage plants that are believed
to be adapted to the climatic conditions of the region. The drought-
resistant plant breeding is conducted in cooperation with these
variety tests, which not only afford material for the selection of
resistant individuals, but give an excellent opportunity for com-
paring the drought resistance of the new strains developed’ with that
of a large number of existing varieties of the same crops.
OBJECTS SOUGHT.
To make dry-land farming in a semiarid region like the Great
Plains a reasonably safe enterprise, drought-resistant crops must be
grown. Most of the varieties of crop plants that have heretofore
been used in this region have originated in countries of abundant
196 7
8 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
rainfall, like the eastern United States and western Europe. In
recent years the Department of Agriculture has introduced a large
number of more or less drought-resistant crop plants from foreign
countries where the climatic conditions more nearly resemble those
of the Great Plains area. Even with these plants, however, prelimi-
nary tests show that there is much opportunity for breeding work to
improve the quality, increase the yield, and eliminate the less hardy
and less drought-resistant individuals.
Cultivated forage plants are greatly needed in the Great Plains
area. Until recently this was essentially a stock-raising territory,
and although large parts of it are now being divided up into small
farms devoted to grains and other crops, it seems altogether likely
that stock raising will continue to be one of the chief industries. In
the past the chief dependence of the stock grower has been the
‘‘range;’’ in other words, the native growth of prairie grasses. Only
scattered attempts have been made to grow cultivated forage plants,
but as the region becomes more and more settled there will be an
increasing demand for hay and other stock feeds to supplement the
wild-grass pasturage. The growing of forage plants is likely to
become one of the most important phases of Great Plains agriculture.
The chief limiting factor in the production of crops in this region
is the lack of sufficient moisture. One means of meeting this defi-
ciency is the use of tillage methods that will conserve water in the
soil, preventing as far as possible loss by evaporation. Another
means of attacking the problem is to grow the most drought-resistant
varieties that can be obtained. The investigations described in the
present bulletin are concerned with developing such varieties by
breeding methods.
The principal factors that enter into drought resistance are prob-
ably the ability of the plant to develop a root system that will uti-
lize to the utmost a scanty supply of soil moisture and its ability to
reduce transpiration, or loss of water, through the leaves and stems
when the airis very dry. It is evident that certain species and varie-
ties of crop plants are better equipped in these respects than others,
since they wilt less rapidly when the soil moisture is deficient and
when hot, dry winds are blowing. Every farmer on the Great Plains
knows that under such conditions the sorgos, kafirs, and milos, for
example, will remain fresh and green longer than corn; moreover,
within the limits of a single crop species there are great differences
in drought resistance, some varieties being superior to others. This
has been abundantly proved in the course of the variety-testing work
of the Office of Grain Investigations and of the state experiment sta-
, which have shown certain varieties of wheat, oats, barley, ete.,
tobe more drought resistant than others. Finally, every close observer
196
tions
HISTORY OF THE INVESTIGATIONS. 9
will notice that some individual plants of a variety are markedly
more resistant than other plants from the same lot of seed growing
beside them. This fact gives the plant breeder an opportunity to
produce still more resistant strains of the drought-resistant varieties
by the persistent selection of such individual plants.
Other qualities of the plant must not be neglected in breeding
forage plants for drought resistance. The quantity and quality of
the hay and seed are equally important. The individual plants
which are actually most drought resistant may be deficient in yield
and quality and will have to be discarded in favor of other individuals
of somewhat less drought resistance but in other respects superior.
Good seed production is essential not only in species that are grown
primarily for the seed, but in those which are grown for hay, since in
order to keep the variety drought resistant it is necessary that the
seed should be produced in the region to which it is adapted. For-
tunately the yield and quality of the seed are generally better in
semiarid than in humid regions. This is notably the case with
alfalfa, of which most of the commercial seed at present grown in the
United States is produced under irrigation and consequently is not
the best adapted to dry-land agriculture.
In perennial plants like alfalfa and the principal meadow grasses,
hardiness or resistance to winterkilling is another essential charac-
teristic, especially in the northern part of the Great Plains. Early
maturity is of great importance in the growth of annual crops. One-
half of the annual precipitation in this region occurs from April to
July, inclusive. It is therefore desirable to obtain early-maturing
strains which will make most of their growth during the period when
the soil contains its greatest amount of moisture. In the northern
part of the Great Plains the development of locally adapted varieties
of sorgos, milos, and other late-maturing crops is hindered by the
shortness of the season. In breeding these plants the ability to ripen
seed as early as possible is a characteristic that can not be overlooked.
HISTORY OF THE INVESTIGATIONS.
The plant breeding for drought resistance described in this paper
is a continuation of the work begun by Prof. W. A. Wheeler in 1904
at the Highmore substation of the South Dakota Agricultural Ex-
periment Station. Professor Wheeler was at that time botanist of
the South Dakota station. The writer was associated with him as
student assistant in botany and was in close touch, almost from the
beginning, with the plant-breeding work carried on under his direc-
tion. In the breeding work at Highmore all the principal forage
crops of the region were taken up, alfalfa, clover, millet, sorghum,
smooth brome-grass (Bromus inermis), western wheat-grass (Agro-
58575°—Bul. 196—10——2
10 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
pyron smithii), and other species. At the outset, variety tests
were made with seed obtained from all available sources. More
than twenty different varieties of alfalfa, various species of grasses,
strains of clover, and varieties of foxtail millet were tested side by
side. Numerous individual plant selections were made from the
varieties of these crops that proved to be most drought resistant and
otherwise valuable. ¢
STATIONS WHERE WORK IS NOW IN PROGRESS.
INCEPTION OF THE WORK.
The Bureau of Plant Industry in 1906 undertook cooperation in
the breeding work at Highmore substation, South Dakota, Mr. T. H.
Kearney being in charge of the work on the part of the Bureau.
In 1907 Professor Wheeler resigned his position as botanist of the
South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station. In May, 1908,
cooperation in forage-plant breeding between the Bureau and the
South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station was discontinued and
the work of this office was transferred to the experiment farm which
is conducted by the Bureau of Plant Industry in cooperation with the
project of the United States Reclamation Service, at Bellefourche,
S. Dak. Work was begun at Bellefourche with about forty selections
of alfalfa, a strain of amber sorgo, and a strain of smooth brome-
orass, all of which had been found promising at Highmore. Part of
the breeding work at Bellefourche is carried on in cooperation with
the variety testing conducted at that station by the Office of Forage-
Crop Investigations of the Bureau of Plant Industry.
In 1908 breeding work was also begun at the Akron (Colo.) Dry-
Land Station of the Office of Dry-Land Agriculture Investigations,
starting with varieties and strains of forage plants that had pre-
viously given good results at Highmore and at Bellefourche.
BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM.
The Bellefourche Experiment Farm is conducted by the Office of
Western Agricultural Extension,’ Bureau of Plant Industry, on the
Bellefourche project of the United States Reclamation Service in
South Dakota. It is located 20 miles east and 4 miles north of the
town of Bellefourche. An irrigation canal has been planned to ex-
tend through the farm, dividing it into two nearly equal parts. It
aThe preliminary results of this work were reported by Prof. W. A. Wheeler in
Sulletin 101, of the South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station, published in
March, 1907.
» During the first year when this breeding work was carried on at Bellefourche the
experiment farm was under the direction of the Office of Dry-Land Agriculture
Investigations.
196
STATIONS WHERE WORK IS NOW IN PROGRESS. eh
is on land lying above this projected canal that the drought-resistant
breeding is carried on. On part of the land (about 40 acres) the
native sod was broken in June, 1907, and this part has been kept
under thorough cultivation since that time. Another field of 20
acres was broken in 1908 and a third, of 10 acres, in 1909.
The soil conditions here are different from those existing in the
greater part of the Great Plains region, the Bellefourche soil being a
heavy clay of the Pierre shale formation locally known as ‘‘gumbo.”
This formation underlies nearly the entire State of South Dakota, but
it is covered by other formations except in the west-central part of
the State. There it constitutes the surface soil of practically the
entire area between the Missouri River and the Black Hills. It
forms a broad semicircle east of the Black Hills, in South Dakota, and
extends northward into Montana and southward into Nebraska.
The area covered in South Dakota is probably about 16,000 square
miles, being more than one-fifth of the area of the State. This soil
takes up water very slowly, so that during very heavy or long-
‘continued rains there is considerable run-off. It has, ‘however, a
high capacity for absorbmg water. Its moisture equivalent® is
about 29 per cent. The soil is therefore capable of holding a large
quantity of water and retains this moisture well when the surface is
so cultivated as to form a protecting mulch. If the surface is not
‘cultivated and is allowed to become dry and baked, the soil cracks
badly, owing to the considerable shrinkage in drying. These cracks
extend down 4 or 5 feet, allowing the subsoil to dry out. This is
often the condition of the fields during the winter and is probably
one of the factors which makes winterkilling of alfalfa common in
this region. The fine roots of the plants are evidently torn severely
in the shrinking of the soil. The large cracks about the plant pro-
mote drying of the roots and permit extensive and severe freezing.
It is the opinion of the writer that this extreme winter drought in the
alfalfa fields has as much to do with the killing of alfalfa plants as
the mere fact of low temperature.
The average annual precipitation at the station probably does not
exceed 15 inches. At Ashcroft, S. Dak., which is about 65 miles
northwest of the Bellefourche Experiment Farm, the average annual
precipitation during the seventeen-year period from 1892 to 1909
was 14.2 inches. The average seasonal precipitation, April to August,
inclusive, was slightly over 9 inches. At the Bellefourche station
records of the seasonal (April to August) rainfall have been kept for
only two years. The totals are as follows: 1908, 8.6 inches; 1909,
4 As defined by Briggs and McLane in Bulletin 45, Bureau of Soils, U. S. Depart-
ment of Agriculture, this term indicates the percentage of moisture to dry weight of
soil that remains after a centrifugal force equivalent to 1,000 times gravity has been
applied to the saturated soil.
196
12 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
13.3 inches. The greater part of the rainfall in this region occurs
during the early growing season, and the latter part of the summer
is liable to be exceedingly dry.
Although the soil type at Bellefourche is peculiar to only a part of
the region, the sumilarity of the climatic conditions is such that we
may expect that strains of forage crops developed at this station will
be adapted to the greater part of western North and South Dakota
and eastern Montana.¢
AKRON DRY-LAND STATION.
The Akron Dry-Land Station is conducted by the Office of Dry-
Land Agriculture Investigations of the Bureau of Plant Industry.
The farm is located about 4 miles east of Akron, Washington County,
in northeastern Colorado. It was selected as a desirable place for
breeding drought-resistant forage crops because of its central loca-
tion in the Great Plains. The climatic conditions are probably more
severe here than in the greater part of the central Great Plains, but in
general the station is representative of a large part of the area. The
altitude of the station is nearly 4,700 feet, being about 1,800 feet
higher than the Bellefourche station. The average annual precipi-
tation, as computed from the records at several places in eastern Colo-
rado, is about 17 inches, though the precipitation at Akron for the
past few years has slightly exceeded this.
The land at the Akron station, on which the plant-breeding nursery
is located, was broken from the native sod in June, 1907, and has been
under cultivation ever since. The soil may be classed as a loam, and
is generally favorable for the production of crops when sufficient
moisture is present. The soil is typical of the ‘“‘hard lands” of the
Great Plains, as distinguished from the ‘‘sand lands” of eastern
Colorado, western Nebraska, and other sections of this region. The
moisture equivalent of the Akron soil is about 17 per cent, which
indicates that it is only medium in water-storing capacity.
ALFALFA BREEDING FOR DROUGHT RESISTANCE.
ALFALFA BREEDING AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM,
SEGREGATION OF STRAINS.
In the alfalfa breeding at Bellefourche, while increased drought
resistance has been the principal object in view, it has been necessary
also to take into consideration hardiness, seed production, and the
a1n transferring the breeding work from Highmore to Bellefourche, the crops were
placed under different conditions of soil and a slightly different climate. The soil
at the Highmore substation is a glacially deposited clay loam, containing some sand.
The altitude is a little less than 1,700 feet, as compared with 2,900 feet at the Belle-
fourche station, and the precipitation is about 17 or 18 inches annually. Highmore
may be considered as located near the eastern edge of the Great Plains, while Belle-
fourche is representative of the more arid portion of the northern Great Plains.
LU6
ALFALFA BREEDING FOR DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 18
yield and quality of the forage. Ail selections have been made with
the idea of combining large forage and seed production in the same
individual plant, the forage type, however, receiving first considera-
tion. A thorough test of the yields of all strains developed is made
in broadcast plats and in cultivated rows. It should be said that no
proper test of drought resistance has been had in the alfalfa-breeding
work up to this time. During the time the work was carried on at
Highmore, from 1905 to 1907, inclusive, the annual rainfall was above
the average for that station. The season of 1908 at Bellefourche was
a dry one, but this was the year when the breeding work was begun
there and the plants were too young to afford records of yields under
dry conditions. But since the first season’s growth of an alfalfa
plant is a critical period in its life, and since these selections made a
good growth at Bellefourche in the comparatively dry year, 1908, it
would seem that they must be at least fairly drought resistant.
During the season of 1909 the precipitation was again above the
average, so that no test of drought resistance was secured that year.
It will therefore be necessary to retain all of the progeny rows and
plats until a proper test of drought resistance is secured.
The alfalfa stocks used in the breeding work at Bellefourche con-
sisted of selections from six strains which were grown at the High-
more (S. Dak.) substation. Two of these strains, South Dakota No.
162 and No. 164, are recommended by Prof. W. A. Wheeler in Bulle-
tin 101 of the South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station as the
best of the stocks tested at Highmore. The twenty stocks tested
there included several hardy stocks imported by the Department of
Agriculture previous to the year 1905. The two best varieties, which
are described on a later page of this bulletin, proved to be perfectly
hardy and of good forage and seed producing ability. Four other
stocks tested at Highmore, which proved fairly hardy, are also repre-
sented in the breeding plats at Bellefourche. In the following dis-
cussion each strain is designated by a letter, the selections made from
each strain being numbered in consecutive order; as A-1, K-12, ete.
Strain A.—This is South Dakota No. 65. The seed was screened
from a lot of durum wheat imported from Tashkend, Turkestan, in
1902, by the United States Department of Agriculture. It was
planted in 1902 on a small plat, about 12 by 50 feet, at Brookings,
S. Dak. This plat went through four seasons there (from the spring
of 1902 to the fall of 1906), and did not suffer any from winterkilling.
‘Seed from this plat [harvested in 1904] was planted at the High-
more substation, in 1905, in a selection row. A few of the plants in
this row died during the winter of 1905-6, showing that it is not per-
fectly hardy under severe test.Ӣ The plants now growing at Belle-
«Wheeler, W. A. Bulletin 101, South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station,
p. 185.
196
f
14 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
fourche represent the fourth generation of seed. They are somewhat
coarse, with stems inclined to be stout and not greatly branched.
The results obtained this season indicate that this strain-is fair in
seed production.
Strain B.—This is South Dakota No. 66. ‘‘The seed was obtained
by Prof. N. E. Hansen, from Merke (lat. 43° N., long. 73° E.), north-
ern Turkestan in 1898 for the United States Department of Agricul-
ture. It was distributed by the department as S. P. I.¢ No. 1169.
It was sown in a small plat at Brookings in 1899 and has not winter-
killed to date. The seed from this plat was sown at Highmore in
1905 in selection rows. The results seem to show it to be about equal
to No. 65 in quality, hardiness, and seed production.” The plants
of this variety are large, coarse, woody in texture, and poor in amount
of branching. It has proved the poorest in seed yield of any of the
varieties tested at Bellefourche.
Strain C.—This is South Dakota No. 67. ‘‘The seed was obtained
from the Minnesota experiment station as Minnesota No. 3 in 1902.’
Minnesota No. 3 was derived from seed purchased by the Minnesota
experiment station from a commercial seed firm under the name of
“Grimm” alfalfa, but has shown itself to be different from that
variety in hardiness and other qualities. It is similar in type of plant
to strain E described below, but is somewhat inferior in both forage
and seed yield.
Strain D.—This is South Dakota No. 150, purchased from a seed
firm as Turkestan alfalfa. It is similar in type of plant to the other
Turkestan strains, which are inclined to be woody, spreading, and
lacking in leafiness and branching.
Strain E.—This is South Dakota No. 162. This strain originated
from the Grimm alfalfa which has been grown near Excelsior, Minn.,
for more than fifty years.° In all the tests at Brookings, Highmore,
and Bellefourche it has proved superior to all other stocks tested in
seed production, hardiness, and forage type of plant. The selec-
tions grown at Bellefourche are inclined to be very leafy, much
branched, with short internodes and fine stems. This gives the
maximum amount of palatable forage. The selections have proved
to be uniformly good in seed production, which is a valuable char-
acteristic of these selections, since the seed yield is one of the impor-
tant features of the crop in the Great Plains region.
4 An abbreviation for the Office of foreign Seed and Plant Introduction of the United
States Department of Agriculture.
b Wheeler, W. A., loc. cit.
¢ Brand, C.J. The Acclimatization of an Alfalfa Variety in Minnesota. Science,
vol. 28, 1908, p. 891. Westgate, J. M. Bulletin 169, Bureau of Plant Industry,
U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909. Science, vol. 30, 1909, p. 184.
196
ALFALFA BREEDING FOR DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 15
Strain F.—This is South Dakota No. 164, which is thought to be
S. P. I. No. 991, a Turkestan stock. This strain is less coarse and is
better in quality of forage than most of the Turkestan varieties.
In amount of seed produced it stands second to strain E, as noted in
Table I.
A part of the selections with which the breeding work was begun at
Bellefourche were made in 1907 by Mr. John Cole, now of the Office
of Dry-Land Agriculture Investigations of the United States Depart-
ment of Agriculture, but at that time connected with the South
Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station and in charge of the High-
more substation. These are selections Al and 2, B1, C1-4, D1
and 2, EK 1-7, and F 1-3. Selections E 9-16 and F 4-12 were made
at the Highmore substation in 1906 by Prof. W. A. Wheeler. Selec-
tions EK 17-31 and many other selections not described in this bulle-
.tin were made by the writer.
BREEDING METHODS USED.
In the alfalfa-breeding nursery (PI. I, fig. 1) plants are grown
singly in hills 21 inches apart, the rows being 42 inches apart. This
allows 75 plants to a row in the regular plats of the station, which
are 8 rods long. The seed from a single plant is generally planted in
one row of hills, but when sufficient seed was available, two rows of
hills have been planted to a single selection, and when the quantity
of seed available was small, less than a full row has been planted to
a selection. Where less than a row was planted there were 25 or 50
hills instead of 75, as in a full row. The hills are planted at definite
distances apart so that the rows of plants are in line in both directions.
(See Pl. I, fig. 1.) Each row is given a progeny number and each
plant within the row an individual number corresponding to the
number of the hill in which the plant grows. If a plant is missing
in the row the order of numbering is not changed, each plant in the
row being permanently designated by the position it actually occupies.
This system makes a convenient and certain means of designating
each plant and obviates the use of stakes except at the head of the row.
At the period when the first blossoms appear the plants-in the
nursery are studied carefully and complete notes are taken as to
the type of plant, the amount of branching, leafiness, and the color
of the flowers. The forage type of plant is best judged at this time,
for it is at this stage in the development of the plant that it should
be cut for forage. After these notes are taken all the inferior plants,
together with such as are divergent from the type of the row, are cut
and removed from the nursery. This is done in order that the pollen
from these inferior plants will not be carried to and fertilize the
flowers of the superior plants. It may be explained further that all
plants at the ends of the rows are discarded. This is done in order to
196
16 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
secure comparable results of yields per plant from each progeny row,
as the end plants, because of their favored position, make a larger
erowth. The purpose is to secure accurate comparative yields of all
the progeny rows.
Later in the season, when the seed is ripe, the superior individuals
are selected as mother plants to furnish seed for planting the following
season and thus centinue the work of selection.?
After the superior plants have been selected the bulk of the plants
in the row are harvested, dried in shocks, weighed, and thrashed.
Since a record is kept of the number of plants harvested, an accurate
estimate of the producing power per plant of each row is easily made.
The yields of the progenies grown at Bellefourche during the season
of 1909, which are in the fourth generation of selection, are presented
in Table I.
UNIFORMITY OF PLANTS IN THE PROGENY ROWS.
Breeding work with a plant like alfalfa has the special advantage
that one is able to compare living plants belonging to different genera-
tions of selection. Alfalfa being perennial, the mother plants can be
retained in their original places in the breeding nursery for com-
parison with their progeny. Thus, the degree in which the progeny
has inherited the desirable characters of the mother piant can be
checked by direct comparison. In general, there has been great uni-
formity in the rows although they are the progeny of plants that
were selected without any precaution to insure close pollination.
As shown in Table I, in 29 out of 36 progeny rows harvested sepa-
rately, in which the plants ‘‘off type’ were discarded, over 80 per
cent of the plants in each row were harvested as uniform in type.
Some prominent types may be noted, as E—-2, in which the plants
were very erect, rather slender, and only moderately branched, and
had dark-purple flowers. This is a rather distinct, easily recognizable
form and it will be noted that 84 per cent of the plants in this row
conformed to the type. B-1 is another distinct type; the plants are
tall, coarse, slightly branched, and woody, with very light purple
flowers fading to white. Of the plants in this row 92 per cent were
typical. In some progeny rows the variation in type of plant has
been great, but in general the uniformity is close enough to show that
this method of simple selection without isolation can give valuable
results in breeding alfalfa.
« Heretofore the plants have not been inclosed with screens to insure self-pollination;
but it is the plan in future work to inclose a number of plants and pollinate them by
hand and thus get a comparison of the uniformity of progeny of screened plants and.
those which are exposed in the normal way to the chance of cross-pollination by
insects, These screens will be placed over the plants at the beginning of the blos.
soming period, Hitherto the only distinction made with superior plants has been to
harvest them separately at the time the seed matured,
196
ALFALFA BREEDING FOR DROUGHT RESISTANCE. 1%
COMPARATIVE YIELDS® OF THE DIFFERENT STRAINS AND PROGENIES.
TasLe I1.— Uniformity and seed yield of plants of alfalfa grown in progeny rows at Belle-
fourche, S. Dak., in 1909.
Proportion -
naan of typical | Average Average pals yield:
Strain. NP y plants in | dry neieit seed yield pears of
Pooks progeny | per plant. | per plant.
wie dry plant.
Per cent. Grams. Grams. Grams.
A 1 91 138 21 15.2
2 88 129 16 12.4
B 1 92 153 12 7.8
C 1 2 150 14 9.3
D, 81 150 21 14.0
3 7 135 16 11.9
4 85 132 20 15.1
D 1 89 138 13 | 9.4
2 85 123 17 13.8
E 1 79 171 27 15.8
2 84 171 18 10.5
A (Pp (ae Bee ee Dae Neon ce saaee
4 88 | 189 33 Lio
5 80 144 23 16.0
6 82 192 32 16.7
7 80 150 25 | 16.7
9 91 150 | 22 14.7
10 90 138 22 16.0
12 100 | 150 21 14.0
13 95 138 19 13.8
15 74 180 27 15.0
16 3d Beene se ae 71a ORC CAC
17 85 138 20 14.5
18 66 165 28 17.0
19 84 | 180 33 18.3
F 1 85 | 144 18 1255
2 76 | 150 20 13.3
3 81 | 150 19 12.7
5 87 135 14 10. 4
6 7 132 15 11.4
(Ga 91 134 22 16.4
8 83 192 28 | 14.6
9 57 144 Taal 11.8 |
10 yal Ree aseees Di ees ceaeep ar
ll 82 144 20 13.9
12 91 180 30 16.7
! |
The results given in Table I were obtained from a large number of
plants. Where the progeny occupied two rows of the breeding
nursery the number of plants harvested in the bulk lot exceeded 100.
Where the progeny occupied one row the number of plants usually
exceeded 50, but where less than a row was planted the report shows
the yield of only 20 to 50 plants. Yields estimated on more than
50 plants should represent fairly the producing power of the progeny
under this system of planting. Column 3 of Table I shows the per-
centage of plants of uniform type in the progeny row, leaving out of
consideration the inferior plants which were discarded early in the
season.
The dry weight of the plants and the seed yield have been reduced
to an average per plant so as to afford a comparison of the producing
aThe yields obtained in the breeding nursery, where each plant has much more
space than in ordinary field culture, do not necessarily indicate that under field
conditions the different strains will be found to occupy the same relation to each
other in comparative yielding power.
58575°—Bul. 196—10——3
18 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
power of the progeny. Column 6 of the table gives the seed yield
per 100 grams weight of plant, showing the relation between the seed
yield and forage production in each progeny row. It will be seen
that a large seed yield is usually associated with a large forage yield,
as is shown by a comparison of columns 4 and 5. This result throws
some light upon the question whether or not heavy seed production
and heavy forage production are opposed, or whether they can be
combined in the same individual; the results seem to indicate that
these two characteristics can be combined. This purpose has, in fact,
been constantly kept in mind in the selection of the mother plants.
Table II is inserted to show the comparative yields of the strains
represented in the breeding work. It will be seen that strain E ex-
ceeds all others in both seed yield and forage production, as shown
by the yield per plant, and that large seed yield and heavy forage
production can be combined in the same strain.
TaBLe II.—Proportion of plants winterkilled and average yield of each strain represented
in the alfalfa-breeding nursery at Bellefourche, S. Dak., in 1909.
Winter- peor of | Average | Average
Strain. Variety from which derived. killing, plants dry weight | seed yield
1908-9. | parvested, | Per Plant. | per plant.
Per cent. Grams. Grams.
A ANT Cece Nee eee ec esacno os ias Sen aeeoae Besaceocssee H 182 147
B DOs Se he seeeseaae kb Wee ceo ee ca oe See | 2 132 153 | 12
C GHETTO Se ie Ok Ot ee Seem | 281 141 | 18
D Commercial Turkestan. .... Etre t Stee Soe eascese scree 121 132 | 14
E LITT: Seem eine cae tA ae 4 | 601 162 24
F AUG KeS tan. sem. oeere toes ee eee = | 1) 354 150 21
| |
WINTERKILLING.
The winterkilling of the varieties in the breeding nursery during
the winter of 1908-9 was practically negligible, while the broadcast
plats and cultivated rows of the same varieties did not show any
killing at all. The nursery method of planting, where each plant
stands alone and unprotected, is the most severe test of hardiness.
At the Asheroft (S. Dak.) Weather Bureau station, where conditions
are probably most nearly representative of the Bellefourche Experi-
ment Farm, a temperature of — 30° F. was recorded in January, 1909.
It should be said that the varieties of alfalfa represented in the
breeding plats at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm have been sub-
jected to severe winterkilling tests for several generations. They
represent selections, some of three and some of four generations of
individual plants grown in the breeding nursery at Highmore under
conditions which eliminated the less hardy individuals. The mini-
mum temperatures recorded during the time the work was carried
on at the Highmore substation are as follows: 1904, —27° F.; 1905,
— 36° F.; 1906, —31° F.; 1907, —27° F. There was some winter-
196
aire
ALFALFA BREEDING FOR DROUGHT RESISTANCE. | 19
killing during each of these winters, especially in the breeding nur-
sery, where the test is most severe. The winter of 1905-6 was
especially severe; among 20 stocks tested at Highmore, 8 winter-
killed greatly and were discarded. Some winterkilling was noted in
all the varieties except South Dakota No. 162, which is strain E of
the above table
FUTURE TESTING OF STRAINS.
The bulk seed from each of the best progeny rows was planted in
1910 under two conditions, in cultivated rows (Pl. I, fig. 2) and in
broadcast plats. If conditions favor a test, the comparative drought
resistance of the different strains, progenies, and individual plants
will be carefully noted. At the beginning of the season a record of
their hardiness and earliness of development was made. Later in
the season comparisons of yields will be made from the broadcast
plats as to forage production and from the cultivated rows as to seed
production. If the progenies which have proved superior thus far
continue to show superiority in these characters, combined with
hardiness and drought resistance, seed from them will be increased
and distributed as soon as possible.
ALFALFA BREEDING AT THE AKRON DRY-LAND STATION.
The plan followed at Bellefourche in the alfalfa-breeding work has
been followed at the Akron Dry-Land Station. There is not likely
to be so severe a test of hardiness or resistance to winterkilling at
Akron as farther north in the Great Plains. The test of drought
resistance, however, is likely to be quite as thorough.
The strains of alfalfa are the same as those used at the Bellefourche
Experiment Farm. The plan has been to divide the seed of the selec-
tions made at Bellefourche and from other sources and plant part of
the seed at Bellefourche and part at Akron. In this way a comparison
of the effect of somewhat different climatic and soil conditions can be
made and the possibility of obtaming an adequate test of drought
resistance is increased. As the breeding nursery was established in
1909, no results have yet been obtained except notes on the season’s
growth and the autumn stand of each progeny row.
SEED PRODUCTION OF ALFALFA PLANTED IN HILLS.
Maximum seed production in alfalfa can no doubt be attained by
growing plants in such a manner as to allow cultivation of the soil
rather than by planting in broadcast plats. The method of planting
in single or double cultivated rows has been recommended ® and is
unquestionably an improvement over the broadcast method for seed
production. The results as to seed production in the breeding nursery
a Brand, C. J., and Westgate, J. M. Circular 24, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8.
Dept. of Agriculture.
196
20 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
at Bellefourche suggest that the method of planting in hills is still
more favorable to seed production and may be used to good advantage
where it is desired to increase rapidly the seed of some valuable strain.
It was observed that the yield of seed in the breeding plats at the
Highmore substation was often fairly good when the broadcast plats
yielded little or no seed. In 1907 a commercial seed firm in South
Dakota, with which the writer was then associated, obtained a yield
at the rate of 200 pounds of seed per acre in the alfalfa-breeding nur-
sery of half an acre. The plants were grown singly 18 inches apart, in
rows 36 inches apart. Inthe breeding nursery at Bellefourche in 1909
the yield of seed was much greater than from alfalfa seeded in broad-
cast plats or in double-cultivated rows. These yields are presented in
Table IIL.
Taste III.—Seed yield of alfalfa planted in hills compared with broadcast or row planting.
; | Seed yield} Yield esti-
Plat : EEK ore obtaine rield mated on
Not Method of planting and variety. on yp-acre| per acre. perfect
plat. stand.
Pounds. Pounds. Pounds.
67 Breeding nursery, 475 plants, strains D and F, in hills....... 20 200 348
69 | Breeding nursery, 500 plants, strain E, in hills. ..._. Ejeet 26 260 430
61 | Broadcast plat, strain of Grimm alfalfa_..............-....-- 12 120) |baao% eee
62 | Double-cultivated rows, strain of Grimm alfalfa. ............ 83 85.) See
In plat 67, 325 plants, and in plat 69, 350 plants, were discarded or
missing. The missing plants had been destroyed chiefly by pocket
gophers. In estimating yields the living plants nearest these were
discarded as having had an unduly favorable opportunity. For this
reason column 4 is added, estimating the yield per acre of a perfect
stand in the breeding nursery, which would be 825 plants on the
zo-acre plat.
The method of planting in hilis or very thinly in single rows can be
recommended only where rapid increase of seed is desired, as when
some especially valuable selection is grown. With the present inter-
est in alfalfa breeding and the great need for drought-resistant and
hardy strains, the price of seed of superior strains is likely to be high.
Under such conditions the above method of seed increase may be
used to advantage.
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT SORGOS.
CONDITIONS TO BE MET.
Sorgo is an important forage crop in the central and southern Great
Plains, but its use in the northern part of the region has been limited
because the season is too short to allow the crop to mature seed.
Sorgo is not likely to be planted extensively in regions where seed can
not be matured. To purchase seed every year often makes the crop
unprofitable. Further than this, the greatest food value of the crop
196
Poe
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT SORGOS. A
can not be secured unless it reaches the point of flowering at the time
of harvesting. The purpose in the breeding work described here has
been to obtain a drought-resistant and productive strain which will
mature early. Such a strain would extend the sorgo-growing area
north of its present limits.
The breeding work with sorgo at Highmore and Bellefourche has
been done with a saccharine sorghum of the Minnesota Amber type,
South Dakota No. 341. This strain has slender stalks and rather
long, narrow leaves. The plants stool quite freely, having from two
to six suckers per plant. The seed panicles become open and spread-
ing as the seed ripens. The seeds are reddish yellow in color when
separated from the glumes. The glumes, however, are black and
either smooth or slightly hairy. In thrashing, many of the seeds
separate from the glumes. The stock of this variety was found at the
Highmore substation in 1903 under the name of ‘‘Montana.” This is
all that is known about its history. It was grown at Highmore in 1906
in comparison with two other amber types and proved to be two
weeks earlier than the varieties with which it was compared. The
earliness of the type has made it valuable as a stock from which to
work. Two valuable selections (PI. II, fig. 1) were made in the course
of the breeding work at Highmore, and seed of these has been increased
and is now on the market.
The two selections referred to were very marked in point of earliness
and in uniformity of the progeny. It is probable that the early
flowering of the mother plant in each of these selections prevented
cross-pollination from any of the surrounding plants, which were ten
days or more later in flowering. This insured self-fertilization and
the resulting uniformity of progeny.
Yields of sorgo, South Dakota No. 341, at the Highmore substation
for three seasons, 1906 to 1908, inclusive, and at the Bellefourche sta-
tion for 1908 and 1909, were furnished by the Office of Dry-Land
Agriculture Investigations. These yields are from each of two 35-acre
plats used in the rotation experiments of that office and are as follows:
TaBLe LV.— Yield per acre of air-dry fodder at Highmore and Bellefourche, S. Dak.
Yield of | Yield of |
Place and year. rotation | rotation | AVerage
| No. 33. | No. 34. yield.
| & ea
Highmore: | Pounds. | Pounds. | Pounds.
) - eet 11,140 | 10,810 10,975
4,940 | 5, 760 5,350
8,150:| | 7,250 7,700
}
2,330 | 4,200 | 3, 265
4,280 | 7,560 | 5,920
VENER EY PEL AOLGIOL Bl, DIELS o's 02s ucs.c osixa w'elddice eau eames vaeal see Waa ok Sale aun a die ar erent | 6, 642
@ The low yields in 1907 at Highmore were due to a poor stand of plants in both plats.
b The lower yields in rotation No. 33 than in No. 34 at Bellefourche for both years, 1908 and 1909, are due
to the poorer t 45 of soil where the plats of rotation No, 33 were located. The soil there is very poor in
spots, being liable to puddling and to extreme baking when dry.
196
22 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
The average yield of 6,642 pounds of feed per acre at these two
stations is sufficient to warrant the growing of this strain where
forage of this kind is desired.
SORGO BREEDING AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM.
In 1908 the writer obtained some of the bulk seed of the South
Dakota No. 341 stock from the Highmore substation and planted a
field with it at Bellefourche for the purpose of making selections. In
September, 1908, 18 individual selections were made in this field.
These were selected for earliness, amount of stooling, and uniformity
of the main stalk and suckers in height and ripening. The selections
ranged in date of ripening from September 10 to September 20, in
height from 43 to 54 feet, in yield of seed from 50 to 100 grams, and
in number of suckers from 3 to 5 per plant. The characters which
make the most desirable type of forage sorgo are slender stems, uni-
formity in the size of the suckers on each plant, and large total leaf
surface, and these points governed the selection.
The seed of each of these selected plants was planted in a single
row, 8 rods long, in 1909. In date of ripening the progeny rows were
very similar to the mother plants, ranging from September 10 to Sep-
tember 18. In height the progenies exceeded the respective mother
plants by about 6 inches, the plants ranging from 5 to 6 feet high.
This was probably due to the more favorable season in 1909. Each
individual row was quite uniform as to height and type. (Pl. I,
fig? 2.)
In order to show what characters apart from drought resistance are
regarded as most important in a sorgo for the northern Great Plains
and to give some idea of the amount of diversity still remaining in
this selected stock, short descriptions are given of the types that pre-
dominated in the 1909 progenies of the five most promising selections.
It is possible that strains derived from more than one of these selec-
tions may ultimately be found valuable for this region. Thus, near
the northern limit for sorgo culture the earliest maturing strain, even
if somewhat inferior in other respects, may prove to be the most use-
ful, while farther south a later developing strain which produces a
better quality of forage may be preferred.
Selection No. 2.—Plants in this row stooled freely; the stalks were
small and fine and there were many small suckers which would make
forage of good quality. The progeny was good in seed production
and uniform in early ripening. This was one of the best rows.
Selection No. 6.—This was a good row, but was slightly later than
that of selection No. 2 in ripening seed. It was very uniform in
height and type of plant. The plants were very leafy and had
numerous suckers that were slender and fine.
196
eee te
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT SORGOS. 23
Selection No. 9.—This was about the best row in the breeding plat;
the plants stooled freely, the stalks were small, and the plants uni-
form in height and type. It was early and uniform in ripening seed.
Selection No. 10.—This row was very similar to that of selection
No. 9 except that the plants were later in maturing and the stalks
were slightly thicker. (See PI. I, fig. 2.)
Selection No. 12.—This was a fairly good row; the stalks were
small and the plants stooled freely and were early in ripening. A
peculiarity of this row was that a large percentage of the outer glumes
of the seed were free from hairs.
Bulk seed was saved from each of the above selections. This seed
was harvested September 16, when nearly all the plants in the breed-
ing nursery were mature. Seed from each row was harvested sepa-
rately by cutting the mature panicles from all the plants that showed
the type characteristic of the row. No comparisons of yields of either
seed or forage were made, as the differences in stand in the different
rows would have made the comparison of little value. The bulk seed
from each row was planted in field plats in 1910 for comparison of
their drought resistance, yield, uniformity, earliness, and other char-
acteristics. The writer believes that sorgo can be made a valuable
crop in the northern sections of the Great Plains if this early-matur-
ing type is planted. Since no strain that will ripen seed is at present
generally grown in this region, it would seem desirable to increase
seed of these superior selections as rapidly as possible for distribution
to farmers.
SORGO BREEDING AT THE AKRON DRY-LAND STATION.
Seed of each of the selections made at Bellefourche in 1908 was
planted in single rows 8 rods long at the Akron Dry-Land Station in
1909. Each of the plants selected in 1908 bore two or more panicles
of mature seed. The seed from one of these panicles was planted at
Bellefourche and the seed from the other at Akron. The progeny
was very similar in type of plant and general characteristics to that
grown at the two stations, but it is evident that extreme earliness in
ripening is not of first importance at the Akron station. The progeny
of selection No. 13 was considered the best row there, while at Belle-
fourche it was decidedly too late in maturing and the stalks had a
tendency to be coarse and pithy. This row, No. 13, was harvested
for seed, and the seed was planted for comparison with other varieties
in 1910.
It is probable that later maturing varieties (for example, Orange
and Red Amber) may be grown to good advantage at Akron, and in
future drought-resistance breeding work at that locality such varieties
will be considered.
196
24 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT MILLETS.
SEGREGATION OF STRAINS.
Several varieties of foxtail millets (Chaetochloa italica) are grown
rather extensively in the northern Great Plains. This crop is espe-
cially valuable there because it requires only a few weeks to complete
its development; for this reason it 1s often used as a “‘catch crop” to
replace other crops which have been frozen or otherwise destroyed
in early summer.
Most of the varieties now on the market are mixtures of more or
less distinct types and offer an excellent opportunity to the plant
breeder to segregate these types and develop pure strains. This
has been the purpose of the work here described, special attention
being given to the segregation of strains characterized by drought
resistance, early maturity, and maximum forage yield.
RESULTS OF PRELIMINARY WORK AT THE HIGHMORE SUBSTATION.
Mention is made in Bulletin 101 of the South Dakota Agricultural
Experiment Station of the breeding work with foxtail millets carried
on in cooperation with the Bureau of Plant Industry at the Highmore
substation. The breeding work was conducted with five varieties
of millet—Kursk, Common, Siberian, Hungarian, and German.
Several uniform and productive strains were developed at Highmore
and were grown for comparison of yields, but the results have not
been published in detail. Seed of one pure strain of Kursk millet
developed at Highmore has been increased by a commercial seed
firm and is now offered for sale. The Office of Forage-Crop Investi-
gations of the Bureau of Plant Industry secured some of this seed in
1907, and it was distributed under S. P. I. No. 22420.
VARIETY TESTS AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM.
In 1908 breeding work was begun at the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm with five varieties of foxtail millet (Chaetochloa italica). In
cooperation with the Office of Forage-Crop Investigations a prelimi-
nary test was made in 1908 of these varieties in y'j-acre plats and in
1909 in +'y-acre plats. The results were as follows:
196
+ ¢ pba meet. «
+ eg
nentiaaie 1 9° fee er eee
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT MILLETS. 25
Taste V.— Yield per acre of five varieties of foxtail millet at Bellefourche, S. Dak., in
1908 and 1909.
Yield of | Estimated
Variety. hay from jyield of hay
| plat. | per acre.
| |
Plats of one-twentieth acre, 1908: Pounds. Pounds.
BIEN OMe OO CUPS Kees = <a. eons SEES een any ee otemine asbichinewse ee saan 2 144 2, 880
Sebat Nowees23Common: co) ooo scte 22-2 2oe te een - 22s sosee see esse acess 150 3,000
S. P. 1. No. 22340, German..-...-...- ee a at ones SER Es ere Sakici= 116 2,320
enlaiee NON 22424 SIDCRIAN: oo ee a- se eaeis See eso ctheiee eo oe sees en atest 150 3,000
§). IPS UD INGE ae RTs tobe hey se ee ee ee ee 130 2, 260
Plats of one-tenth acre, 1909:
Peele 220 UES Ke ad se cece cel eee wots a sewed see et essere 154 1,540
S. P. I. No. 24841; WOTTING ee er ce oe ee ie een ates cee ieee 5 aaalans 206 2,060
S. P. I. No. 24842” Goninianeeuns se Seem BE reece tone sean ce coe 8 ah. hoe 68 680
Sty TELL ANG PACE SS SN oye Eee a a ee ee ee eee ee 194 1,940
Average yield for the two years of the three best millet varieties:
CECI, ea dk Ge Ua SOS On ee Hee OS BE OEE Ce een beter Terre 2,530
Siegal. aS ee ee ae ee ee Sees a eee Bae ee eee Set ee ree od ee | eee eens 2,470
TEES. 5 5B RG SII a SS oe en IR CIR Re gr a eet ae aa eee eae 2,210
About thirty other species and varieties were tested in single rows
in 1908, but none of these proved to be of any special value for this
region except S. P. I. No. 20694. Seed of this number was obtained
by Professor Hansen, at Khokand, Russian Turkestan, in 1906, when
acting as agricultural explorer for the Department of Agriculture.
A quantity of the seed was planted in a selection row at Bellefourche
in 1908. Two plants in this row matured seed and were saved.
Since the plants were identical, so far as could be seen, the seed from
the two was mixed and planted in a progeny row in 1909. The
selection is of good forage type, but the panicle is open and the seed
shatters readily.
MILLET BREEDING AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM.
BREEDING METHODS.
The methods used in the millet-breeding nursery were much the
same as in the alfalfa nursery. In 1908 the seed of each of the
varieties, Kursk, Common, German, Hungarian, and Siberian, was
planted in hills 8 inches apart, in rows 42 inches apart (PI. III, fig. 1).
The seedlings were thinned to single plants in a hill. Selections of
the superior individual plants were made and the seed planted in
single rows 8 rods long, in 1909 (PI. ITI, fig. 2).
RESULTS OF THE WORK.
The table following gives the record of yields and other data
concerning the individual plant selections made in 1908 the progeny
of which gave the largest yield in 1909:
196
26 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
TaBLE VI.— Yield of millet selections of 1908 and of their progenies grown at Belle-
fourche, S. Dak., in 1909.
| Number | Individual selections of 1908. Progeny grown in 1909.4
of selec- | ‘
| tions in
Variety and selection. | MR seat ay Proper | Tota ee
J | hey Weight dry Weight
| progeny | weight piccad seed to Wal eianllo taal seed to
| rows | of plant. * | 100 parts of ite * | 100 parts
in 1909. of straw. P ; of straw.
Kursk, No. 22420:0 Grams. Grams. | Per cent.| Pounds. | Pownds. | Per cent.
1 100 29 40 28 9 51
125 | 43 52 293! 93 48
85 16 23 29 9 45
130 27 26 30 | 83 41
120 19 19 28 84 43
130 29 29 27 8} 48
150 22 UV ( 27 8 42
112 42 60 21 73 58
95 33 53 183) 74 62
100 38 61 19 8 73
65 28 76 224 8} 60
120 25 26 223) 7 45
95 8 9 23 63 41
140 16 13 213) 30
95 13 16 23 53 31
170 15 10 304 3 11
170 13 8 28 4 19
127 19 17 263 5g 28
120 12 11 25 44 22
55 5 10 26 5h 27
90 7 oe ee ee Pees occ cmon
AVERAGE YIELDS OF ALL THE SELECTIONS AND PROGENIES.¢
Kursk; No. 22420....-.--2--.0-: 15 108 23 | 27 | 27 Tee 47
Common, No. 22423..........-.. 8 86 31 56 | 18 72 63
Siberian, No. 22424............. 10 122 | 16 | 15 | 21 53 36
Hungarian, No. 22426........... 8 130 | 13 | 11 25 | 43 24
ae ape pe ou Nag ate Saag are strictly comparable because the rows were of uniform length
b Only those selections from each variety are here included of which the progenies in 1909 gave yieldsof
seed and of total dry matter above the average for the progenies of all the selections made in 1908 of that par-
eo rheriuaite cladiious the progenies of which yielded low in 1909 and were hence excluded from the
preceding showing.
Some interesting results are shown in the millet-breeding work as
recorded in the above table. It will be noted in the record of averages
that the Kursk is the highest yielding variety in the progeny rows
grown in 1909, both in total weight of plant and weight of seed.
Kursk is considerably ahead of any other variety in yield of seed
though the Common variety exceeds it in proportion of seed to straw.
It will also be noted that the yields of seed and straw of the proge-
nies, in general, correspond rather closely with those of the respective
mother plants. This is especially marked in the Kursk and Common
varieties. Forexample, inthe Kursk variety, seven selections are sepa-
rately listed in which the progeny of each yielded above the average of
allrows. Asshownin Table VI, the selected mother plants all yielded
BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT MILLETS. ea |
above the average in total weight of plant, except No. 1 and No. 4.
Selections 6, 7, 9, 12, 14, and 15 (not separately shown in the table)
yielded below the average of both mother plants and progeny.
DATES OF RIPENING.
The average dates of ripening and the average number of days from
date of planting to maturity for the selected varieties for the two
years were about as follows:
TasLE VII.—Date of ripening and length of growing period of several selected varieties
of millet at Bellefourche, S. Dak.
Maturing
eee Date of F
Variety. A . period.
ripening. (days)
COVTPETER UOTE. wel SE Se, Se SE a a ee Oe ee August 24..... 96
VENIDS EE 5 2, 2c Seri Sa SOS Pere Cs aS et AES oS ae eS tA August 28... .- 100
AETV ATL ATION re Rta ace So cee area aia, oes ata micfoim aibernipiersim aye See ole eraseieievie cr toyeieie September 7. - 110
Siberian and No. 20694.......-..- see EE OW Re oer ae See wile eabane coe saw eloes September 10... 113
It will be seen that the Common and Kursk varieties are earlier by
ten days or more than the Hungarian and Siberian. Earliness in
ripening is an important factor in all dry-land crops, especially millet,
which is often used as a catch crop to replace a previously destroyed
crop.
UNIFORMITY IN THE PROGENY ROWS.
It was noted in the breeding plats that the progeny rows from the
different selections of Kursk resembled one another much more closely
than the progeny rows from any other variety. This may be accounted
for by the fact that the bulk seed from which these Kursk selections
were made was itself the product of two selections made at Highmore
only three or four generations back. There seems also to be great
uniformity among the plants in each progeny row. ‘
The selected plants have been remarkably true to seed from the
beginning, indicating that millet is probably a self-pollinated plant.
This belief is based on the general uniformity of the plants in the
progeny rows as observed by the writer in all his breeding work with
this crop.
MILLET RREEDING AT THE AKRON DRY-LAND STATION.
Seed of several selections of millet made at the Bellefourche Experi-
ment Farm in 1908 was used for beginning the breeding work at the
Akron Dry-Land Station in 1909. These selections were the same as
those planted at Bellefourche, sufficient seed being borne by each
plant for use at both stations.
196
28 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
TasLe VIIT.— Yield of millet selections of 1908 and of their progenies grown at Akron,
Colo., in 1909.
Individual plant selections
made at Bellefourche in 1908. Progeny grown at Akron in 1909.
Yields from actual stands.
Variety and selection. | Propor- = Total fe!
: Ku i : welg!
eesenear Weight me pe Propor- | Stand in| _caleu-
of seed. Totaliary|" tion of row. lated to
plant. 100 parts eanan Weight Reader full
of straw. “ of seed. gale
| | plants. 100 parts stand. @
| of straw.
Kursk, No. 22420: Grams. | Grams. | Per cent.| Pounds. | Pounds. | Per cent.| Per cent.| Pounds.
100 29 40 | 183 74 63 80 22
125 43 52 39 | 18 86 95 41.0
150 25 20 334 14} 79 100 33.5
130 27 26 42 | i Wf 68 100 42.0
130 29 29 33% 141 73 100 33.7
145 30 26 393, 173 80 100 39.5
100 29 42 283 12 is 90 31.6
Average... | 126 30 34 33 143 75 |: 34.9
112 42 60 223 104 87 80 28.0
82 40 95 132 41 45 ie 18.3
75 33 79 193 64 47 70 28.0
95 33 53 274 134 98 95 29.0
100 38 61 191 88 95 20.3
65 | 28 76 244) 12 98 95 25. 6
Average... .| 88 36 71 21 | 9 Pi | sega 24.8
Siberian, No. 22424: | |
tL Ae ete sd 120 25 26 153 6 68 80 19.4
2 Beet eae | 175 25 17 37 | 15} 72 90 41.0
Average..__| 1473 25 213) 26 10.9 10) |-5 Jose 30. 2
a This calculation is doubtless too favorable to the rows in which the stand was incomplete, since the
plants growing near the gaps unquestionably yielded more heavily than would the average plant in a row
in which the stand is complete.
The yields of millets in the progeny rows in 1909 were considerably
heavier at Akron than at Bellefourche. This fact is not only apparent
by comparison of the average yields of all the progenies of each
variety at Bellefourche (Table VI) and at Akron (Table VIID, but
generally holds good in the case. of progenies of those individual
selections of which the seed was divided and planted partly at
Bellefourche and partly at Akron. The heavier yields at Akron
were doubtless largely due to the more favorable season at that
locality in 1909. The rainfall there was well distributed through-
out the growing season, while at Bellefourche there was less than
3 inches of rain during July and August, which is the critical
period in the growth of millet. It was noted that the yield of seed in
many of the rows at Akron was remarkably high. The average seed
yield of the Kursk progeny rows was 144 pounds per row, which is
equivalent to a yield of 25 bushels per acre. The largest yield, from
Kursk selection No. 2, of 18 pounds to the row, is at the rate of 32
bushels per acre.
As shown by the averages for the progenies of each variety, the
Kursk is first in total weight of plant and weight of seed. The
196
re ee 4 a ee
t
j
.
|
BROME-GRASS. 29
superior yield of Kursk millet when grown in cultivated rows is a
marked character of the variety. This is no doubt partly due to its
strong stooling habit and vigorous growth. It has been noted by the
writer that in seeding millets broadcast a much heavier stand is secured
in the Kursk variety than in others when the same amount of seed is
used per unit area. This makes it desirable to seed somewhat less of
this per acre than of other varieties, especially under dry-land
conditions.
In 1910 the seed of the best progeny rows grown in 1909 were
planted in jg-acre plats in comparison with standard varieties.
These tests will be continued until the forage value of the different
selections as compared with one another and with other varieties
under conditions of severe drought can be ascertained.
BROME-GRASS.
~Smooth or Hungarian brome-grass (Bromus inermis) is one-of the
most drought-resistant grasses grown in the northern Great Plains.
Tt is well adapted to cultivation on account of its abundant. seed
production and vigorous habit of growth, and it has come into
general favor in the Central Northwest since its introduction into the
United States.¢ Several stocks of seed were tested at the Highmore
substation previous to and during the time cooperation was carried
on between the Bureau of Plant Industry and the South Dakota
Agricultural Experiment Station. One of these stocks, listed as
South Dakota No. 26, appeared to be decidedly superior to the others
in forage production. ‘This strain is rather distinct in type of plant
and has light-colored outer glumes or scales around the seeds which
give the mature panicle an exceptionally light-colored appearance.
The plants are strong and vigorous and remain productive for several
years; that is, the strain does not ‘‘run out” quickly. Bulk seed of
this strain was planted broadcast and in double-cultivated rows at
the Bellefourche Experiment Farm in 1909. <A breeding nursery
occupying two 75-acre plats was also planted. The seed was planted
in hills 42 inches apart each way and the hills were thinned to indi-
vidual plants in early summer. An excellent stand was secured in
all the plats. There is great diversity in the manner of growth of the
individual plants in the breeding nursery. Many of them are erect
and close growing, while others are inclined to spread greatly by root-
stocks. There is also great diversity as to amount of leafiness and
amount of stooling. Altogether there is great opportunity for
selection of superior types. In addition to the work in the breeding
nursery tests are being made of several individual selections of
Bromus inermis furnished by the Office of Forage-Crop Investiga-
tions. These are planted in progeny rows.
@ For a chemical analysis of brome-grass, see ‘Table LX.
196
30 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
WESTERN WHEAT-GRASS.
Western wheat-grass, botanically known as Agropyron smithii (A.
occidentale) , is native over a large part of the northern Great Plains and
is valued highly as a pasture and hay grass. It is especially common
on the “‘gumbo”’ soils in western South Dakota. Along the river and
creek bottoms, where subject to annual overflow, it forms a dense,
vigorous growth and is the most valuable native hay grass of the
region. In such places it forms a pure growth unmixed with other
grasses. On the dry ranges it forms a considerable part of the native
forage and is remarkably drought resistant. The growth on the
ranges, however, is scattered and thin. In depressed areas where
drainage is poor or which receive the drainage from higher areas
the wheat-grass occurs to the exclusion of other native grasses.
This is doubtless due partly to its great alkali resistance and partly to
its ability to endure rather long periods of flooding. The alkali con-
tent of the soil in these areas ranges as high as 0.4 to 0.6 of 1 per cent.
Wheat-grass hay is locally in great demand in South Dakota. It
is especially valuable for feeding to livery and other horses doing hard
work. For this purpose it sells for $4 to $5 more per ton than alfalfa
and mixed hay at Bellefourche, Deadwood, and other places in the
Black Hills.
Chemical analyses indicate that it is especially rich in crude protein
and ether extracts. The following analyses of some common native
and cultivated forage plants of South Dakota are here given for pur-
poses of comparison:
TasLe IX.—Chemical analyses of some common native and cultivated forage plants of
South Dakota.
Crude | Crude
Name ite Ether ms
Name of forage plant. te) Ash. je . gen-free
analyst. extract. fiber. protein. | éxtract.
—<—<—<—$=$—— a = }
Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent. | Per cent.
Western wheat-grass (Agropyron | a ate i anil 8.52 2.91 34. 90 9. 80 43. 88
occidentale). Kepner.b 5.03 3.07 36.70 9. 23 45.97
Slender wheat-grass (Agropyron | Sheparda..... | 5.74 | 2.77 32. 44 8.90 50.15
tenerum). |
Smooth brome-grass (Bromus iner- A peaioer a arial 8.08 2.06 41. 27 10.79 37.80
mis). ‘| Kepner.® 6. 21 2.71 29. 50 9.47 52.11
Shepard a..... 9
Buffalo-grass (Bulbilis dactyloides). . {iment aoe ti a4 2 re a ie oa oe
Blue grama (Bouteloua oligostachya)..| Shepard a. Means 8.69 2.18 31. 40 9.11 48. 62
Timothy (Phlewm pratense)....-..-.|----- dO:@2. 224. 7.39 3.58 34.39 8. 84 45. 80
a Shepard, J. H. Bulletin 40, South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1894.
» Knight, H. G.,and Kepner, F. E. Bulletin 76, Wyoming Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908.
It will be noted that in the percentage of fats (ether extracts)
western wheat-grass is very high, being excelled only by timothy.
It is also high in amount of crude protein, but is excelled in this by
196
——
SLENDER WHEAT-GRASS. 31
Bromus inermis. It is therefore very rich in two of the most impor-
tant food constituents, and this accounts for its great feeding value
as demonstrated by the practical feeder. One other character
which may be mentioned is the comparatively concentrated form of
the cured hay; that is, the weight per unit volume is great as com-
pared with most hay grasses.
Breeding work was begun with western wheat-grass at the High-
more substation by Prof. W. A. Wheeler in 1905. These breeding
plats were visited several times by the writer, the last visit having
been made in August, 1908. At this time there appeared to be
considerable uniformity in many of the progeny rows from the first
selections. South Dakota No. 34-89 was uniformly more spreading
than the rows at each side of it: No. 34-105 was also noticeably
spreading in habit of growth, while No. 34-81 was close growing, show-
ing a slight approach to bunch-grass habit.
Breeding work was begun at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm
in 1908 with bulk seed harvested from natural meadows near the
farm. It is desired to secure a drought-resistant and productive
strain, suitable for establishing permanent grass meadows on unurri-
gated land. It is very important to improve the seed production
and percentage germination of the seed and the early growth habits
of the plant. The germination of the seed is poor and slow and the
early growth is not vigorous. It is therefore difficult to obtain a
good stand of the grass. Both spring and autumn seeding are being
tested to determine which method will produce the better stand.
The results so far are not conclusive.
A breeding nursery has been established with single plants in hills
42 inches apart each way. These were grown from seed planted in
the field in 1909.
SLENDER WHEAT-GRASS.
Slender wheat-grass, botanically known as <Agropyron tenerum,
appeared to be valuable as a cultivated hay grass in variety tests
by the South Dakota substation at Highmore, and by the Office of
Forage-Crop Investigations at Bellefourche. The seed germinates
freely and the first season’s growth is good, so that there is not the
difficulty in securing a stand that is experienced with western wheat-
grass; but this species is apparently not so drought resistant as brome-
grass and western wheat-grass.
Seed collected from plants growing native in western South Dakota
was planted in the grass nursery at Bellefourche in 1908 (Pl. IV,
fig. 2). In 1909 individual plants were selected from this nursery
and these will form the basis of the breeding work with this grass.
196
32 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
Considerable variation among the individual plants was noted in
height, amount of stooling, and leafiness. The most desirable types
were those which have the leaves extending well up along the culms,
thus producing a very leafy plant. There was much variation in
this regard. In 1910 the seed of these selections was planted in
rows so that a close comparison could be made of their progeny. A
few individual plant selections of slender wheat-grass were furnished
by the Office of Forage-Crop Investigations, and these were planted in
progeny rows in 1909.
AGROPYRON CRISTATUM.
The grass botanically known as Agropyron cristatum, recently
introduced from Siberia by the United States Department of Agri-
culture, gives evidence of being a very hardy grass. In cooperation
with the Office of Forage-Crop Investigations, seed of six different
lots, S. P. I. Nos. 19536 to 19541, inclusive, was planted in the grass
nursery at Bellefourche in 1908 (PI. IV, fig. 1), and larger areas
were planted again in 1909. It was observed that this species starts
growth very early in the spring, and is not injured by severe frosts.
In habit of growth it is like slender wheat-grass, being a “‘ bunch-
grass’? without creeping rootstocks, but in the character of its rather
harsh foliage it somewhat resembles western wheat-grass. Further
tests will be made of seed from several sources, and if the species
proves to be valuable as a hay grass, selections of superior strains will
be made.
CANADA PEAS.
The Office of Forage-Crop Investigations tested a large number
of varieties of Canada peas, grass peas (Lathyrus sativus), and several
varieties of vetches at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm in 1908
and 1909. The yields of most of these have not been satisfactory
in the two years during which tests have been made. The low yields
have probably been due to the newness of the soil at the farm, as the
plats were on land broken only one year previous to cropping. ‘Two
or three varieties of Canada peas, however, are very promising, and
breeding work has been begun with these.
In dry-land farming the need of an annual leguminous crop for
use as green manure in short rotations is apparent, and Canada peas
promise to be the most valuable crop for this purpose in the northern
Great Plains region. The breeding work will be directed to obtaining
a more drought-resistant variety than is now grown in the region,
combining also fair seed production with a good forage type of plant.
196
SUMMARY. 33
SUMMARY.
The chief limiting factor in the production of crops in the Great
Plains area is lack of sufficient moisture. Two ways of increasing
crop production in that region are: First, the use of tillage methods
which will conserve the moisture in the soil as far as possible for the
use of crops; and second, growing drought-resistant varieties.
The object of the plant-breeding work described in this bulletin
is to develop strains of some of the common forage crops that are
more drought resistant and productive than strains now grown in the
region.
Drought-resistant forage-breeding work is now carried on at two
farms conducted by the Department of Agriculture in the Great
Plains area, at Bellefourche, S. Dak., and at Akron, Colo. These
farms are fairly representative of a large part of the northern and
central Great Plains.
In breeding alfalfa for this region, while drought resistance is the
principal object in view, such characters as resistance to winter-
killing, superior forage yield, and good seed production can not be
neglected.
The results of the breeding work with alfalfa indicate that superior
forage production and superior seed production are not antagonistic,
but may be combined in one plant or strain.
Maximum seed production in alfalfa can be obtained by growing
plants in hills, allowing thorough cultivation of the soil. This
method can be recommended only where seed is the chief object of
the crop.
Breeding sorgo at Bellefourche has been undertaken for the pur-
pose of developing a drought-resistant and early-maturing strain of
good forage quality. The existence of such a strain would extend
the use of the crop considerably north of its present area.
Most millet varieties now on the market are mixtures of more or
less distinct types. In the breeding work conducted by this office,
several promising types have been segregated and have shown a
high degree of uniformity. They will be tested further for drought
resistance, early maturity, and forage yield.
Numerous species of grasses have been tested for drought resistance
in the course of the breeding work at Highmore, and by the Office
of Forage-Crop Investigations at Bellefourche and other stations in
the Great Plains area. Breeding work is in progress with species
that have proved drought resistant and otherwise valuable, includ-
ing smooth brome-grass, western wheat-grass, and slender wheat-
erass.
196
34 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
CONCLUSION.
It is intended to test thoroughly the improved strains which have
been developed in the course of this work in order to determine their
relative drought resistance in comparison: with varieties now grown
in the region. The most promising strains of alfalfa will also be thor-
oughly tested in respect to their hardiness. As soon as definite results
from these tests of drought resistance and hardiness are obtained,
seed of such strains as may prove resistant will be increased and
distributed.
196
*
Pd aNd ed
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
Pirate I. Alfalfa breeding at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm, South Dakota.
Fig. 1.—Alfalfa plants in the breeding nursery, showing the first season’s growth.
The photograph was taken July 29, 1909, three months after planting. The rows
are from individual plant selections of the second generation, South Dakota No.
167. Fig. 2.—Selected strains of alfalfa in double-cultivated rows (rows 7 inches
apart alternating with cultivated space 32 inches wide).
Puate II. Sorgo at the Highmore substation and the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm, South Dakota. Fig. 1.—Sorgo, South Dakota No. 341, at the Highmore
substation, South Dakota. The selected strain at the left is ten days earlier than
the bulk seed of the same variety at the right. Fig. 2.—Sorgo progeny row No.
10, showing uniform type of plants. Grown at the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm, South Dakota, in 1909, from seed of a single plant selected in 1908.
Puate III. Kursk millet at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm, South Dakota.
Fig. 1.—Selection rows of Kursk millet at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm,
South Dakota. The individual plants are grown in hills 8 inches apart.
Fig. 2.—Progeny rows of Kursk millet grown at the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm, South Dakota, in 1909. These are the progenies of plants selected in the
rows shown in figure 1.
Piate IV. Agropyron in the grass nursery at the Bellefourche Experiment Farm,
South Dakota. Fig. 1.—Rows of Agropyron cristatum in the grass nursery at the
Bellefourche Experiment Farm, South Dakota. In 1909 this grass was ten days
earlier in starting spring growth than any other species in the nursery. Fig. 2.—
Rows of Agropyron tenerum in the grass nursery at the Bellefourche Experiment
Farm, South Dakota. This is a valuable type of hay grass and breeding work
is being carried on in the hope of segregating a more drought-resistant strain.
196
36
Bul. 196, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE I.
FiG. 1.—ALFALFA PLANTS IN THE BREEDING NURSERY, SHOWING THE FIRST SEASON’S
GROWTH.
Pe, eae ide iy?
Fic. 2.—SELECTED STRAINS OF ALFALFA IN DOUBLE-CULTIVATED Rows.
ALFALFA BREEDING AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM,
SOUTH DAKOTA.
Bul. 196, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE II.
Fia. 1.—SoRGO, SOUTH DAKOTA No. 341, AT THE HIGHMORE SUBSTATION, SOUTH
DAKOTA.
Fia. 2.—SoRGO PROGENY ROW AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM, SOUTH
DAKOTA, SHOWING UNIFORMITY OF PLANTS.
SORGO AT THE HIGHMORE SUBSTATION AND THE BELLEFOURCHE
EXPERIMENT FARM, SOUTH DAKOTA.
Bul. 196, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE III.
Fic. 1.—SELECTION ROWS.
- 7 Ghe b cakes a
>
FiG. 2.—PROGENY Rows.
KURSK MILLET AT THE BELLEFOURCHE EXPERIMENT FARM, SOUTH
DAKOTA.
iy
Bul. 196, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE IV.
SRT Ra ea rea
nee
Fig. 1.—ROWS OF AGROPYRON CRISTATUM.
Fia. 2.—ROWS OF AGROPYRON TENERUM.
AGROPYRON IN THE GRASS NURSERY AT THE BELLEFOURCHE
EXPERIMENT FARM, SOUTH DAKOTA.
INDEX.
Page
Weropyron cristatum, breeding experiments ...........-.-.-.---.--+-+--0-2e- 32, 36
smithii. See Grass, wheat, western.
tenerum. See Grass, wheat, slender.
Akron Dry-Land Station. See Experiments.
Alfalfa, breeding for drought resistance..-.............------ 7, 9-10, 12-20, 33-34, 36
COMMOAT A LVCmlel CS ete emer ela mero tee et. ee eee 17,18
ee Ca PEL MCON «COMMPALIBOM stems oae ao hose eae 3 2 Loe steel Beas oe ae 30
WHEN GuGsn Cia aseenseeeeG Sa ae ane ae paint aes ade ih apis 14, 18, 20
INTER O LEU Ons oeraeerers ete aeons care ote Seeds Sel eee 14
South Dakota Noss 65-106:10% oO) G2: 16425 = sa ee 13-15
BIRR CS Lally ey een Ree re ee en, OM kes. a ae 14, 15, 18
Ole MOI CELI UES UALIONSU. 15" c= oles se bse: Sores =, ajo so oe 22 a ste eens Renee 12
meee coemical, of certain forage plants.....2-...-+.2-.--\----.254----S<- 3
Pvairan iio) Akane ume tiCuRGCOLGS 5 soe she sien bac Ao ts 2 ooh eS eee ORS
Awnless brome-grass. See Grass, brome.
marley, tests of drought-resistant varieties .-....:.-.....------------+--2-28= 8
Bellefourche Experiment Farm. Sce Experiments.
Bouteloua oligostachya. See Grama, blue.
JEveniave |, (Cha dg Ome UR Meet teas eo) yl sce a eh el eg a ee 14,19
freedims. plant, methods used....:...2.-.:..-..-..- 7, 15-16, 23, 24, 25, 29-31, 33-34
CLASS CAPSULE 8 7-9, 31-34
See also names of crops tested; as, Alfalfa, Grass, Legumes, Millet, and Sorgo.
Priced, W.)., and Melane, J. W., on soil’moisture--..:........--......---- do. iM
Bromus inermis. See Grass, brome, smooth.
Reet eis Din, Lest OmaAlialia oo sion hee cis aoe cee es eee cee cee gene ae 13, 14
Bulbilis dactyloides. See Grass, buffalo.
Canada peas. See Peas, Canada.
Chaetochloa italica. See Millet.
ChimaremCOnCItOne tobe Met... 5 ba.cc<ccnclececcea nse bese nee eee tees 7-8, 12, 24, 33
See also Rainfall and Temperature.
Givetrerests ion adnrouemt TesIstallCe. =... --- cease cccecccn ngewe e eee scree 9-10
enero Orkut pilanit DTeCCING . .. .2--. 2 see dace sce stance vw eee dene 15
UMMC eRTPAU GUNN jt an Shane aia Ae eee Aedes os vs 2 So Joe aig ae 34
Cooperation with Office of Dry-Land Agriculture .................--. 10, 12,15, 21
Forage-Crop Investigations. . ... 7, 10, 24-25, 29, 31, 32, 33
Western Agricultural Bxtension.................. 10
SCLIN aUOneSCRVICC Ath ie <a tesenta oc «4 ues wou ceetam em. 10
South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station... ... 10, 15, 24, 29
Cor, comparison of drought-resistant power. ..:-......-.---..--.«---.-<-<--- 8
Crops, comparative tests, by Office of Grain Investigations. .................- 8
leguminous, necessity in dry-land farming .....................----:- 32
euuInaS UO TUCMEARG. PLOCUCWON ./.-. ue ek dala d ale sae o-<% «vbr aseacceeses 33
Deadwood, 8. Dak., prices of alfalfa and western wheat-grass hay............ 30
Department of Agriculture, importation of drought-resistant plants... ... 8, 18, 14, 32
Earliness. See Maturity.
196 iif
38 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
Page
Excelsior; Minn., culizyation of alfalia_ 2. = 252ee-o-- eee ee 14
Experiments, at Akron Dry-Land Station. ..........:-........- 10, 12, 19, 23, 27-29
Bellefourche Expérment Farm =< 22 22.2 3:2250-222 10-33, 36
Highmore substation... .......-. ie 10, 12-15, 18-22, 24, 29, 31, 33, 36
objects sought. 2 2225. Js 284i see ES Segoe ans) Se 3 7-9
Plowers ‘of alfalfa... ....< 25. tot ace ns eee eee eee 15, 16
SOTO sckis= Saisie eee eee oS ai sie Se ie at eee eres eee ee 21
Boliage, factor in forage yieldl>/.:-<--..- 722.25 oe eee 14, 15, 22, 29, 32
Forage, yield and quality......-...-.--+-:.-.-:-: 9, 12-15, 17-18, 22-24, 28-29, 33-34
Grain, yield and quality................--.------ 9, 12-13, 14, 15, 17-19, 28-29, 33-34
Gramia, blue, chemical analiysis. 2. _-. - 20.2 “25 34e = oe ee ge ee ee 20
Grass, brome,/chemical analysis: .. 2. -..... 22; 226-0582 4 30
experiments, breeding... 2 2202. <seess 5 = ace eee ee 9-10, 29, 33
variety, South Dakota No. 26, character and test......-.----.--- 29
buffalo; chemical analysis-«..+..0.02 2.22052 2252632 ee 30
native, chief dependence of early agriculture. ...............---.------ 8
wheat, slender, chemical analysis... 4 222e- 5. \ oes pa ee 30
experiments, breeding). 222525: ..32, See ee te 31-32, 33, 36
western; chemical analysise..0. oi. 22. a. oe ee 30
tests'tor drought resistance: === 495 2 eee 9-10, 30-31, 33
Great Plains, definition of atea covered) 2. . =. -.-5.2 22 5 [22 neg = gee eee ii
Green-manure crops. See Legumes.
Gumbo, soil resultant from-Pierre shales 2-2 9e0-s basen ete oe eee 11, 30
Hansen, N. E., importattons'of seeds: << 2. - 25 25 s2no0 = ong te 360. ee ee 1425
Hardiness, aoe in plant breeditig ss. - 2.3. see eae eee ee 9, 11-14, 18-19, 33
Hay. See Forage.
Highmore substation. See Experiments.
History, of investigations. ~. <=... 2... 222.2.+5-2 se: -s9eecerek eee eee 9-10
Introduction to bulletime=....... - : <5 228 g22 aces. 38 bs) oe i
Irrigation, outline of project at Bellefourche..-.-.... -..-2>-~--=-2: + 2-2 =e 10-11
production of alfalfa seed. - <==... 2a ania apse tee ec oe 9
Kafire, power of resistng drought... ..<...-.-4-<-2- 25 = 22 (o~ e 8
Kearney, T. H., drought-resistant plant-breeding work..........---.--------- 10
Kepner, F. E. See Knight, H. G.
Knight, H. G., and Kepner, F. E., on analyses of forage plants. .-..-..---.-- 30
Lathyrus sativus. See Peas, grass.
Leaves of alfalfa. See Foliage.
Legumes, cultivation for green manure - ..-..-. 22.2. ->-----pss20ce eee 32
McLane, J. W. See Briggs, L. J.
Maturity, factor of earlinecte: =... 2 oo Pocsc sce sec mene ase = 9,19, 21, 22, 24, 27, 31, 33
Merke, Turkestan, souree'otalfalta. . 2 Si <,-5 nine one eae na amelie 14
Millet, teats for drought resistance... 5. - oes n= - eee eee 7, 9-10, 24-29
varieties, COMMON: ee. =~ = -6\< «c.s;- co none tae sine eee er 24-28
fOXAT Peeve «oo = oe oo eee eee en cee 10, 24-29, 36
CHONMISIN sels o0o.n = «wei. e ake cee sisi oe yeas eee eee ee 24-27
FLumpariaine ..<. =~. - . sp seine nee 2s a2 acres oe 24-27
Wourpkt hoe eo cs wes » ns dete seine oh pane De 24-29, 36
Siberian sores. - - + mej as dav eep eens ee she. eee 24-28
BoP. oD. UNO 20694 oo. 5 sic Sie Sve eet mere oe ek ee 25
S. Pid, Me e2820 . . . .. enn un sabettnety es ete Wu 24
Milo, power of re aon OV OUBIMG sis - . oo ceie rns eee Reece oan a 8,9
Minnesota, origin of alfalfa variety, Minnesota No. 5 Jc ew lv des dtu cu cae eee 14
196
INDEX. 39
Page.
RPC RCONSCEV ATION. AN. SOU 72 <7 21a conn oe ere ae Spe ae aa cee aoe 8595-145 12033
Sreeeeruuoi Reniniaitt VALICHOS... 6.5.20. sss sete! SSO ek 8
Office of Dry-Land Agriculture. See Cooperation.
Forage-Crop Investigations. See Cooperation.
Grain Investigations. See Crops, comparative tests.
Western Agricultural Extension. See Cooperation.
Bearatanads, breeding experiments. 26.22. .-.c2. S22 eee bse ece scenes lee 32
aeereepreedine Cx perimentgn.s «2 o> Lh. .Ss8e es aon fen8 sense See ae Sse 32
Phleum pratense. See Timothy.
Pierre shale formation. See Gumbo.
Plant breeding. See Breeding.
Pianting, alfalfa, method used for maximum seed yield.....-..........- 19-20, 33, 36
Pianie,, characters required for semiarid region.....-.-2+5-------:....----- 7-9, 16, 22
Pimes Mexcription.......--.----.--=-% iB eae aes ne a One ke tae roe 36
SERA MULAN A Se aos 8 eo 8 caie s< e See Selo ae Sp soo ee gael see 16
ROU Olen naeraats cameras emis Sar sere sh a te sien Se Swe oe Sees 21
Precipitation. See Rainfall.
Prices\of alfalfa and western wheat-grass hay...-....--......-.----2.------+-- 30
iene actor in plant, breeding :.--.---2.-----4: -2.225..2.--- 2805055 9, 11-18, 28
MMe TERRE LEACUET OL ANONUSUDY . 2 = Sec y acne ayn ars oe ete so oss Soe Se ee 8
Reclamation Service. See Cooperation.
Sereens, proposed use to insure self-pollination...............-..............- 16
Becooiiripution. of superior strains. -.-....2..+--.-2.2-.-.--22.55- 19, 21, 23, 24, 34
production. See Grain.
Selection, factors governing method in plant breeding. .................2... 8-9, 23 -
Sucnanaee te. on analyses of forage plants.....<2.<..0-..2:.-..0222-2e22528 30
Sieiakase of soilin drying, effect on plants........:..----..-....-..2c00cee4 11
Pei Onomot ASTODYFON Chistatum: . 2. 2222-22220. 22. ee nce vee ene cee 32
Slender wheat-grass. See Grass, wheat.
Soe rector in plant-breeding work... 2. 2222s-2-2.22.2----2-2-02- IE RPL EYO ae
partion tests for drought resistance. .-...- 2.222 -42....-..--.2c--eeee ceed 9-10
Sorgo, breeding for drought resistance.....................--- 7-8, 9, 10, 20-23, 33, 36
Pereseite o WONba tty MPU Eas ee Sen Eee = Se 8 ios i oe ee ole 21
Orange, proposed culture at Akron, Colo............-....... 23
Red Amber, proposed culture at Akron, Colo................ 23
South Dakota No. 341, character and breeding .........-- 21-22, 36
South Dakota Agricultural Experiment Station. See Cooperation.
Sowing, broadcast, alfalfa, comparative yield..................-........----- 19-20
otis ml Lets ent isso eee ee. ocx! thy eye ee 29
Stations, dry-land, as located, representative of Great Plains conditions. . 7, 10-12, 33
experiment. See Cooperation and Experiments.
Baem ive, chicl industry of Great Plains area.......................-----2% 8
Cl OE eh INS) i ok eR rrr |
Seiperiiure, tactorol plant breeding. .......-..0..2.:....--.-.2.2.-2-06 11, 18-19
Ee CHP RNCAP ANIM SIN 6c o ecco 22 ak eBid Wes oe we de eee ee eenecee 30
murkestan, source of plant introductions..........................cccecee 13, 14, 25
Uniformity, factor in plant breeding......................-. 16, 21, 22-23, 27, 33, 36
Wesieties, tests of drought-resistant plants.........................-.------ 7-9, 10
See also Alfalfa, Miilet, Sorgo, etc.
MEE PMTOCU ING OXPENIMCOIS.,. oo cc fl nc in zc eis ea nw ccc cccuecceeSeeruns 32
Western wheat-grass. See Grass, wheat.
SmienrCn Mt, 0. OM GUAMS PLOWING... .suekGanvesedtaccrvsnccasesccasnenncc's 14, 19
196
40 BREEDING DROUGHT-RESISTANT FORAGE PLANTS.
; Page.
Wheat, tests of drought-resistant VATIGtlIeSs occ = Soe tee eas seer: 8
grass. See Grass, wheat.
Wheeler, W. A., plant breeding for drought resistanee -@4./3e2s2e =< 9, 10, 13, 14, 15, 31
Winterkilling. See Hardiness.
Yield of alfalin. <.. 22-2: Geseee ere Sete Se ee es 14, 16-20
millet... oes Sc ARs 2 = SSE creak toe 26-27, 28
RORDO2 {5525052 can Je oak ee eee eee ec ee ae 21-22
196
yo es A we eee 2) Ss Eee
a0 ‘ay
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE l.
PLANT OF A WILD Soy BEAN, No. 22428, GROWN IN A GREENHOUSE.
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—-BULLETIN NO. 197.
\
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES,
AND FIELD STUDIES.
BY
C. V. PIPER, AcrostTo.oeist,
AND
W. J. MORSE, ScrentiFic AssisTANT,
ForAGE-Crop INVESTIGATIONS.
ISSUED DECEMBER 31, 1910.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING
1910,
OFFICE.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. HAROLD POWELL.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONES.
FORAGE-CROP INVESTIGATIONS.
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
C. V. Piper, Agrostologist in Charge.
J. M. Westgate, Agronomist.
R. A. Oakley and H. N. Vinall, Assistant Agrostologists.
S. M. Tracy, Special Agent.
A. B. Conner, A. B. Cron, M. W. Evans, Roland McKee, and W. J. Morse, Assistants.
197
2
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U.S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE,
BurEAv OF PLant INDUSTRY,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., August 3, 1910.
Str: I have the honor to transmit herewith and to recommend for
publication as Bulletin No. 197 of the series of this Bureau the
accompanying manuscript entitled “‘The Soy Bean; History, Varie-
ties, and Field Studies.”
This paper was prepared by Mr. C. V. Piper, Agrostologist, and
Mr. W. J. Morse, Scientific Assistant, of the Office of Forage-Crop
Investigations.
The soy bean is a striking example of a crop with very numerous
‘ varieties, the wealth of which has been largely disclosed by the
studies here presented. This crop is already of considerable value
in the United States, and there can be but little doubt that it is des-
tined to become of much greater importance, not only for forage, but
in all probability for the production of oil and oil cake. The results
here presented bring together much information that will be of
interest to students and experimenters, and which, it is believed,
will be of material assistance to all agronomic investigators.
Respectfully,
G. H. Powe 11,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. JAMES WILSON,
Secretary of Agriculture.
197 3
CONTENTS:
otanteal history and identity of the soy bean.........- .... 2.2.2.2 +25<5-45-
Botanical classifications of soy-bean varieties. ..................-------+-----
Sere menarveterinives Of SOY DANS o2- <a Soo2 2. = SE. fo Soe sad adem ess Joasee
OP LTE ORE (ate EN a es eg Ra Oe, eee ee Pee ae
Easement se oy teks ge loses a ofagh tc peel phan ae eee
BePPRCONCOME I Art = Renae ot MOSSE hana Se Not nic Sas ayant Byala seis 8 os cape
RPM SRL ote me oe Pane i Se eee A ce m2 a5 wis s's pee eee
Cog, ES (GLE TESST 8 Dar oe ee Pa nS
Meee REIMARTER PEO POEUN oe ofa. 8 yn op nate as ewe eae ew 2 Ls 2 2 = eee RS
Oo LETEE ORR EE Yo TaN Oi orf 170209 810) 0 en ye ie ee
2 SAD REESE a Ea ee ee ee PR ene
Reriene Armnc ANG ClAsstiCAMON: 922. 222022 - Ree ie es Ss 8s eee
Barly agricultural history-in the United States-..-.................5.-.-.!--
Varieties introduced into the United States independently of the Department
Penerielloune or previous! to! 1898-2. ee. <= oa et on on Mele pei
CUCU Ee eg Se ea SS
ETL 3S ae RS a ae 1 ieee gio PU
2 TCE 1 See gS a a ree De, CONE a RM
Oo 208 RES RES fe BO SOAS a eee,
Sermenpiy OG MEME ReCUs. 0225 -sean tates esos 2-962 -- ee e ense aoe
“Erbe TSE SS Fie RS hs i Fe aE tee Se ag
CLS UCTS a OE Scag ets eo SS Set 2. a oc re ete Sn et
ORRIN NY ee re re a EADS aL Ss n'a lave soon Shh oe Se mene
MN AT OC RG eco cece nk eS on aie ole we fe EE eee
SPRENGER AS IPOD Ese, v2... = 5 2 = Seine a <2 nis ee ee ne ee ale
ogy Loe uv Fog ll Se a ae ee ee i) Sh 2 a ree eee ee
Oe ey eM as 5 ret Se wn ese RE is 2 oa wa ee a 3's ke ees
RRR ae reals othe bec che RPE o-< Bis) oo'e ns Rete a so dom
Oo TEL IRRASUIETC SSSA Sani ne Aes 2) oie
NETO MUN CA IDENT A LUE Ba 9G a 58 wo nen rake RS «og, 0' Sis eke pena sen Raby eee
PAIN IG BUNECOR;OL GOV DCHNG. wir. wec<awntee ein fren see eee eee ea eens >
BEETE ORV ARIGUICRS wie aia iw gst wig MENS Se Os Keen Qs. ciple 3 sinha ae aN
197 ° 5
6 CONTENTS.
Desirable characters in soy-bean varieties. .< ..-. 2852-282 32 2 Seo Been eee
Considerations governing’ chowel2y 2222s. eee er ee eee ee = eee
Habit of the plants-342 22-5 ce aaste = oe ee ee are ee
Qoarseness o2-2 5 85 Fe cas aoa a Peet erences ne ero
Ability: to-retaim deavese: 23: Sas. aoe os Ae eee Ae ee eee
Color. of the seed si. 22-o8s sha a Ve Pee eee aoe eee Oe ee
ShattermMmel.. os saesee see se IOS hk SES = Sos a ae ee
Resistance to disease: =s 2 2aes See ats Se eee ec ee eee
Nonilline7of podse.s = te semen one sees at ete ote ere ee
Synopsis Of the Sroupss 2.2125. 222 e nda oe Se eee cine seis oo ae ee
Synopsis of the ‘varretiesss. +. s2s2n72 20220. SSeS Oh ee .
Group 1.2190: varietiess* - 22s32-5 2 ae ee
Group T= variettes..212. 2225. sess cas Bee eee ee eee
Group LNL.=3 Vahlettess-.-tis2i v3 Se So i ee ee ae eee
Group. I'V— 76: vanlettesiee—. 2. 6: 2s oes a Seo ee
Group V.==7 varietiesievs .che<. 0: Soca Ps) eee ee oe ae ee
Catalogue of soy-bean varieties 22... 2-2). Seee. ln 6 a ee
The best: varieties of soy beans=. i22.2225-- 2504 23s Soe eee
a
Puate I.
rT:
TTL,
VIII.
197
Rebus RATIONS.
Page.
Plant of the wild soy bean, No. 22428, grown in greenhouse.. Frontispiece.
Fig. 1.—Plants of the wild soy bean from Soochow, China, No. 25138,
grown at the Arlington Experimental Farm, 1908. Fig. 2.
Plants of the soy bean from Cawnpore, India, No. 24689.........- 78
Rows of soy beans grown in the variety tests at the Arlington Ex-
RerimiantalManith.. . sp 52 he 2 tts oe ea ss is So. wi 78
. Plants of seven varieties of soy beans, showing types of habit: No.
17852, Meyer; No. 17852 B, Peking; No. 17263, Austin; No. 18259,
Pingsu; No. 22504, unnamed; No. 17278, Hollybrook; No. 17271,
Ee ere cl Geen werner eres ee rs fo on SY ee tore 78
. The same seven plants shown in Plate IV after hanging in a dry room
for six months. All have shattered badly but No. 17852 B, Peking. 78
. Pods of soy beans, showing the range in.size and shape...-.-.-.----- 78
. Pods of soy beans: No. 19985 L, hairy and smooth pods from one het-
erozygote individual; No. 18258 C and No. 17278, smooth pods
from heterozygote plants; No. 22898 A, a variety with tumid pods;
No. 19186 B, a variety with much-compressed pods.......------- 78
Seeds of 36 varieties of soy beans, showing variation in size and form. 78
7
_
B. P. 1.—607.
THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND
FIELD STUBEES:
BOTANICAL HISTORY AND IDENTITY OF THE SOY BEAN.
The soy bean was first made known to Europeans by Kimpfer,
who spent three years, 1690 to 1692, in Japan. Kiimpfer (Ameoeni-
tatum Exoticarum, 1712, p. 837) gives the Japanese name ‘‘Daidsu
Mame” and describes it as an erect bean, with the pod of a lupine
and the seeds like a large white pea. Linneus (Flora Zeylanica, 1747,
p. 534) describes the plant briefly under ‘‘Dolichos” and states that
it is cultivated in Ceylon. This last statement is probably an error.
He also cites the descriptions of Kimpfer. In 1753 Linneeus repeats
the description of the Flora Zeylanica and formally names the plant
Dolichos soja, giving its habitat, however, as India. What Linnzus’s
Ceylon or India plant may be is not certain, as will appear.
Moench in 1794 rechristened the Linnean plant Soja hispida.
Savi in 1824 called the Japanese soy bean Soja japonica. Miquel in
1855 named a narrow-leafed form from Java Soja angustifolia, and
Maximowicz in 1873, using Moench’s specific name, published the
soy bean as Glycine hispida, which name has been generally adopted.
Siebold and Zucearini had previously (1843) named a plant from
Japan Glycine soja, supposing it to be the Dolichos soja of Linneeus.
This plant, however, was not the soy bean cultivated by the Japanese
but the wild plant later described as Glycine ussuriensis by Regel
and Maack. Under existing botanical rules, the soy bean, which is
known only as cultivated, has been called Glycine hispida (Moench)
Maximowicz, and its nearest relative Glycine soja Siebold and Zue-
carini (G. ussuriensis Regel and Maack). Maximowicz considered
that the soy bean was probably derived from the latter by cultiva-
tion, but this idea has not generally been accepted.
Glycine soja (Pls. I and II), as heretofore known, differs from G.
hispida in its more slender and more vining stems, in being less hairy,
in bearing smaller pods and seeds, and especially in having smaller
flowers. The flower is 3 to 5 mm. long, while that of G. hispida is
6to 7mm. The structure of the flower is the same in both, but the
calyx lobes are usually longer in proportion to the tube in G. hispida
than in G. soja. It is apparent, therefore, that the fundamental
differences between the species are slight. The smaller flower we
197 9
10 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
regard as the best single character to separate G. soja from G. hispida,
but using this as a criterion G. soja is also a cultivated species.
Among numerous lots of seeds received from India (S. P. I. Nos.
24672 to 24693, inclusive) representing seven varieties, there are at
least two (see Nos. 24675 and 24682) which have very small flowers,
3 mm. long, indistinguishable from those of the wild G. soja that we
have grown. Typical plants of Glycine soja obtained from the
Botanic Garden, Tokyo, Japan (S. P. I. No. 22428), and from
Soochow, Kiangsu, China (S. P. I. No. 25138), have been grown
three seasons. The India plants are coarser stemmed, less vining,
and bear somewhat larger pods and seeds, but the flowers are much
smaller than those of any variety of G. hispida and precisely like
those of @. soja. Other numbers from India are probably G. hispida,
but the flowers are somewhat smaller than the Japanese varieties
and the pods and seeds as small as any variety of G. hispida. It is
therefore apparent that both G. soja and G. hispida are cultivated
in parts of India, if we accept the flower character as decisive. This
fact makes it doubtful which of the two plants Linneus named
Dolichos soja. There seems no good reason why G. hispida may not
have been derived from @. soja by cultivation, the smaller flowers
of the latter being the principal difficulty to explain. In all other
respects the two supposed species seem to merge completely. The
identity of the plant cultivated in India has been commented on by
Watt (Dictionary of the Economic Products of India, 1890, p. 509)
as follows:
Reference having been made to the authorities of the Calcutta Herbarium on the
subject of G. soja, Sieb. et Zucc., being, as shown in the Flora of British India, a
native of this country, Dr. Prain kindly went into the subject very carefully. He
writes: ‘‘We have not, from any part of India, any specimens of G. soja proper. The
Khasi Hills plant is more erect, more hispid, and has larger legumes than the Him-
alayan, and indeed resembles G. hispida, Maxim., quite as much as it does the Indian
cultivated ‘G. soja,’ which, indeed, it connects with G. hispida. It is, in fact, the
plant most like the wild G. soja, S. et Z., which no one ever professes to have found
wild in India, while it is also the one most like G. hispida, Maxim. (which has never
been found wild anywhere). It is the plant collected by Dr. Watt and myself in the
Naga Hills.”’
The writer noted on his Naga Hill specimens that they were found in a semiwild
state, and that the plant was known to the Angami Nagas as Tsu Dza, a name not
unlike soja. Throughout India, the soy bean is cultivated, black and white seeded
forms being met with, which vary to some extent, but all preserve the specific char-
acters of G. hispida. Plants raised at Saharunpur from Japanese seed have larger and
broader leaves than the usual Indian forms. The fact that this cultivated plant
possesses, even among the aboriginal tribes, names which are original, i. e., in no
way modern derivatives, points to an ancient cultivation, if, indeed, it may not be
accepted as an indication of its indigenous nature. (Editor.)
Prain apparently does not apply the size of the flower as a critical
character. Applying this, however, two of the Indian varieties (see
197
a
BOTANICAL CLASSIFICATIONS OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. DP
Nos. 24675 and 24682) are certainly Glycine soja, but the plants are
stouter and less twining, and the pods and seeds larger than the
wild form from Japan. Three other varieties (Nos. 24672, Khasi
Hills, and 24673 and 24674, Darjiling) we would refer to @. hispida,
though the flowers are somewhat smaller than the Japanese and
Chinese varieties. The first is erect and bushy, but the other two
are procumbent and vining. A variety from Taihoku, Formosa,
No. 24642, is very similar to the two varieties from Darjiling. On
the whole, we are therefore inclined to believe that there is but one
botanical species, which has been profoundly modified by cultivation.
BOTANICAL CLASSIFICATIONS OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES.
The numerous varieties of soy beans have led some botanists to
give them botanical designations, but these for the most part have
been ignored by later writers.
Roxburgh (catalogue, p. 55) described a variety in the Calcutta
Botanical Garden as Soja hispida pallida, stating that it had yellow
flowers and white seeds. Voigt (Hortus Suburbanus Calcuttensis,
p. 231) apparently redescribes the same plant as Soja hispida leuco-
sperma. There is perhaps an error here as all of the varieties of soy
beans grown by us have either white or purple flowers and none have
truly white seeds. ,
Martens (Die Gartenbohnen, 1869) discusses the soy bean under
the name Soja hispida Moench and gives a classification of thirteen
varieties that he had secured from various sources, of which he
apparently grew but one. He divides the species into three sub-
‘species based on the form of the seed, under which the varieties
are named according to the color of the seed.
I. Soja elliptica Martens. Seeds oval.
1. S. elliptica nigra. Seeds black; obtained from Shanghai and Paris.
2. S. elliptica castanea. Seeds brown; obtained from Chefoo, Venice, and
Berlin.
3. S. elliptica virescens. Seeds greenish yellow; obtained from Paris.
4. S. elliptica lutescens. Seeds yellow; obtained from Chefoo.
II. Soja sphaerica. Seeds globose.
5. S. sphaerica nigra. Seeds black, large; obtained from Japan.
6. S. sphaericaminor. Seeds black, small; obtained from Japan and Sumatra.
7. S. sphaerica virescens. Seeds greenish: obtained from Shanghai and
Yokohama.
8. S. sphaerica lutescens. Seeds yellow, large; obtained as ‘‘ New Japan peas”’
from Norway. This is identified as var. pallida of Roxburgh.
9. S. sphaerica minima. Seeds yellow, small; obtained from Yokohama.
III. Soja compressa. Seeds compressed.
10. S. compressa nigra. Seeds black, very large; obtained from Yokohama.
11. S. compressa parvula. Seeds black, small; obtained from Chefoo.
12. S. compressa virescens. Seeds greenish; obtained from Berlin as Soja
ochroleuca Bouché.
13. S. compressa zebrina. Seeds brown banded with black; obtained from the
Berlin Botanic Garden,
12 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Harz (Zeitschrift des Landw. Vereins Bayern, 1880, and Land-
wirtschafthliche Samenkunde Handbuch, 1885) gives an even more
elaborate classification than Martens of the varieties of Soja hispida,
dividing the species into two subspecies on the form of the pod, and
numerous varieties on the shape and color of the seeds, but it is not
apparent that he grew the plants. His grouping is as follows:
Soja platycarpa Harz. Flat-podded soy beans.
1. olivacea Harz. Seeds olive-brown.
2. punctata Harz. Seeds olive, speckled with brown.
3. melanosperma Harz. Seeds black, elongate (Soja compressa nigra Martens).
a. vulgaris. Hilum flat; seeds 9.15.5X3.5 mm.
b. renisperma. Hilum concave; seeds 10.1X5X3.8-4 mm.
c. nigra. (Soja elliptica nigra Martens.) Seeds little compressed, 115.1X
4.4 min.
d. rubrocincta. Like the preceding, but dark red about the hilum.
4. platysperma Harz. Seeds black, flat.
5. parvula Martens. Seeds black, small.
Soja tumida Harz. Swollen-podded soy beans.
6. pallida Roxb. Seeds yellow or yellowish.
7. castanea (Soja elliptica castanea Martens). Seeds brown.
8. atrosperma Harz. (Soja sphaerica nigra and S. sphaerica minor Martens.)
Seeds black.
This classification differs from that of Martens primarily in recog-
nizing two main groups based on the shape of the pod rather than
three groups based on the form of the seed.
While either the system of Martens or that of Harz will classify the
material, they are of little value either botanically or agronomically.
To accommodate the much larger number of varieties we have
studied, either scheme would need to be elaborated greatly. Further-
more, there are all possible intergrades between flat pods and tumid
pods, as also between oval, globose, and compressed seeds. Botan-
ically speaking, the form of the pod and the color and form of the
seeds is of little significance. Agronomically the habit and size of
the plants are much more important characters, and in many cases
varieties very different in these respects have closely similar seeds.
VARIETAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SOY BEANS.
The characters that distinguish soy-bean varieties may be con-
sidered under the following categories:
HABIT OF GROWTH.
All soy beans are strictly determinate as to growth; that is, the
plants reach a definite size according to environment and then mature
and die. The great majority of the varieties are erect and branching,
with a well-defined main stem. (Pls. [Land III.) The branches may
all be short, or the lower ones elongated, either spreading or ascending.
L97
VARIETAL CHARACTERISTICS OF SOY BEANS. yA
In other varieties the stems and branches, especially the elongated
terminals, are more or less twining and usually weak, so that the
plant is only suberect or even procumbent. (Pls. I, II, and III.)
In the bushy forms the internodes may be short, in which case the
pods are more or less densely crowded or elongated, causing the pods
to be scattered. Varieties with elongated internodes are usually
slender and the pods small, but this is by no means universal. The
form of the plant may be greatly modified by thickness of planting,
as the development of the branches is inhibited by close planting and
encouraged by isolation.
FOLIAGE.
There is wide variation in the leaves of soy beans, involving shape,
size, color, and degree of persistence. These characters merge by
insensible degrees, so that they are useful in differentiating varieties
only in extreme cases. In shape, the leaflets are usually ovate-
lanceolate, but in some varieties are narrowly lanceolate or almost
linear; in others, nearly orbicular. They vary in length from 1 inch
to 5inches. In color they are usually pale, but some are dark green.
In nearly all varieties of soy beans the leaves commence to turn
yellow as the pods begin to ripen and commonly all have fallen when
the pods are mature. On this account it is difficult to harvest the
crop for grain and save all the foilage as well, but this is possible with
many varieties. A few sorts, like the Wisconsin Black, retain their
leaves green until all or nearly all of the pods are mature.
Additional leaflets occur not uncommonly in several varieties.
This seems to be especially true with early sorts from Siberia, on
which leaves with four or five leaflets are frequently seen.
PUBESCENCE.
All soy beans are hairy plants, and there is but little difference in
the amount of hairiness. No smooth variety has thus far been
obtained, the nearest approach to it being No. 22876, from Tokyo,
Japan. The pubescence occurs in two colors, white or gray and tawny,
which behave in Mendelian fashion, the tawny being dominant. The
tawny pubescence is nearly always on tawny-colored or dark pods and
the white pubescence on grayish pods. Many cases occur where two
varieties differ wholly or mainly in the color of the pubescence. In
some instances these have been segregated; in others the mixture
is evident. In such cases one color usually predominates, the pres-
ence of the other being due to casual hybridization.
FLOWERS.
Soy-bean flowers occur in two colors, purple and white. Certain
varieties can be distinguished most readily by this character. In a
number of the lots tested both colors of flowers occur, the plants
197
14 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
otherwise resembling each other very closely. Two strains of this
sort can, however, be readily separated. Roxburgh (Catalogue, p. 55)
and Voigt (Hortus Suburbanus Calcuttensis, p. 231) each describe a
variety with white seeds and yellow flowers. Such may really exist,
but there is no hint of yellow flowers in the 290 varieties we have
studied.
Most soy-bean flowers have no perceptible odor; but Nos. 23336,
23337, and 20797, when in full flower at Jackson, Tenn., September
13, 1909, were very fragrant, the odor suggesting that of lilacs.
The flowers are borne on short axillary racemes, commonly with
8 to 16 in each cluster. In some varieties, however, the racemes may
have as many as 35 flowers.
PODS.
In most varieties of soy beans the pods are distinctly compressed,
but in some cases cylindric, and all possible intermediate forms exist.
(See Pls. VI and VII.) The number of seeds per pod in most varieties
is 2 to 3. In a few sorts, however, the number is 3 to 4. Wein
(Journal fiir Landwirtschaft, 1881, Supplement (Erginzungshaft),
p. 3) speaks of varieties having occasionally 4 to 5 seeds in a pod, but
we have never seen but one example of a 5-seeded pod. The largest
pods are perhaps those of No. 23213, 24 to 3 inches long; the smallest,
those of No. 17256, three-fourths inch to 14 inches long.
Many soy-bean varieties shatter their seeds easily. In general,
small pods shatter less easily than large pods, but there are exceptions
in each case. Among the varieties tested the Peking, No. 17852B,
holds its seeds far better than any other. Plates IV and V show
the striking differences in this regard.
Soy-bean pods are commonly borne in clusters of 3 to 5. In a few
varieties the clusters may contain 12 pods. Depending on the length
of the internodes, the pods appear crowded or scattered. A single
plant may bear over 400 pods. The color of the pods may be gray
or tawny, or rarely black. Gray pods bear white or grayish hairs,
while all tawny pods have tawny pubescence. Certain varieties with
black pods bear white or grayish hairs.
SEEDS.
The range in size and shape of soy-bean seeds according to variety
is well shown in Plate VIII. None are truly globose, but this
shape is closely approximated by some varieties. Others are much
flattened. The great majority, however, are elliptic in outline, the
thickness less than the breadth.
Most varieties of soy beans have unicolored seeds in the following
, straw-yellow, olive-yellow, olive, green, brown, and black, the
last really a dark violet. Straw-yellow seeds are in some varieties
197
colors
FROST RESISTANCE. 15
very pale, especially when old, and are sometimes erroneously called
white, but no truly white seeds are known in soy beans. In several
varieties with straw-yellow seeds, like the Mammoth, the seeds have
a greenish tinge if harvested before full maturity, making it difficult
to distinguish them from varieties whose fully mature seeds are
greenish yellow. The latter again merge by very fine gradations
into olive and from this into brown.
Bicolored seeds occur in but few varieties. The commonest are
green or yellow with a saddle of black, the latter not sharply de-
limited. Two varieties have their seeds brindled brown and black,
the two colors somewhat concentrically arranged. One variety has
black seeds faintly marked with minute brown specks. On heter-
ozygote plants the seeds are often irregularly bicolored, as discussed
on another page.
The hilum or seed scar is pale in some varieties and dark in others
and therefore often of value to distinguish varieties. In a few
varieties, as in Ito San, there is a minute brown spot on the micropyle
which is diagnostic.
The germs or embryos of soy-bean seeds are yellow, except in the
green-seeded and part of the black-seeded sorts, in which they are
green.
FROST RESISTANCE.
Soy beans will withstand considerable frost, both in the spring, when
young, and in the fall, when about mature. The trials at the Arling-
ton Experimental Farm, near Washington, D. C., indicated that
varieties vary to a considerable degree in this respect. The first
frost in the fall of 1909 at this farm came on October 13, the mini-
mum temperature being 31° F. The top leaves of nearly all varieties
were slighty touched by this frost. The varieties from India were
injured to a greater extent than any of those previously grown. The
first killing frost occurred on October 29, 1909, the minimum tem-
perature being 27° F. In the majority of the late and very late
varieties the plants were killed. However, several varieties still
retained a fair percentage of green leaves, and the pods were but
slightly touched. The Riceland and Barchet varieties showed con-
siderable frost resistance, about 50 per cent of the leaves and all the
pods remaining green after this later frost. The most resistant
variety in the trial was No. 20798H, a selection from No. 20798,
Barchet, this variety still having about 70 per cent of green leaves
and no pods injured. Those varieties showing any degree of resist-
ance still retained green leaves and pods on November 15, the tem-
perature meantime not reaching the minimum of October 29.
In a-variety trial at Muskegon, Mich., in 1909, the Guelph, Ito San,
and Ogemaw varieties were found to be quite frost resistant and the
58576°—Bul. 197—10
9
“
16 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Chernie, Jet, and Meyer extremely sensitive. The comparative
resistance of the varieties is reported as follows, the first being least
injured: (1) Ogemaw; (2) Haberlandt, Ito San, Kingston, Guelph;
(3) Habaro, Shingto, Manhattan, Brindle; (4) Jet; (5) Meyer,
Chernie.
It may be that the same variety varies in frost resistance, depend-
ing on its stage of maturity. In the foregoing list, however, the
Ogemaw, though very early, usually matures with the Manhattan
and the Chernie, while the Haberlandt is fifteen days later.
PERIOD OF MATURITY.
In soy beans there is a continuous succession of varieties from very
early to very late. With very few exceptions, earliness is correlated
with size, the largest varieties being latest. As in the cowpea, early
plantings take a longer time to mature than late plantings, but there
is by no means a consistent behavior in the different varieties in this
respect. In general, the later the variety the more is its life period
shortened by later planting.
Haberlandt, in 1877, planted one variety at Vienna at intervals of
one week through the season and attempted to correlate the life
periods obtained with the amount of heat. His results are shown in
Table I. :
TasBLE I.—Results of planting a single variety of soy bean at different dates, Vienna,
Austria, 1877.
Total heat required—
: 2 Life
Date of planting. Date of harvest. | period.| Until Until ae
germina- | blossom- matirit
tion. ing. vy
Days 2*G: eG. °C.
March 31.. | September 2 er ge Ae tee 182 230 1,185 2,972
TY ally eee pees SE et Bie 8 Le ee (0 (eee bar ee hee 175 294 1,102 2,893
ANTE 14 ee oe 5206 oe = Sega ee ae G0 sc ao eee ee ee eee 167 189 1,008 2,787
ify) gi 0d Cees oe) pee CO eacce ee ees Wop 160 217 1,026 27a
AS 25 oss wlperon te =e yore ene | toate (sh Mee Se een ees £8 SERS 153 228 2,701
oh gf Ee RRS OR Fe | Deeper IS... 52s wee 163 209 936 2,811
May | PR ae me RS ee en Sh > ae (° (eo eee eee eer 156 221 960 2, 722
May.19. oo o5.. ote ce eee eee Octhberle- "=. ee soe 152 27 1,043 2,641
May 26 Le oie eee es a ee DD nm Soon Seokae neue eciss 145 153 985 2,519
SUG ee ee ee ee igee ae (a (aries 2 Aa Rr ct rae 138 152 871 2,405
June 9 2. Paul g gh cae aioe xa See oe October 262.9520 hes cece oe 139 130 739 2,322
197
rset oh iin De
a.
Se ae YY ee ae ee
PERIOD OF MATURITY.
17
Prof. C. A. Mooers, of the Tennessee Agricultural Experiment
Station, has conducted extensive experiments of a similar kind. The
following table gives some of his results: ¢
TaBLeE II.—Life period of soy-bean varieties planted at intervals of two weeks for two con-
secutive years at the Tennessee Agricultural Experiment Station.
1907. 1908.
Variety. |
Date planted. | Date harvested Life | Date planted. |Date harvested Life
: "| period. | : * period
|
Days. Days.
Mammoth... ....--.| April 3. >... October 5..... 186i, AupTaL De 2s .5: October 7....-. 188
Arita es . 2 eee |e do. Aes eo et fe: aed me | doses 179
April 30. ...-.. October 6..... GO) Ohlay alee eer ses | ence do.. 159
May loys. 22-6 October 9....- 146) May lce.e=-eeleee se Or 230 ee 145
June 5..-- October 12 ZO une rl sees |e ers do. 128
djovatey ly eae October 22....| 127 | June 17........| October 21. 126
sine)! 455 =e = 3 Gos Ase. UAB yal Ui he as Se eee Ons. er oe 112
dlyslose ss October 28. ... 1055) walyplG-- = 2 -oe5 October 24.... 100
Medium Yellow...-.... prise se sacen September 13 - 164 | April2..._.. .-| August 15..... 135
APTA = 2oece| oe ce Loe ees 1S eA peril 1402 ee September 7... 146
ATITIAO RA 2 eles do.. : Tale Maye sa. 3ee ae September 14 . 136
IMEtya ip sock eae September 18. TO nea yilos scene | same do.. 5 122
UG ons eee September 20 . 107 |. June 1 September 19. 110
June 17 | ie a oe 1 fe 102 | June 17 September 23 - 98
JUNE 29 522 -do.. & OO ly We 22 52 =. September 28 - 89
Alot hag eee a “October 9... SOnlmvly 16s. peas October 17.... 93
August 6.....- | October 29.... 84 | August 1.....- October 24.... 85
EEO) SGD see sae creinvn a: Aprilisek cso | August 9...... ize) | psNy of SUPA oe Ulyncoseeeeeee 114
ALO. 245. eee ok a Tit |p ashro) it La July 205 se oe 106
ATT SOUS 2 122 dos 225.2 102 ay lea s85<- August 5...... 96
May lo... 5.,-- | August 17..... 93°} May 15....-:.- August 15..... 92
June 5 .| September 3 .. OON une desc. e August 27....- 7
June 17 |) Babtem ber 18 .| 93 | June 17 September 10 - 85
June ~ ae Lees | bce do. woe Sls Salyalss ss eee | September 19 . 80
yUlyglosesa = oe October 9..... Soniye Gs ss October 6... -. 82
October 29... .| 84 | August 1...... October 24.... 85
hance Goes |
A large list of varieties has been grown for several years past at the
Arlington Experimental Farm, planted each year during the first
In period of maturity nearly all the varieties behave
week in June.
consistently from season to season, as indicated in Table III, on the
following page.
a Bulletin 82, Tennessee Agricultural Experiment Station, December, 1908.
197
18
THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Tasie III.—Life periods of soy beans grown at the Arlington Experimental Farm, near
Washington, D. C., for three or four seasons.
1905. 1907.
Variety. nee ae e
ate ife ate Life
planted. Date harvested. period. | planted. Date harvested. period.
Days Days.
INo14952\Shanghal <0 6 20 eal ee bee | Siorcre tee serene eats oatefotaes June 5 October 20---- 137
INOS14953 eid ward eames ae sees eee sane eer aaa eee mee eee |2naeeciee p-COrees October 15.... 132
INO© 14954" “A GME>: oa. oo nase bce el Sa eee Bisco oes ee asoe =eGOr. soe |ceeee dos: ee oat 132
INO: 16789; Brooks..9222 15. See ee ee ee ee SE doles October 7...-- 124
INO? 16790 SCloud=).. 2.2 25 soe ashe ae meee lS tinea een a eee gee 23d Orrese| eae GOsssee eee 124
INO: 17251; Buckshot--2s522--22 2" June 3 | September 14 . TOS 2GOL22- 2 September 16 . 103
INO: 17252) lat Kang? jensen 22 oe 2A don | October 19.... T258|- 5-0 0eeee- October 15..-. 132
Nowl7253) Nuttalllee ee tee ease Ped Olean September 25 . Dia? |B dor nse September 30. 117
INO} h/254-sE bony eee = ees ae 2 2dOttae October 3..... 122°), .2dOsssee October 6....- 123
INOS 7255. Kan estoniie =. sees cee OOLzers September 25 . LAs sd obeane September 30 . 117
INO; 27256; BrOWMICs2 22 ce~sc5 epee eeidorsee. October 2..... 12D ese Oscars October 7....- 124
INO 172575 deere 9 2350) ak See Be COS= oa September 23 . Peele 5) September 30 - 117
No. 17258, Ogemaw.......-..------ SA CLOn eee August 30..... SBP le zdoseces September 15 - 102
No. 17260, Samarow dOnseee September 14 . ORY EeetoloRes st oeeaas dos ee 102
No. 17261; Guelph. 5.2 2!.2--2 eee COlee ar September 23 - 2 ee One September 30 - 117
IW 02172625) VOSHO ee eas aeee ee |e dors September 14 . 103) |Sa2do22-e— September 20 . 107
INOS17263> AuStinG sess. . 4: shoes ado September 30 . Toh Sed Gseeee October 10...- 127
INOMTT264 Roky On 22. conse iseoe nse ed OE2as October 30.... 149 |...do....- October 20.... 137
NOD LIZ67— ELOPGreee sea ae 2 ae ee Patt Ouse se doe sees 1 OI SA a Se October 21.... 138
INO: IN268 Ito Sans 22 oes cece Seana Onsese September 24 . 11S) | 22zdoreees September 30 - 117
No. 17269, Medium Yellow......-- J GO0ssase October 22222: 121") | Sdoteens October 7..... 124
No) 17274. Haberlandt..2.2- \2. eases doit. September 30 . W19 eo ee lo oa) ence eee eee eee
INon17273; Dutterpalli: 5 saeseerree oo. dor September 7 .. 96 | June 5 | September 30 . 117
INOs17(275 Amherst) =. na eenee|ae = dos: September 25 - 1145 | Sdoueee- October 5..... 122
Noai2ie Manhattan oceans cree on- do-22.2 September 7 .. 963|(5--dozeene September 30 .} 117
ING2917278>eLOlly DrOOkKe. se se epee lan dol October 14.... 133) |2=-005---- October 20.... 137
No. 17280, Mammoth. -........-.--|--- doles October 28.... 147° |\Ss2dol== October 25.... 142
NOSSO detecrr mee see bbe Re BH Ee Se So etet- cee Sek Soobaciee ae ena| ae eee 5-00. - ce | September 30 . 117
INO .182273 Chermiess.. ss ets. ee cee ences cece ce eee eases eee eens stdOseees aaa dox ater. 117
1908. 1909.
Variety. . ae _ a
ate ife ate ife
planted. Date harvested. period.| planted. Date harvested. period
Days. Days.
No. 14952, Shanghai..............-. October 25.... 141 | June 2] October 30..-.. 150
No. 14953, Edward..... October 28.... 14422 dozceee November 5... 156
No. 14954, Acme........ October 20... . 136) |pesQOn eee October 25.... 145
NO 16789; Brooks. soa sneer aa aee October 8..... 124 edoeeeee October 9....- 129
Wo=16790}Cloudisso-=-e eee ee ee October 7..... 120 |. 2.20022... 2)5s-220022-s— eee 129
No: 7251 sBuckshoticccece ene een - oe September 16 . 99 | June 7 | September 15 . 100
Norii2b2lateking ne. sasseeneeee Bao October 15....! 128 | June 2] October 16.... 136
No. 17253 NUbtAlls. a. cess een October 8..... 121 | June 7 | October 4.-.... 119
INO7254; Wbonyt-c-s son coe sees Be Ose ne ese (6 (0s a ees 121) uNne -2alseeee GOL. estos: 124
INO: 17205, KAN PSCONL. cocsenseeeee ine October 5..... 1187 S2dolaseeleeees Go.. 124
No. 17256, Brownie! o5. 202. - ose : October 8..... 121 | 22.00... clas. = 0S eeeree 124
INO: 17/257 008. os acne eee eee © October 1..... 114 | June 7 | September 27 . 112
INO; 17258 Ogemaw...o- cn-eseero alee = September 22 105 |...do.. 2502 00s eee 112
INO; 17260, SamMarOws os. eases ee SHER OR ed essae do: .:-- 105!) See COs seen G0. ..seseee 112
INO} 17261) GUeIDU. ..a22-ceee enone Toe October 5..... LUSi) wune} 52, een GO sneer 117
NOAA 262.0 OSDOP aoa. oe eae September 21 . 104 | June 7 | September 24. 109
INO: 17268, PA:1ISbIN. .. nee nemeninces October 9..... 123 | June 2] October 16.... 136
INO: 17264> TOKVOlN. = cane ccaseeen er October 20... . (34 Sesdosesee October 30.... 150
No217267,cHOpe: oan anon eee ane Be Ose wecilleae rae GO ese cen: 1394" | G0tecu. October 29.... 149
No 17268; TroiSantvacsse seamen ees | September 22 . 106 | June October 2...-- 117
No. 17269, Medium Yellow........ =(9 (eae | October 9..... 123 | June 2] October 4..... 124
No. 17271, Haberlandt............ edOs seen October 5..... 119s ceedOeree. October 9..... 129
No. 17273, Butterball.............. Onsen | September 21 . 105 | June 7 | September 27 . 112
No; 17275, Ambherst-2e sees seeeces Ped0vor-s | October 5..... 119 | June 2] October 4..... 124
No. 17277, Manhattan.............| eG hae | September 14 . 98 | June 7 | September 20 . 105
No. 17278, Hollybrook...........-. June 6 | October 12.... 128 | June 2] October 18.... 138
No. 17280, Mammoth............. fs (ae | October 30.... 1463 \220Onsens October 30.... 150
NONT7S61 Jetias cnnc se tee eee June | October 10.... 241) Orso October 9...-. 129
NO. 18227, ‘Chermie../- canes acess June 9) September 30. 112 | June 7 | September 20 . 105
197
car
CHANGES IN LIFE PERIOD. 19
Based on the data from the Arlington Experimental Farm, the
varieties may be classified into seven groups according to their life
periods:
ici ative es te a Se eee Le ee Maturing in 80 to 90 days.
LED arly geet ne Pad Shs 2 ESS Ts St Re SABE Maturing in 90 to 100 days.
PAITININCAL eS e noe he ok a ee See Maturing in 100 to 110 days.
Pee my ak oe eh sn aie cie ae Maturing in 110 to 120 days.
PME Cs soma eo ahs oe eie ee Ste wes 2 = Maturing in 120 to 130 days.
(8. 2 oe tle ee a ee ie ae eee Maturing in 130 to 150 days.
MMIC a8 ese 8. Soci es Sock ene ee More than 150 days.
CHANGES IN LIFE PERIOD.
Ball, in Bulletin 98 of the Bureau of Plant Industry, page 8, cites
the case of Agrostology No. 1299 (S. P. I. No. 17276), obtained from
France in 1902, as illustrating that a variety may progressively
change from early to late. According to Ball’s records, this variety
matured at the Arlington Experimental Farm in 1902 in 95 days;
in 1903, in 120 days; in 1905, in 130 days. On the other hand, at
Knoxville, Tenn., the record of this variety is perfectly consistent
from year to year and it matures with the Buckshot, a very early
variety.? Planted August 2, 1906, both matured in 70 days; planted
May 25, 1907, both matured in 91 days; planted July 11, 1907, both
matured in 81 days; planted July 30, 1907, both matured in 84 days;
planted May 13, 1908, both matured in 80 days; planted July 17,
1908, both matured in 82 days.
No. 1299 was not grown at the Arlington Experimental Farm after
1905 until 1909, when seed was obtained from the Tennessee Agri-
cultural Experiment Station. In this year it matured in 100 days,
exactly the same as required for Buckshot that had been grown con-
tinuously at Arlington.
It seems difficult to reconcile these results with those reported by
Ball, but the subject needs further investigation.
In the case of the Ogemaw variety, phenomena have occurred that
are precisely like those reported by Ball. As shown by Table ITI,
this variety required the following periods to mature at the Arlington
Experimental Farm: In 1905, 88 days; in 1907, 102 days; in 1908,
105 days; in'1909, 112 days. In all these years the variety remained
perfectly uniform and no variants have ever been found in it. In
1909 seed of this variety was secured from several sources to see if
any changes in its life period, which was suspected from its increasing
lateness at Arlington, had actually occurred. The results are shown
in Table IV. All of these lots of the Ogemaw variety came from the
same original source, namely, Mr. E. E. Evans, West Branch, Mich.
4 Bulletin 82, Tennessee Agricultural Experiment Station, p. 81, 1908.
197
20 THE SOY BEAN ; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
The limited amount of data concerning three other varieties indicate
that Butterball has likewise become later at Arlington or earlier at
the Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, while no change has
taken place in Buckshot and Manhattan.
TasLe 1V.—Variation in life periods of four soy-bean varieties, apparently due to place
effect.
Period of
maturity |
at the
Variety. ys : eee | Source of seed.
mental
Farm,
| 1909.
Days
Ogemaw...--- 0855 84 | Minnesota pgriculeuey Experiment Station, 1908, where grown 5 years
from S. P. I. No. 13502 from Agrostology No. 1992.
Dore ss: 0854 | 87 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, where grown 4 years
from Agrostology No. 1992.
Dore occ: O856 | 87 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, original seed from
Kansas in 1900.
Denso 0857 87 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, original seed from
Michigan in 1903.
DO: ets =o 0858 87 Do.
DOL a sal-- 21755 87 | Arlington Experimental Farm, 1908, from seed from Paris, France.
Dopsz- = 25212 87 | Bremen, Germany.
Ose eSe --| 0866 92 | Idaho Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, grown there several years.
Doss 25a. 0865 97 | Idaho Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, original seed from Minne-
sota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1907.
Doznes-2- 17258 112 | Arlington Experimental Farm, 1908, where grown for 6 years.
Buckshot... - 17251 100 Do.
Dozt2-ee- 0859 101 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, grown several years
| from Agrostology No. 1303.
Dos? 222; 0860 101 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, grown several years
from Agrostology No. 1979.
DOs lacie O861 101 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, grown several years
from Agrostology No. 1978.
Manhattan...) 17277 105 saps Experimental Farm, 1908, where grown for 6 years from Agros-
tology No. 1295.
DOE 226 0862 105 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, where grown for
several years from Agrostology No. 1295.
DO 2.255 8422 117 | Arlington Experimental Farm, 1908, from seed grown several years at
Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station from Agrostology No. 1199.
Butterball....| 0863 105 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, where grown for
several years from Agrostology No. 1197.
1D Ya ree bg O864 105 | Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908, where grown for
: several years from Agrostology No. 1199.
WO: oesee 17273 112 | Arlington Experimental Farm, 1908, where grown for 6 years from
Agrostology No. 1197.
POLLINATION AND HYBRIDIZATION.
The soy-bean flower is completely self-fertile, bagged plants setting
pods as perfectly as those in the open. This was tested at the Arling-
ton Experimental Farm in 1909 by bagging 30 plants representing
10 varieties. In no case did the bagged individuals fail to produce
as well as neighboring unbagged plants. Ten plants were also
inclosed in box sereens with similar results.
The flowers are much visited by bees, mainly for the pollen, as but
a very small quantity of nectar is secreted. Cross-pollination would
be of frequent occurrence were it not that the abundant pollen of
each flower covers the stigma almost as soon as the flower opens.
197
ss
POLLINATION AND HYBRIDIZATION. 21
Previous to 1907 the remarkable uniformity of the plats at the
Arlington Experimental Farm, except for occasional and evident
admixtures, had led to the belief that natural hybrids of the soy bean
did not occur. In that year the occurrence of certain oddly colored
seeds, smoky green, smoky yellow, brown and yellow, etc., in the
bulk seed was noted. These were carefully saved and the resultant
rows in 1908 gave diverse progeny, showing that some of the seeds
at least were hybrids. In 1908 more than a hundred single-plant
selections of supposed hybrids were made and planted in 1909. Some
of the results are indicated in Table V.
197
22
THE SOY BEAN ; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
eh, “MO[[aA-MBI14S ‘Gh UMOIg
*L ‘AAT[O 07 UMOIG '6L “MOR
“Mofad pue uMorq ‘MOTJOA-MBIYS
*T ‘moras 98 * UMOIQ {OP ‘UMOIG pus youre
‘t8 UAMOIG) AIBp 0} JUST :% ‘MOTTO A
ac “your 19% ‘UMOIG *Fg ‘ UMOIq pus jovi eL
T ‘yovlq ‘OF ‘yovlq puv uMoid ‘PL ‘MO[[OA-OAITO
p ‘UMOIG {fT “yovyq, pus uMolq ‘pg MOloA- MBIYS
“OT ‘UMOIG FUSIT ‘Zp ‘UMOIG YA
{MOTLOA- IATLO
“eT ‘uany IY ayed : ‘Le “Urn, yaep ‘MOT[OA-OATIO
“p ‘UMOIG JUST ‘LT “UMOIq-YsSIppory
“g “MOBlq ‘Ez ‘MOT[PA-9ATTO
G ‘OAT[O ‘ZT ‘UMOIG “fg “WOVE
*T ‘UMoIq Ystuseis {fT ‘udedd STO, ‘UMOIg
*T ‘uvei3 Apnoyo {¢ ‘yoelq ‘zz ‘users
Gz ‘UdaIS-dATIO f¢ ‘UMOIG YUSIT
"BE ‘UMOIG OF OAT[O °Z ‘HORLA
“OL ‘UMoIq ‘82, “MOT[A-AVBIYS
Dae UMOIG 04 BATTO ‘T ‘uae
*T ‘yorrq fe ‘ UMOIG quail {6 ‘ UMOIg yived
*T ‘umMoIg pure yortq {2 ‘xorpe
*g ‘uMmoiq ‘¢ ‘MOT[AA-9ATTO
“MOTJOA-MBIIS
*MOTIAA-9AILO
‘p UMOIq *g ‘yout ‘0g ‘syoods UMOIq YIM youl q
“MOTIOA-9AT[O 0} MOT[OA- MBIYS UOJ SulAIiw A
“OF “WUIN[LY WAMOIg
[BAS YIM MOT[OA-9ATTO {% ‘UANTIY YoRlq YALA MOT[OA-oATTO
*MOTJOA-DATLO.
*T ‘uaeis Apnoyo ‘oT Sxoelq ‘6g ‘ueer5H
*paas JO JO[OD
oprrcts|trec rete tees topr
--op es ee “**** AUMBL,
--afding |°-"9z¢ ‘Avid ‘zg ‘Aumey,
SUT ODE sayin ee ae oe “7 AUMBL,
“** "aT Aa OUTS ‘ajdind autog |----7 ‘Aumey {pg ‘Avry
tropic sficcstrstees tee tgpes tt
SOCAN eee ee sie ODS aa
wo ae (Oy CEM RODAN, Hoye Na) (olliasy PRC EEO SOO Gero. AUMB I,
OTAGO ean SI a[dang |-* 9p ‘Avas ‘zp ‘Aumey,
Rig oS Say i oo Sisal re ake (Oyo IPO ORE 1z ‘Avis ‘cy ‘AUMB,
GO a UE eo Oppe aul tach awid ‘Le AUMB IL,
sage eels rseeic sha iyaieln. ore op -*|----% Awd 27 SAUMBY,
See Re Sse wore ae OMUM |° °°" 2 ‘Awad {67 ‘AUMBT,
car eee = mes cipro ee op" "***|"--zq ‘head ‘gg ‘Aue y,
ba, ee ee eae Sl oprrcefrcttst ete ope te
Bes Cone e ee S eeres OD eae lim acmacs tease TAO MB,
HR Po e: Op-**""(-"--@ ‘Aid fez ‘AWM,
BS eee eee eee seesopercee[eseeterer eee eee gpee te
Senate ee eae nie oats Opti rtrrtestett ett topr
~---aqiqM ouros ‘ajdind ou10g |-*--->-- male ebe CATTANBIY)
Se a ee (ayoyre = S226 ‘Kei ‘OT ‘AUMBY,
plaice mae een tale ro's GUID ria | ei elec ANT
eG Gr See ele OD iamee|e es ap eRe) 6) QUANT,
BD a ee eel Aeiteti te! Ou M |" T ‘Aum ize ‘Aer
~---aq1y AM outros ‘ajdand ourog |----z ‘AuMmey ‘ge ‘ABD
SOE OC ite BS aL ordain --¢ ‘Avis £17 ‘AUMBI,
“aq autos ‘ajdind ourog |--~*p ‘Avas fey ‘AME,
Be eae 2 Shea ae ei ae 2) C6 FAs alfa CEOS EIN dp,
Bae erie se) sinensis eR AAS “Zr ‘Avris ‘zg ‘AUMB I,
Pe oa pene bee re iar e | aidan SS OTS LCIO COC Yrs
‘aouddsaqnd Jo 10[09
*Aus01 7
‘OL6I-S06T ‘Udo PoyUaUnwadagy Uuojbuyjip ay) yo huabosd soy) pun spunjd uvaqg-hos prughy ur suomi 4— \
GP
bP
os
‘syuryd
Jo 19q
-wnu
18}OL
weet “7""""* MOT[AA-MBIYG See oe ON chet PST OLGS
Cy ses <8 aa CATLONPUS AIOELEE |Cose = OR vine Wi Lees
oe te ee can eg MO[[OA-MBIVG |*""**Opt- ‘| 1 t pees
ae igen uMOIq pue yovpg |~*""AUMBY, |*-"""L—T ZERLT
ee UMOI, ao AG ISS es cond | ZORLT
= ae 7°" UMOId PUB AB | °°" "OP - "|" "ET SEBLT
Tae cope og MO[[PA-OAI[O [77° *-OP*~ "|" ""*Z]. SERLT
Sis Searls ete aa ae MO[[OA-MBIIG |*" "Opt > *}--*--T7 coSeT
SSeS nak CoS ae ee WAOIG: |S" F°5 ODR- le" — se“ aay
Soi = ti ae aoe opr*"o|2-" 92s 0D"""|"""7 ieee EBzaE
Tao d Ae, eno MO[[OA-BATIOQ. |*"" "=" OP" * "|" "7" --T-ZOSLT
Sain) Se A re a UMOIG |°" "°°" Op" "*)""""OI-W L&eZ1
a ae ee ee MOPL-OANO [77777 "OP" *|"77"76-W LEZLT
Sec OOO an6ar See ee youd
Feats o Stee chee uUMOIg “"""" "Op"
RSRep Sa ope: SUSE LIC uaa) “""""-optt tte
Sees eee eee eer opt ttt tropes tt
Se aie UWMOIGIOVOANO tess (OD >In. ce
roe eS OSI Cis MO[[OA-MBIJS |-°""- Opt -*|7"7
eee See UMOIG 0} BATIO |~*7 >"
Bae sects Ann SEERA OS uUMOlg 7777" Sete pee =
Sea, wie teks Ge Would {UMB]
~* MOTTAA-BAI[Q |-> >>> ODF es a
pease ae MoT[ed-MBag |---* > “op
PoP ageeninns snr MOTas-aal[Q |-*-" "ABH
~--syoads UMOIq WII You |
Soe eee eee Ebina wn opt ttt
Lata a ereira ate en ete ee ea
en ches Saat AOTTOA-VATTO [>>> "* "OP""*]""""*""*" "OSST
uveis ApnoyoD ~-AUAMB OZRT
2 ‘aoueoseqnd
Paes JO 10[O) JO 10[0)
‘ON [819g
“‘puqay
ATAV J,
=, ee eters ee
a
‘
5
2
'
ft as Ae yr Sy
MUTATIONS. 23
It is evident from the diversity of the progeny that the parents
were hybrids in all the cases listed. The number of plants grown in
each case is too small to secure definite proportions, but it is clear
that the color of the pubescence and the color of the seed behave in
Mendelian fashion. The same is probably true of the flower color,
which was counted in only one case.
There is thus furnished a clear explanation of the origin of many
of the new varieties at the Arlington Experimental Farm that were
at first mistaken for accidental admixtures. It also accounts for the
diversity of the population exhibited in many introduced varieties
notwithstanding the apparent uniformity of the seed.
It must not be supposed from the foregoing account that hybrids
are common in soy beans. At Arlington the test rows are grown
contiguously, so that there is great opportunity for cross-pollination.
Nevertheless, the percentage of hybrids that occur is very small, per-
haps not one individual in two hundred.
Thus far the hybrid plants have been detected mostly by the color
of the seed. In a number of cases none of the progeny has seed
similar to the parent; or, in other words, the color of heterozygote
seeds is often unstable. Among the most striking of such heterozy-
gote seeds (Pl. VIII) are yellow with a single narrow transverse
band of brown; yellow or green, with an irregularly star-shaped
brown or black figure centering at the hilum; and green or yellow
more or less suffused with a smoky color. Some of the last breed
true, but most of them do not.
Heterozygote plants, especially where the seeds are largely or
wholly yellow, are often distinguishable by the unusual form of the
pods near the tips of the branches. These are more tumid than the
other pods and the seeds more crowded. Such pods may also be
thinner in texture and much less hairy. Ilustrations of this phe-
nomenon are shown in Plate VII.
MUTATIONS.
The origin of new varieties of soy beans without hybridization has
apparently occurred in certain cases that have come under our obser-
vation. From a theoretical standpoint there can be no doubt that
the fundamental diversity in a plant, especially when normally self-
pollinated, is brought about by other causes than hybridization. It
is self-evident that there must be two different varieties to cross
before crossing can become effective in producing new varieties.
Most soy-bean varieties when pure remain very constant to type, so
that any chance variation is quickly detected. There are two cases
in which the evidence is fairly satisfactory that a brown-seeded
variety arose as a mutation from a yellow-seeded sort.
197
94 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Trenton (S. P. I. No. 24610).—This is a brown-seeded variety
found by Mr. S. J. Leavell, of Trenton, Ky., in a field of the yellow-
seeded Mammoth. Grown side by side at the Arlington Experimental
Farm in 1909, the two varieties were indistinguishable by any other
character than the seed color.
Riceland (S. P. I. No. 20797).—At the Arlington Experimental
Farm this variety has been grown for three seasons, and while it ma-
tures but few seeds it is very uniform. At Biloxi, Miss., in 1908, it
displayed astonishing diversity. Some plants had very narrow
leaves, others very broad, and all degrees of intermediates occurred ;
some plants were erect, others procumbent; some fruited heavily,
others scarcely at all. The seed was saved from individual plants
showing the most striking variations, and the resultant plants of each
in 1909 were uniform. It is possible that the seed pianted at Biloxi
contained these forms, but the fact that the same bulk seed gave uni-
form plants elsewhere indicates that the diversity was a response to
the environment. No similar phenomenon has as yet been witnessed
in other varieties. .
NOMENCLATURE AND CLASSIFICATION.
Most of the varieties of soy beans that were early introduced into
the United States received such names as Early Black, Medium
Green, Late Yellow, etc., one adjective referring to the period of ma-
turity, the other to the color of the seed. As long as the varieties
were few such a system of naming was satisfactory.
In 1907, when the number of varieties had increased to 23, Ball*¢
recognized the impracticability of such a system of nomenclature
and gave single-term appellations to most of the varieties. On this
account, several of the older sorts are now known by two or more
names.
At the present time there are known about 300 varieties, mostly
obtained in the last three years from Asia by the activities of the
Office of Seed and Plant Introduction of the Bureau of Plant Industry.
In the synopsis of the varieties here presented they are classified (1)
by the type of plant into five groups and (2) by the color of the seeds.
A brief description is given of each, but only the more important have
been given names. It will be noticed that a considerable number of
the varieties are not pure, containing two or more closely similar sorts
distinguished by the color of the flowers or the color of the pubescence,
or both. Thus, the Acme variety is really a mixture of four sorts,
namely, white flowered with gray pubescence, white flowered with
tawny pubescence, purple flowered with gray pubescence, and purple
flowered with tawny pubescence. These all mature together and the
“Bulletin 98, Bureau of Plant Industry, 1907.
NOMENCLATURE AND CLASSIFICATION. 25
seeds are either identical or distinguishable with great difficulty.
Nevertheless, the results secured with other varieties leave no question
that all these can be separated and bred true to type.
In regard to the brief descriptions given, a few words of explanation
are necessary. Many of the importations proved to be impure lots of
seeds. In some cases, especially where the seeds were differently
colored, these were separated before planting, and such are definitely
indicated. In other cases the mixture was not detected until the
plants were grown, o7, in a few cases, until the seed was harvested.
Where the difference was detected in the field and the plants sep-
arated, they are referred to as ‘‘field selections.”” On the other hand,
if the selection was merely a separation of seed from the garnered
crop, these are spoken of as ‘‘seed selections.” Both the ‘‘seed”
selections and the ‘‘field’”’ selections are for the most part ‘‘mass”’
selections, and many of them prove still to be impure, containing
both tawny and gray-haired, or red-flowered and white-flowered
varieties, which, however, mature together. Most of these have not
been separated, though in all valuable varieties they should be.
Where one or the other of such differences is not recorded, the variety
is a pure strain. Where the selections were made the first year that
the plants were grown from imported seeds, they may be either acci-
dental admixtures or the result of hybridization at the place where
the original seed was grown. If, on the other hand, they were
selected two or more years after they were introduced, they are almost
certainly the result of hybridization at the Arlington Experimental
Farm.
Besides these, many individual or centgener selections have been
made; these, however, are not considered in the accompanying de-
scriptions. Except these last, all selections are indicated by the origi-
nal S. P. I. serial number with a letter added, thus 16790 D.
It will be apparent from the descriptions that many varieties are
very similar to one another. Only a comparatively few of them
have been named. Very careful field comparisons were made, how-
ever, in all cases, so that each description represents a different thing.
In the cases of a number of early S. P. I. introductions, new num-
bers were assigned to different lots of seed grown from the original.
Thus, the original introduction of Ebony was 8. P. I. No. 6386 and
different lots of its progeny were Nos. 8492, 9414, and 17254. This
is indicated in each case. Many of these earlier S. P. I. numbers were
also distributed under a series of Agrostology numbers, full keys to
their respective identities being given by Ball in Bulletin 98 of the
Bureau of Plant Industry, so that their identity with the numbers
and descriptions here given can be easily determined.
197
26 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
EARLY AGRICULTURAL HISTORY IN THE UNITED STATES.
The first mention of the soy bean in American literature is by
Thomas Nuttall, in the New England Farmer, October 23, 1829.
Nuttall grew a variety with red flowers and chocolate-brown seeds
in the botanic garden at Cambridge, Mass., and from his observa-
tions wrote a brief account concerning it. He writes:
Its principal recommendation at present is only asa luxury, affording the well-
known sauce, soy, which at this time is only prepared in China and Japan. ~
In the same journal two years later, November 23, 1831, is an
account of the successful culture of the plant at Milton, Mass., the
seed having been obtained from Nuttall.
No further mention of the plant in American literature appears
until 1853, when a brief account appeared under the name ‘‘Japan
pea,” by A. H. Ernst, Cincinnati, Ohio, as follows: ¢
The Japan pea, in which so much interest has been manifested in this country for
a year or two past, from its hardihood to resist drought and frost, together with its
enormous yield, appears to be highly worthy of the attention of agriculturists.
This plant is stated to be of Japan origin, having been brought to San Francisco
about three years since, and thence into Illinois and Ohio. Its habit of growth is
bushy, upright, woody, and stiff, branching near the ground, and attaining a height
of three or four feet. The leaflets are large, resembling those of an ordinary bean,
occurring in sets of three, with long quadrangular stems. The flowers, which are
small and white, but rather inconspicuous, sometimes having purple centers.
In the following year, 1854, the Perry expedition brought back
two varieties of ‘‘soja bean” from Japan, one ‘‘white”’ seeded,. the
other ‘‘red”’ seeded.2. These, together with the Japan pea, were dis-
tributed by the Commissioner of Patents in 1854, and, thereafter,
frequent references to the plant occur in agricultural literature
under such names as Japan pea, Japan bean, and Japanese fodder
plant. Most of these articles speak of the plant as the Japan pea,
none of them as the soy or soja bean. It is apparent from the early
accounts that there were at least two Japan peas, one early enough
to mature in Connecticut (Patent Office Report, 1854, p. 194), the
other very late (American Agriculturist, 1857, vol. 16, p. 10). Judg-
ing from all the accounts, we suspect that the early Japan pea may
be the Ito San variety, which, however, has red flowers, while the
late variety may be the Mammoth. The Ito San is still occasionally
called the Japan pea, while the introduction and source of the Mam-
moth has never been definitely determined. From these early
@ Report of the Commissioner of Patents, Agriculture, p. 224.
» Report of the Commissioner of Patents, Agriculture, 1854, p. xv.
© See especially Report of the Commissioner of Patents, Agriculture, 1854, p. 194.
American Agriculturist, November 1, 1854, p. 120; January, 1857, p. 10; February,
1874, p. 63. Rural New Yorker, January 21, 1854, p. 22; January 21, 1858, p. 14.
American Farmer, January, 1856, p. 57. The Cultivator, May 18, 1855.
VARIETIES INTRODUCED INTO THE UNITED STATES. 27
img )
accounts the Mammoth may well be the ‘‘white-seeded”’ soja bean
obtained by the Perry expedition. The ‘‘red-seeded soja bean’ was
perhaps, the Adsuki bean (Phaseolus angularis), as no red-seeded
soy bean is known.
Prof. G. H. Cook, of New Brunswick, N. J., obtained seed of the
soy bean at the Bavarian Agricultural Station in 1878. In the same
year Mr. James Neilson” obtained seeds of several varieties at Vienna,
Austria. Both of these gentlemen planted the seeds and gathered
crops of the different varieties in 1879. These varieties were without
doubt those grown and distributed through Europe by Professor
Haberlandt, of Vienna.
A yellow-seeded soy bean was grown at the North Carolina Agri-
cultural Experiment Station in 1882 and reported on in some detail.
The source of the variety is not given, but by implication it is the
same as the variety stated to be grown by a number of persons in
the State, and is probably the Mammoth.?
Two varieties, one black seeded, the other with white seeds, were
grown at the Massachusetts Agricultural Experiment Station in 1888.°
In 1890 Prof. C. C. Georgeson secured three lots of soy beans from
Japan which were grown at the Kansas Agricultural Experiment
Station in 1890 and subsequently .2
Prof. W. P. Brooks, of Amherst, Mass., brought with him from
Japan in 1889 a number of soy-bean varieties, including the Medium
Green or Guelph, and the Ito San. It is quite certain that other
importations of soy beans from Asia were made by others, but no
definite records have been found.
Since 1890 most of the agricultural experiment stations have
experimented with soy beans and many bulletins have been pub-
lished dealing wholly or partly with the crop.
VARIETIES INTRODUCED INTO THE UNITED STATES INDEPEND-
ENTLY OF THE DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE OR PREVIOUS
TO 1898.
ENUMERATION.,
Previous to the numerous introductions by the United States
Department of Agriculture beginning in 1898, there were not more
than eight varieties of soy beans grown in the United States, namely,
Ito San, Mammoth, and Butterball, with yellow seeds; Buckshot
and Kingston, with black seeds; Guelph or Medium Green, with
green seeds; and Eda and Ogemaw, with brown seeds.
@ Rural New Yorker, 1882, p. 9.
b Annual Report of the North Carolina Experiment Station, 1882, pp. 116-127.
¢ Annual Report of the Massachusetts Experiment Station, 1889, pp. 140-141.
@ Bulletin 19, Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station, p. 200.
197
28 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
It has been possible to determine the history of these, in part at
least, which is of value in interpreting the older records.
ITO SAN.
Ito San was among the varieties introduced in 1899 by Prof. W.
P. Brooks, of Amherst, Mass., and by him called Early Yellow. 1
Later, Mr. E. E. Evans secured seed of it and in 1902 called it Ito |
San. Mr. Evans writes that he subsequently secured it ‘‘from half |
a dozen sources in the United States and Japan.” The same variety —
was also among those introduced by Prof. C. C. Georgeson, of the
Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station, and grown in 18904 and
subsequent years. This conclusion is based on the identity of nine
varieties obtained from the Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment
Station in 1903. This station had previously obtained several varie-
ties from the Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station in 1892.
Three of the varieties from Rhode Island had exactly the same names
as those published in Bulletins 19 and 32 of the Kansas Agricultural
Experiment Station, namely, Eda Mame, Yellow Soy Bean, and
Kiyusuke Daidzu. All three of these are Ito San.
Ball © gives a list of numerous American sources through which
this variety was secured under such names as Yellow, Early Yellow,
and Early White. It was also grown at the Virginia Agricultural
Experiment Station in 1905 as Japanese pea, as shown by later
cultures at the Arlington Experimental Farm of seed from this
experiment station.
Among the introductions of the Office of Foreign Seed and Plant
Introduction it is represented by No. 6326, received in 1901 from
Tokyo, Japan, and No. 21818, obtained from Vilmorin-Andrieux & |
Co., Paris, France, as ‘‘ Yellow Etampes.’’ It is quite probable that |
this is one of the varieties grown by Professor Haberlandt in his |
experiments, as all of his varieties were grown at Etampes and other
places in France. We suspect that this is also the variety that
was distributed by the United States Patent Office in 1853, as most
of the early accounts point to this or a closely similar variety. These
accounts refer to it as Japan pea, Japanese pea, Japan bean, and
also coffee berry.¢
« Bulletin 19, Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station, December, 1890.
b Report, Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment Station, 1892, p. 150.
¢ Bulletin 98, Bureau of Plant Industry, p. 24.
da Nature, 1881, pt. 2, p. 115.
¢ See especially the Rural New Yorker, January 21, 1854, p. 22.
197
VARIETIES INTRODUCED INTO THE UNITED STATES. 29
MAMMOTH.
The Mammoth is at present the most important soy bean grown
in the United States. It has also been known as Late, Yellow, Late
Yellow, Southern, and Mammoth Yellow.
The date of introduction of this variety is very obscure, and
nothing definite is known regarding its origin. None of the numer-
ous recent introductions are identical and but one is closely similar,
namely, No. 22318, from Erfurt, Germany, received as ‘ Yellow
Riesen.” It is not probable, though, that this was German-grown
seed, as so late a variety could scarcely mature in Germany. Sey-
eral varieties from Shanghai, China, and from Japan are closely
related. It may possibly be the ‘‘white-seeded” soy bean intro-
duced by the Perry expedition. We have been unable to find any
early published records that definitely refer to this variety. It is not
improbable that it is this variety that was grown at the North Carolina
Agricultural Experiment Station in 1882. There can be but little
doubt that it is the ‘‘soja” bean from T. W. Wood & Sons, Rich-
mond, Va., grown by the Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station
in 1889 “ and in 1890.° Since 1895 Mammoth has been a well-known
variety.
BUCKSHOT.
The history of this variety is somewhat complicated. It has been
obtained from the following American sources:
Agrostology No. 1184, ‘‘Black,”’ from Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment Station,
spring, 1903.
Agrostology No. 1301, ‘‘Early,’’ from Johnson & Stokes, March, 1902.
Agrostology No. 1303, ‘‘ Extra Early Black,’’ from J. M. Thorburn & Co., March, 1902.
Agrostology No. 1304, from W. A. Burpee, March, 1902.
Agrostology No. 1474, ‘‘Extra Early Black,’’ from Hammond Seed Company, March,
1903.
Agrostology No. 2033, ‘‘Crossbred No. 9,’’ from the Arkansas Agricultural Experiment
Station, May, 1904. ‘‘Crossbred No. 9’’ of Evans is really Ogemaw, while his
**Orossbred No. 6”’ is Early Black or Buckshot. These two numbers were exactly
reversed at the Arkansas Experiment Station, as the variety received from that
station as ‘‘Crossbred No. 6”’ (Agrostology No. 2031) proved to be Ogemaw.
All of the foregoing were later united as S, P. I. No. 17251.
S. P. I. No. 6334, from Tokyo, Japan, April 20, 1901. Among the progeny of this
are S. P. I. Nos. 8491, 9412, and probably 11179, and Agrostology No. 1292.
8. P. I. No. 19987, from Yokohama, Japan, 1907.
8. P. I. No. 22883, from Tokyo, Japan, 1908.
8. P. I. No. 22322, ‘‘Early Black from Podolia,’’ Haage & Schmidt, 1908.
« Report, Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station, 1889, p. 43.
> Bulletin 19, Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station, p. 201.
a1
30 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
From these data it would appear that the Buckshot is a common
Japanese variety. But Mr. E. E. Evans, West Branch, Mich.,
claims that this variety was originated by him in 1901 as a hybrid,
‘“Evans’s Crossbred No. 6,’ which he advertised in 1902 and dis-
tributed widely. In recent correspondence Mr. Evans states that
this was a hybrid of a large, flat, black variety, Medium Early Black,
and of the Dwarf Brown. According to Mr. Ball, No. 6334 and
its progeny numbers were identical with Evans’s variety. In’
Mr. H. T. Nielsen’s opinion, Nos. 19987 and 22883 were also pre-
cisely identical. Unfortunately, these three Japanese lots were
not grown in 1909. A critical comparison of the seed samples
shows, however, that the three Japanese lots have thicker, more
nearly globose seeds than most of the lots derived from Evans’s
plant. It is, therefore, not unlikely that there are really two closely
similar but distinct varieties involved, a matter which needs further
investigation.
Nos. 22322 and 25212 A are undoubtedly the same as Evans’s plant.
GUELPH, OR MEDIUM GREEN.
Guelph, or Medium Green, was introduced by Prof. W. P. Brooks,
in 1889, from Japan, and is now quite extensively grown in the
Northern States. The same variety was also obtained from Hankow,
China, in May, 1901—S. P. I. No. 6558, according to Ball’s identifi-
cation. It has since been received from only one foreign source,
namely, S. P. I. No. 22320, from Haage & Schmidt, as “Green
Samarow.” This last might easily be the progeny of the American
introduction.
BUTTERBALL.
The Butterball variety was first secured from the Rhode Island
Agricultural Experiment Station in 1903 as “Early Japin,” and
it is probably one of Professor Brooks’s introductions. According
to Ball,’ S. P. I. No. 8422, from Yokohama, Japan, is identical.
A recent culture of this number obtained after a lapse of several
years from the Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station, through
Mr. H. B. Derr, proved to be Butterball, but there were a few differ-
ent things intermixed, probably hybrids. A recent lot of seed
from Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, S. P. I. No. 22415, received as
“Giant Yellow,” is undoubtedly Butterball.
@ Bulletin 98, Bureau of Plant Industry, p. 21.
6 Bulletin 98, Bureau of Plant Industry, p. 25.
‘VARIETIES INTRODUCED INTO THE UNITED STATES. 31
KINGSTON.
The Kingston soy bean was received from the Rhode Island Agri-
cultural Experiment Station in 1903 as ‘‘Japanese No. 15.” It was
obtained by them from Prof. W. P. Brooks, of the Massachusetts
Agricultural Experiment Station, who brought a number of soy-bean
varieties from Japan in 1889, and is probably the variety which he
named ‘‘Medium Black.” It has never been secured from any other
source. In all probability this is the variety grown at the Rhode
Island Agricultural Experiment Station in 18937 as ‘‘Medium
Black.”
SAMAROW.
The Samarow has not occurred in any of our Asiatic importations.
It is advertised under the name of ‘“‘Green Samarow”’ by several
European seedsmen. Messrs. J. M. Thorburn & Co., who first intro-
duced it into the United States about 1901, inform us that their seed
was from Italy. The ‘‘Green Samarow,” S. P. I. No. 22320, from
Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany, proved to be Guelph.
EDA.
The Eda is the brown-seeded variety introduced from Japan and
grown by the Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station in 1890 under
the name Yamagata Cha-daidzu. The identification of Chadaidzu
rests on the fact that the Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment
Station secured all of the varieties from Kansas in 1892. The De-
partment of Agriculture obtained all of these varieties from Rhode
Island in 1903, including but one brown-seeded variety under the
name ‘‘ Brown Eda Mame.”
OGEMAW, OR OGEMA.
The Ogemaw, or Ogema, variety was first introduced by Mr. E. E.
Evans, of West Branch, Mich., in 1902, as ‘‘ Evans’s Crossbred No. 9.”
Mr. Evans writes that he originated this as a cross between his No.
6, Early Black, and the Dwarf Brown. All of the several lots of this
variety grown in our trials, namely, Agrostology Nos. 13502, 17258,
and 17259, trace back to this origin, and it has been obtaimed from
no foreign source. Nos. 21755, from France, and 25212, from Bre-
men, Germany, are very nan however.
4 Annual ago oct} Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment Station, 1893, p. 191.
58576°—Bul. 157—10——3
32 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
VARIETIES GROWN IN EUROPE.
EARLY HISTORY.
The growing of soy beans in Europe dates from the experiments
of Prof. Friedrich Haberlandt, of Vienna, in 1875 and subsequent
years. Haberlandt secured seed of nineteen varieties at the Vienna
exposition in 1873. These were as follows:
Five yellow-seeded varieties from China. | One yellow-seeded variety from Japan.
Three black-seeded varieties from China. | Three black-seeded varieties from Japan.
Three green-seeded varieties from China. | One black-seeded variety from Trans-
Two brown-red-seeded varieties from | Caucasia.
China. One green-seeded variety from Tunis.
Of these, only four varieties matured at Vienna, namely, two
yellow seeded, one black seeded, and one brown-red seeded, all from
China. All of Haberlandt’s further work was done with these four
varieties, which were grown in many places in Austria and Germany
and in France and Italy, so that they became widespread. Presum-
ably they are still among the varieties grown in Europe. They
were brought to this country by Cook and by Neilson in 1878,? but
it is only by surmise that any of the American varieties can be traced
to this source.
From various European sources the following varieties of soy
beans have been obtained:
SAMAROW.
Seed obtained from Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, No. 22411, and identical with
No. 17260, which last was introduced by Messrs. Thorburn & Co. from Italy. Also
called ‘‘Green Samarow.”’
ETAMPES.
Seed from Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., Paris, France, No. 21818, proved identical
with Ito San. Also advertised by other European seedsmen, usually as Yellow
Etampes.
CHERNIE.
Seed was received from Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co. as ‘‘ Early Black from Podolia,”’
No. 21757 and No. 21756; from Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany, as No. 22321;
and from Dammann & Co. as ‘“‘Black,’’ No. 22412. All of these are identical and
indistinguishable from No. 18227, obtained from Khabarovsk, Siberia.
‘(YELLOW RIESEN.”’
Seed obtained from Haage & Schmidt, No. 22318. The variety is very similar to
Mammoth, but somewhat later. No. 22317, ‘‘Yellow,’”’ from the same source, has
indistinguishable seeds, but these did not germinate.
@ Rural New Yorker, 1882, p. 9.
197
eae eS ee.
* 9465%
oe
VARIETIES GROWN IN EUROPE. ao
BUCKSHOT.
No. 22322, obtained from Haage & Schmidt, is indistinguishable from the Buckshot
variety, S. P. I. No. 17251. It was received as ‘‘ Early Black from Podolia,’’ but is not
the same as the variety received under that name from another source. Seeds of this
variety were also mixed in the brown seed from the Botanical Garden of Bremen,
Germany, and grown as No, 25212 A.
‘YELLOW.’
This variety was received from Dammann & Co., No. 22414, and Vilmorin-Andrieux
& Co., No. 21754, the two being identical and different from any others yet received.
It is a small, early variety, maturing at Arlington in ninety days.
“BROWN.”
Seed under this name was obtained from Dammann & Co., No. 22413, Haage &
Schmidt, No. 22319, and Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., No. 21755. These seeds are indis-
tinguishable, but only No. 21755 grew. The original seed of this is much smaller than
Ogemaw, but in 1909 both the seeds and plants could not be distinguished from Oge-
maw from Michigan. No. 25212, from the Botanical Garden, Bremen, Germany, also
with brown seeds, was likewise indistinguishable from Ogemaw in 1909, though the
original seeds were different both from No. 21755 and from Ogemaw.
BUTTERBALL.
The variety secured from Dammann & Co., No. 22415, as ‘‘Giant Yellow,’’ could
not be distinguished from 8. P. I. No. 17274, Butterball.
S. PB. I. NO. 5039.
This seed was received from Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co. as ‘‘Extra Early Black
Seeded.’’ This is the original importation of the variety later named Wisconsin
Black, S. P. I. No. 25468, which is now commercially handled by a few seedsmen.
There are no authentic records of a few of the earliest S. P. I.
importations from Europe, so that nothing definite can be said as to
their identity. Among these are No. 1492 (brown seeded), No.
1493 (black seeded), and No. 2156, Yellow Etampes, all from France.
From these data it would appear that at the present time at least
ten varieties of soy beans are more or less grown in Europe. Pre-
_ sumably there are included among these the four varieties grown by
Haberlandt, and it is therefore probable that his black variety was
Chernie, his brown-red variety the ‘‘Brown”’ of the European seeds-
men, one of the yellows the Ito San or Etampes, and the other
probably the ‘‘Yellow” of Dammann & Co. and Vilmorin-Andrieux
& Co. All of these are quite small seeded and agree well with the
weights per thousand seeds as given by Haberlandt.
4No. 17276, without name, from Havre, France, is a very similar but distinct
variety.
197
34 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
THE SOY BEAN IN ASIA.
ASIATIC SOURCES OF SOY BEANS.
Soy beans are grown most abundantly in Asia in Japan, Korea,
Manchuria, and in the northern provinces of China, namely Shan-si
and Shan-tung, but little detailed statistical information concerning
the crop has yet been published.*
In other provinces of China the plant seems not to be cultivated
extensively, though grown as far south as the Yangtse. Seeds have
also been received from such places as Canton and Hongkong in
southern China, but it is not certain that these were grown there.
The soy bean is also grown sparingly in Formosa, Cochin China,
Celebes, Java, and India.
According to Watt’ the soy bean is ‘‘extensively cultivated
throughout India and in eastern Bengal, Khasi Hills, Manipur, the
Naga Hills, and Burma, often found as a weed on fields or near culti-
vation.”” The few varieties secured from India are very distinct,
indicating a long culture in that country, as indeed the numerous
vernacular names used would imply.
LIST OF VARIETIES.
Among the many varieties introduced it is a very interesting fact
that the same variety has rarely been secured a second time unless
from the same place. It appears that practically every locality in
China has its own local varieties. If this be true, then there are
probably several times as many varieties existing as have yet been
obtained. In general, the earliest varieties come from the northern-
most localities, the latest from the southernmost.
The following lists show the various places in Asia from which
soy-bean seed has been obtained. Distinct soy-bean varieties are
obtained from practically every different locality. The list not
only indicates to some extent the distribution of the soy bean, but
will suggest the more likely regions from which valuable new varieties
may be obtained.
SIBERIA.
South Usuri, Nos. 480, 20699; Khabarovsk, Nos. 18227, 20405, 20406, 20408; Mer-
koechofka, Nos. 20407, 20409, 20410, 20411, 10412, 20414.
MANCHURIA,
Newchwang, Nos. 19183, 19184, 19186; Harbin, No. 20854; Tieling, Nos. 21079,
21080.
“See, however, the following works: Hosie, Alexander, Report on the Province of
Szechwan, 1904, and Soya Bean and Products; Special Consular Reports, vol. 40,
1909, Bureau of Manufactures, Department of Commerce and Labor.
» Dictionary of the Economic Products of India, 1890, vol. 3, p. 510,
197
THE SOY BEAN IN ASIA. 85
KOREA.
Pingyang, Nos. 6386, 6396, 6397, 6414, 6416; Ko-bau, No. 20011.
JAPAN.
Tokyo, Nos. 647, 648, 650, 651, 652, 653, 654, 655, 656, 6312, 6314, 6326, 6333, 6334,
6335, 6336, 22874, 22875, 22876, 22877, 22878, 22879, 22880, 22881, 22882, 22883, 22884,
22885; Kobe, Nos. 20892, 20893; Yokohama, Nos. 4980, 8422, 8423, 8424, 19981, 19982,
19983, 19984, 19985, 19986, 19987, 22503, 22504, 22505, 22506, 22507; Hokkaido, Nos.
21825, 21830, 21831; Anjo, No. 8900.
CHINA.
Peking, Chihli, Nos. 17852, 23305, 23306, 27498; Shan-hai-kwan, Chihli, No. 17857;
Tientsin, Chihli, Nos. 17862, 23229; Paotingfu, Chihli, Nos. 22897, 22899, 22900,
22901, 23312; Wutaishan, Chihli, Nos, 23291, 23292; Shiling, Chihli, Nos. 23303,
23311; Pee-san, Chihli, No. 18258; Tschang-ping-tsu, Chihli, No. 18259; Sachon,
Chihli, No. 17861; Chefoo, Shantung, Nos. 22536, 22537, 22538; Boshan, Shantung, No.
21999; Chungking, Szechwan, Nos. 23522, 23523; Ningyuenfu, Szechwan, Nos.
23544, 23545, 23646; Yachow, Szechwan, Nos. 25437, 25438; Soochow, Kiangsu, Nos.
23207, 24180, 24181, 24182, 24183, 24184, 25133, 25134, 25135, 25136, 25137, 25138;
Shanghai, Kiangsu, Nos. 14952, 14953, 14954, 18619, 22311, 22312, 22927, 23205, 23336,
23337, 23338; Chinhuafu, near Shanghai, Nos. -20797, 20798, 23232; Chin-kiang,
Kiangsu, Nos. 8584, 8586; Chinhua, Kiangsu, No. 9344; Tangsi, Chekiang, Nos. 23208,
23209, 23211; Taichow, Chekiang, Nos. 23296, 23297; Hangchow, Chekiang, Nos. 16789,
16790, 22498, 22499, 22500, 22501, 22644, 22645, 22646, 23212, 23213; Hankow, Hupeh,
Nos. 6556, 6558, 6559, 6560, 6561; Wuchang, Hupeh, Nos. 2869, 2870, 2871, 2872;
Ingchung, Fukien, Nos. 22920, 22921, 22922; Ingang, Fukien, No. 27499; Swatow,
Kwangtung, No. 22886; Canton, Kwangtung, Nos. 22379, 22380, 23325, 23326, 23327;
Hongkong, Kwangtung, Nos. 22406, 22407; Sheklung, Kwangtung, Nos. 22633, 22634;
Tsintse, Anhwei, No. 23299; Weihsien, Shantung, Nos. 22534, 22535.
FORMOSA.
Taihoku, Nos. 24641, 24642, 24643.
COCHIN CHINA.
Saigon, No. 22714.
INDIA.
Darjiling, Assam, Nos. 24673, 24674; Pithoragarh, Kumaon District, No. 25118;
Khasi Hills, Assam, No. 24672; Safipur, Unao, U. P., No. 24675; Hasangani, Unao,
U. P., No. 24676; Ranjitpurwa, Unao, U. P., No. 24677; Etawah, U. P., Nos. 24678,
24679, 24680, 24683, 24684, 24685, 24686; Mainpuri, U. P., Nos. 24681, 24682; United
Provinces, No. 24687; Cawnpore, U. P., Nos. 24688, 24689; Dehra Dun, U. P., No.
24690; Poona, Bombay, but grown there from Japanese seed, Nos. 24693, 24694,
24695, 24696, 24697, 24698, 24699, 24700, 24701, 24702, 24703, 24704, 24705, 24706,
24707, 24708, 24709, 24710, 24711.
JAVA.
Buitenzorg, No. 21946.
CELEBES.
Macassar, Celebes, No. 5517.
197
36 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
DESIRABLE CHARACTERS IN SOY-BEAN VARIETIES.
CONSIDERATIONS GOVERNING CHOICE.
The determination of the best variety of soy bean for any locality
will depend first on whether it is grown primarily for hay or for
grain, or for both purposes. In this, as with other crops, yield is
the most valuable single desideratum. Secondary considerations of
importance are habit of the plant, degree of coarseness, ability to
retain the foliage, color of seed, and ease of shattering.
HABIT OF THE PLANT.
Erectness of stem with upright or ascending branches is a prime
requisite of a desirable variety. A tall habit is also important, as
dwarf varieties usually bear pods very close to the ground, so that
many will be left on the stubble, which is not the case in many tall
sorts.
COARSENESS.
An objection to some varieties of soy beans is the coarse, woody
stem which makes mowing difficult. There are many slender varie-
ties where this objection does not hold, but slenderness is usually
accompanied with small pods and seeds, and often with vining tips
and a tendency to lodge. Unless there is lodging, such varieties are
easily mown.
ABILITY TO RETAIN LEAVES.
Nearly all soy beans begin to shed their leaves as the pods ripen.
There are a number of exceptions to this, like the Wisconsin Black,
where the leaves remain green even after all the pods are mature,
It may be possible to combine this character as a valuakle feature
to later varieties to be grown both for hay and grain.
COLOR OF THE SEED.
Yellow or green seeds are preferable to darker colors, as the shat-
tered seeds are more easily found by hogs pasturing the field or
stubble.
SHATTERING.
When grown for grain alone, shattering is a serious fault. Some
varieties, like Guelph, shatter inordinately; others, like Peking,
scarcely at all; while most varieties shatter somewhat, especially
during changeable weather, if not harvested when ripe. As a rule
the varieties with large pods and seeds shatter much worse than
those with small pods and seeds. In a few varieties, like Brownie,
the seed coats break badly in thrashing, a very objectionable character.
LOT
a
P97 rly
ar oot)
Bi eee
SYNOPSIS OF THE VARIETIES. 37
RESISTANCE TO DISEASE.
In sections where nematodes and cowpea wilt occur most soy-
bean varieties are seriously affected by both these diseases. A few
varieties, however, exhibit considerable resistance to these diseases,
and there is good ground to believe that practically immune strains
can be developed.
NONFILLING OF PODS.
In Louisiana and the southern half of Alabama, Mississippi, and
Georgia late varieties of soy beans, especially the Mammoth, fre-
quently fail to develop seeds, while earlier sorts are not thus affected.
The cause for this has not been determined. At Biloxi, Miss., selec-
tions of No. 20797 fill their pods perfectly, so that there is little
doubt that late varieties adapted to this section can be secured or
developed.
i SYNOPSIS OF THE GROUPS.
Plants bushy, the branches without tendency to twine, the terminals rarely elon-
gated:
Pods medium to large, crowded or scattered; stems coarse to medium. Group I
Pods small, stem rather slender—
Internodes short, the pods crowded; medium late............-... II
Internodes long, the pods scattered; very late; foliage dark green . Ill
Plants more or less twining, especially the long, slender terminals:
Plants erect or suberect, slender, the internodes long; pods medium to
These groups merge into each other more or less, but in a general
way represent fairly distinct types. The type of branching is the
same in all, the differences being due to the relative development of
the main stem and the lateral branches.
SYNOPSIS OF THE VARIETIES.
GROUP I.—190 VARIETIES.
Group I contains far more than half of the varieties of soy beans,
including all the best known ones, such as Mammoth, Hollybrook,
Guelph, and Ito San.
Seeds straw-yellow; germ yellow—71 varieties.—Nos. 14953, 14953 A, 14953 B, 16790
D, 17257 E, 17262 B, 17268, 17268 A, 17269, 17269 D, 17270, 17271, 17273, 17275,
17275 L, 17276, 17277, 17277 A, 17278, 17280, 17862 G, 18619, 19184 A, 19184 G, 19981,
19981 A, 19984, 20011 A, 20406, 20406 C, 20407 B, 20892, 20892 A, 20893 A, 21079 H,
21080 K, 21754, 21825, 22312, 22318, 22318 A, 22335, 22379, 22406, 22498, 22503, 22504
A, 22505, 22506, 22714, 22876, 22879, 22880, 22880 A, 22880 C, 22901, 22921 B, 22922,
22922 A, 23207 B, 23209, 23292, 23296, 23303, 24181, 24672, 24672 B, 24695, 24840,
25131, 27500.
197
38 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Seeds olive-yellow; germ yellow—45 varieties.—Nos. 17251 A, 17253 C, 17254 C, 17262,
17263, 17263 D, 17264, 17267, 17268 C, 17271 E, 17275 B, 17862 E, 19184 D, 19184 E,
19186, 19981 B, 19984 D, 19985, 19985 F, 19985 K, 19986, 20011, 20405, 20405 ©, 20406
E, 20798 ©, 21079, 21079 D, 22381, 22381 B, 22504, 22507, 22537, 22644, 22644 B, ‘
22644 C, 22645, 22646, 22874, 22898 A, 22920, 23207, 24183, 24839, 27501. ’
Seeds chromium green; germ green—17 varieties.—Nos. 17260, 17261, 17271 L, 17852 N, }
17862 B, 18258 E, 20854, 21080, 21080 N, 22500, 22880 B, 22897, 23209 A, 23292 C, E
23296 A, 23303 A, 25437 A. :
Seeds brown to olive; germ yellow—28 varieties.—Nos. 17254 B, 17256, 17257, 17257 D, :
17257 G, 17258, 17258 A, 17260 B, 17263 C, 17277 C, 17277 D, 18258 N, 19186 C, 19984 A,
19984 B, 20405 B, 20406 G, 20412 A, 20412 B, 21080 L, 21755, 22333, 22411 A, 22644 A,
23229, 24610, 25130, 25437 C. :
Seeds black; germ yellow—18 varieties.—Nos. 17251, 17252, 17252 C, 17253, 17254,
17262 D, 17271 D, 20410, 22634, 23205, 23292 A, 23296 C, 23325, 23523, 23546, 24180, %
24682, 25468. —
Seeds black; germ green—7 varieties.—Nos. 14952, 17255, 19184, 21079 A, 22336 A,
23306, 25437 B.
Seeds bicolored; germ yellow—4 varieties. —Nos. 20407, 20411, 23213 A, 23311 B.
GROUP II.—4 VARIETIES.
Group II consists of four varieties which appear very promising as
grain producers. The small size of the seeds is not objectionable,
but on the contrary advantageous when grown for grain alone.
Seeds olive-yellow; germ yellow—2 varieties.—Nos. 17852 E, 23312.
Seeds black; germ yellow—2 varieties. —Nos. 17852 B, 23311 A.
GROUP III.—3 VARIETIES.
The four or five varieties belonging to Group III have a very dif-
ferent appearance from other soy beans. They all come from the
valley of the Yangtse, and are said to be grown on the low-lying
rice fields either as a green manure or for fodder. Their marked
leafiness, large size, and slender stems make them especially desirable
forhay. They are too late to mature at Washington.
Seeds brown to olive; germ yellow—3 varieties.—N os. 9344, 20798, 23336.
Seeds black; germ yellow—8 varieties.—Nos. 6560, 20797, 23337.
Seeds bicolored; germ yellow—2 varieties. —Nos. 6559, 23338.
GROUP IV.—76 VARIETIES.
Group IV is the second largest group and includes the most impor-
tant Manchurian varieties. From the standpoint of seed production,
they promise to be superior to Group I because of their relatively
slender stems, permitting easy mowing, and their smaller pods and
seeds, which shatter less easily. They can also be planted more ?
closely because they are less bushy. a
. . . 4
. . y ~ a > .
Seeds straw-yellow; germ yellow—25 varieties. —Nos. 14954; 16789, 16789 A, 16789 B, %
17272, 17277 E, 17862, 17862 ©, 17862 F, 18258, 18258 A, 19186 F, 22534, 22921, 22921 A, :
13208, 23213, 23297 B, 24184, 25133, 25134, 25134 A, 25437, 25438 B, 27499. ,
107
~
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES.
39
Seeds olive-yellow; germ yellow—8 varieties.—Nos. 17857 B, 19183 B, 19184 C, 20798 E,
21999 C, 21999 D, 22633, 22920 A.
Seeds chromium green; germ green—7 varieties.—Nos. 17857, 18258 D, 23311, 25135,
25438, 25438 A, 27498.
Seeds brown to olive; germ yellow—12 varieties.—Nos. 17852 C, 19186 D, 20409, 20412,
21999 B, 23211, 23232, 23292 B, 23297 A, 23299, 24672 A, 25136.
Seeds black; germ yellow—16 varieties—Nos. 16790, 16790 B, 17852 D, 17852 R,
17861, 18227, 18259, 19183, 19186 B, 22538, 22899, 22899 A, 22919, 23291, 23297, 23338 B.
Seeds black; germ green—5 varieties.—Nos. 22380, 22407, 22501, 22900, 22927.
Seeds bicolored; germ yellow—3 varieties.—N os. 17852, 21999, 23299.
GROUP V.—7 VARIETIES.
The varieties included in Group V are mostly from India, but the
wild soy bean of China and Japan is also included. All form tangled
masses of vines, difficult to mow, but perhaps of use as green manure
and pasture crops.
Seeds straw-yellow; germ yellow—1 variety.—No. 24674.
Seeds brown to olive; germ yellow—1 variety.—No. 24673.
Seeds shining black; germ yellow—3 varieties. —Nos. 24642, 24675, 25137.
Seeds dull black, very small; germ yellow—1 variety.—No. 22428.
Seeds bicolored; germ yellow—1 variety.—No. 25118.
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES.
The following is a complete list of soy beans imported by the
United States Department of Agriculture, arranged chronologically
in accordance with the serial numbers (S. P. I. numbers) assigned to
them by the Office of Foreign Seed and Plant Introduction:
480. From South Usuri, Siberia, 1898. Seeds yellow. Insufficient varietal
notes.
647. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
648. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
649. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
650. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
651. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
652. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
653. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
654. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
655. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
656. From Tokyo, Japan, 1898. Insufficient varietal notes.
1492. From France, 1898. Seed brown. Insufficient varietal notes.
1493. From France, 1898. Seed black. Insufficient varietal notes.
2156. From France, 1898. ‘‘ Yellow Etampes.” See 17268.
2869. From Wuchang, Hupeh, China, 1899. Seeds yellow. Insufficient varietal
notes.
2870. From Wuchang, Hupeh, China, 1899. Seeds green. Insufficient varietal
notes.
2871. From Wuchang, Hupeh, China, 1899. Seeds green. Insufficient varietal
notes.
2872. From Wuchang, Hupeh, China, 1899. Seeds green. Insufficient varietal]
197
notes.
40 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
3869.
3870.
3884.
3885.
3886.
4285.
4628.
4912.
4913.
4914.
4980.
5039.
5017.
5764.
5765.
5766.
6312.
6314.
6326.
6333.
6334.
6335.
6336.
6379.
6386.
6396.
6397.
6414.
6416.
6556.
6958.
6559.
6560.
6561.
8422.
8423.
8424.
8489.
8490.
8491.
8492.
8493.
$494.
From China, 1899. Insufficient varietal notes.
From China, 1899. See 17272.
From Honolulu, 1899. Seeds yellow.
From Honolulu, 1899. Seeds black.
From Honolulu, 1899. Seeds green.
From Richmond, Va., 1900.
From Ambherst, Mass., 1900.
Insufficient varietal notes.
Insufficient varietal notes.
Insufficient varietal notes.
‘“‘Mammoth.’’ See 17280.
““Medium Green.’’ See 17261.
From Japan. See 17270.
From Japan. See 12400.
From Japan. See 17266.
From Yokohama, Japan. Insufficient varietal notes.
From Paris, France. See 25468.
From Macassar, Celebes. Insufficient varietal notes.
Grown from 4912. See 17270.
Grown from 4913. See 12400.
Grown from 4914. See 17266.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 17252.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 17262.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 17268.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 17277.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 9412.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 17267.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1901. See 9413.
Grown from 3870. See 17272.
From Pingyang, Korea, 1901. See 17254.
From Pingyang, Korea, 1901. See 17271.
From Pingyang, Korea, 1901. See 17263.
From Pingyang, Korea, 1901. See 17256 and 22333.
From Pingyang, Korea, 1901. See 17253.
From central China. See 17269.
From Hankow, Hupeh, China. See 1726].
Hankow. From near Hankow, Hupeh, China, 1901. Plants slender, erect,
very leafy; height 36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods scattered; seeds brown, more or less banded with black,
medium small, oblong, flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. This
variety is almost identical with the following, except for the color of the
seed.
Riceland. From near Hankow, Hupeh, China. Plants slender, erect, very
leafy; height 36 to 60 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers pur-
ple; pods scattered; seeds black, oblong, small, flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. This is very similar to 20797, but has smallerseeds. The
stock has been lost.
From near Hankow, Hupeh, China. Seeds small, black, short, oblong;
medium small; hilum pale; germ yellow. Apparently it wasnever grown.
From Yokohama, Japan. See 17274.
From Yokohama, Japan. See 17265.
From Yokohama, Japan. See 17264.
Grown from 6314. See 17262.
Grown from 6333. See 17277.
Grown from 6334. See 9412.
Grown from 6386. See 17254.
Grown from 6396. See 17271.
Grown from 6336. See 9413.
ee
ett ee
Ss
2
4
8495.
8496.
8497.
8584.
8586.
8900.
9344.
9407.
9408.
9409.
9410.
9411.
9412.
9413.
9414.
9415.
9416.
9417.
9417 A.
9418.
11179.
11180.
12399.
12400.
13502.
13503.
14952.
14953.
14953 A.
14953 B.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES,
Grown from 6397. See 17263.
Grown from 6416. See 17253.
Grown from 6312. See 17252.
From Chin-kiang, Kiangsu, China. Insufficient varietal notes.
From Chin-kiang, Kiangsu, China. Insufficient varietal notes.
From Anjo, Japan. Insufficient varietal notes.
4]
From Chin-hua, Kiangsu, China. The seed of this did not germinate. It is
almost certainly the same as No. 23336.
Grown from 4912. See 17270.
Grown from 4913. See 12400.
Grown from 4914. See 17266.
Grown from 6312. See 17252.
Grown from 6333. See 17277.
Grown from 6334. According to Ball, indistinguishable from several other
lots, all of which were united as 17251, which see.
Grown from 6336. According to Ball, identical with 12400, the two being
united as No. 17275, which see.
Grown from 6386. See 17254.
Grown from 6396. See 17271.
Grown from 6397. See 17263.
Grown from 6414. See 17256.
Grown from 6414. See 22333.
Grown from 6416. See 17253.
Origin lost. Same as 17251.
Origin lost. Insufficient varietal notes.
Grown from 9407. See 17270.
Grown from 9408. According to Ball, this proved identical with 9413, the
seed of these two numbers being united as No. 17275, which see.
Ogemaw. From West Branch, Mich. See 17258.
Guelph. Grown at Arlington Experimental Farm from seed from Thorburn
& Co. See 17261.
Shanghai. From Shanghai, China, 1905. Erect, stout, bushy; height 30 to
36 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods
large, 21 to 24 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds black,
large, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical; hilum pale; germ green.
Grown five
seasons. No. 22311, also from Shanghai, proved to be the same.
Edward. From Shanghai, China, 1905. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods large,
2 to 24 inches, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow,
large, 8 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown five seasons.
A field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 36 inches;
late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large, 2 to 24 inches long,
compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, large, 84
to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 40 inches;
very late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods large, 2} to 24 inches
long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, large, 8 to
84 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened, hilum seal-brown; germ yellow.
Grown two seasons.
42
THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES,
14954. Acme. From Shanghai, China, 1905. Plants slender, erect, the tips twin-
16789 B.
16790.
16790 B.
16790 D.
LOT
ing; height 36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence gray (50 per cent) and
tawny (50 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized,
14 to 1% inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, small, 6} to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum seal-
brown; germ yellow. Grown five seasons.
. From Chekiang Province, China. Indistinguishable from Riceland, 20797.
Grown in 1907.
. Brooks. From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1905. Plants slender, erect,
the tips twining; height 36 to42 inches; medium late; pubescence gray;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches lorg,
tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74
to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light to dark brown;
germ yellow. Grown fourseasons. This is said to be the bean-cake bean
grown so extensively in the Manchurian provinces and is a most valuable
crop.
. Flava. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 28 to 34 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers
both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, com-
pressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 8 to 8$ mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shat-
tering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium large, 8 to 8} mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum light; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Cloud. From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1905. Plants slender, erect,
the tips twining; height 34 to 40 inches; medium late; pubescence both
gray and tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14
to 1% inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds black,
medium small, 7 to 7$ mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown four seasons. This variety is said to be an excel-
lent table bean. No. 22535, from Weihsien, China, is the same thing.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants erect, the tips twining; height 48
to 52 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (10 per cent) and tawny
(90 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to
12 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds dull black,
medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum seal-
brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants erect, stout, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
. Buckshot. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 14 to 18 inches; early; pubes-
cence tawny; flowers white; pods medium to large, 14 to 2 inches long,
crowded, shattering little; seeds black, large, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown eight seasons.
Buckshot has been on the market for a number of years and sold as
Black, Early Black, Medium Early Black, Extra Early Black, Large
Black, ete. No. 17251 is composed of the progeny of 6334 combined
with various other lots. See page 29. Nos. 19987 and 22883 from Japan
are very closely similar, if not identical.
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 43
17251 A. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large, 12 to 2
inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow,
medium large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum
black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17252. Flat King. The progeny of 6312 from Tokyo, Japan, 1901. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 24 to 30 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers
white; pods large, 24 to 24 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shat-
tering little; seeds black, large, 11 to 114 mm. long, elliptical, much flat-
tened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons. This variety
was also obtained from Yokohama, Japan, No. 19982, and again from
Tokyo, No. 22875.
17252 C. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 36
inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds black, medium small, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17253. Nuttall. The progeny of 6416 from Pingyang, Korea, 1901. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 18 to 24 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers
white; pods medium large, 1} to 2} inches long, crowded, shattering little;
seeds black, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons. No. 22334 is undoubt-
edly the progeny of 17253 as shown by records.
17253 C. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium large, 2 to 24 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shatter-
ing moderately; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long,
oval; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17254. Ebony. The progeny of 6386 from Pingyang, Korea, 1901. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 22 to 26 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny;
flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 14 to 13 inches long, half crowded,
shattering moderately; seeds black, medium small, 7 to 74 mm. long,
oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons.
This variety was also received from Swatow, China, 1908 (S. P. I. No.
22886). Ebony has proved a valuable variety in southern Illinois and
especially through the work of Mr. Ralph Allen, of Delavan, IIl., has
become well known as No. 9414 and also as “‘ Black Beauty.”’
17254 B. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 32 to 36
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1} to 14 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
cinnamon brown, small, 54 to 6 mm. long, subglobose; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
17254 C. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 26
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering moder-
ately; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum clove-brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17255. Kingston. “Japanese Number 15” from Rhode Island Agricultural Experi-
197
ment Station, originally from Japan. Plants stout, bushy, erect; height
16 to 22 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods
small, 14 to 14 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little; seeds
black, small, 54 to 6 mm. long, subglobose; hilum pale; germ green,
Grown nine seasons. See also page 31.
44 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
17256.
17256 A.
17257.
17257 D.
17257 E.
17258.
17260.
197
Brownie. The progeny of 6414 from Pingyang, Korea, 1901. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 20 to 30 inches; medium late; pubescence gray;
flowers purple; pods small, 14 to 14 inches long, tumid, crowded, shatter-
ing little; seeds cinnamon brown, small, 5 to 54 mm. long, subglobose;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons.
Baird. See 22333.
Eda. From Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment Station, 1903, but
originally introduced by the Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station in
1890 as Yamagata Cha-daidzu. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 14 to
20 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 13 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately;
seeds deep brown, large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons. See also page 31.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 26
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium small, 14 to 14 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shatter-
ing moderately; seeds seal-brown, medium-sized, 6} to 7 mm. long
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two
seasons. _
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 22
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shatter-
ing moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum dark brown; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 26
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds buff, medium-sized, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Ogemaw. The progeny of 13502 from E. E. Evans, West Branch, Mich.,
1904. Plantsstout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 22 inches; medium; pubes-
cence tawny; flowers white; pods large, 2 to 24 inches long, tumid,
crowded, shattering badly: seeds deep brown, large, 84 to 9 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Compare also page
31 and see notes under Nos. 21755 and 25212.
. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium early; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 1? to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
buff-brown, medium-sized, 7 to 74mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Samarow. From J. M. Thorburn & Co., 1902. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 15 to 18 inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 1}? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds chromium green, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum brown; germ green. Grown nine seasons. This
variety has not occurred in any of our Asiatic importations. It is adver-
tised under the same name by German and Italian seedsmen, and such
an importation, No. 22411, from Italy, proved identical with 17260. See
also page 21
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 45
17260 B. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 14 to 18
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium large,
24 to 21 inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
clove brown to almost black, medium-sized, 9 to 94 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17261. Guelph. From J. M. Thorburn & Co., 1902. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 20 to 24 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
much; seeds chromium green, medium to medium large, 7 to 8 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ green. Grown eight
seasons. This variety is advertised by a German seedsman, and suchan
importation, No. 22320, proved identical with 17261. According to Ball,
No 6558 from Hankow, China, is the same as Guelph. Compare page 30.
17262. Yosho. The progeny of 6314 from Tokyo, Japan, 1901. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 22 to 26 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods medium-sized, 1}? to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons.
17262 B. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 10 to 14
inches; medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17262 D. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds black, medium large, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17263. Austin. The progeny of 6397 from Pingyang, Korea, 1901. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 32 to 36 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1? to. 2 inches long, tumid, half
crowded, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium large, 8 to 84
mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow.
Grown nine seasons. ‘This variety was also distributed under Agros-
tology No. 1539.
17263 C. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 34
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds buff, medium small, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17264. Tokyo. The progeny of 8424 from Tokyo, Japan, 1901. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height 30 to 36 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple
and white; pods medium large, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering moderately; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm.
long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
nine seasons. This variety was also obtained from Kobe, Japan, No.
20893.
17265. The progeny of 8423 from Yokohama, Japan, 1902. According to Ball this
proved the same as the preceding and was united with it.
17266. The progeny of 4914 from Japan. According to Ball this also was the same
as Tokyo 17264 and was finally united with it.
197
46 ‘THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
17267. Hope. The progeny of 6335 from Tokyo, Japan, 1901. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height 28 to 34 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple
and white; pods medium large, 1? to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, large, 8 to 8} mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons. No.
22881, also from Tokyo, is the same variety.
17268. Ito San. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 22 inches; medium in
maturity; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 14
to 12 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum pale, a brown speck at the micropylar end; germ yellow.
Grown nine seasons.
This variety has also been known as ‘“‘Japan Pea,’’ “‘Coffee Berry,”
‘‘Early Yellow,’ ‘‘Early White,’ and ‘‘ Yellow Eda Mame.”’ It is one
of the earliest importations, very probably 1850, as the “‘Japan Pea.”’
The Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station obtained this variety
from Japan in 1890. Only one European importation has been made,
this being from Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., No. 21818, who advertise the
variety as ‘‘ Yellow Etampes.’’ See also page 28.
17268 A. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, tumid, crowded,
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two
seasons.
17268 ©. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 26
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1% inches long, compressed, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow. Grown two
seasons.
17269. Medium Yellow. The progeny of 6556 from central China, 1901. Plants
stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 36 inches; medium; pubescence tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches
long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow,
medium-sized, 7 to74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grownnine seasons. Thisis the variety grown as Medium
Yellow by the Tennessee Agricultural Experiment Station.
17269 D. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to
30 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17270 The progeny of 4912 from Japan in 1900. Other numbers of the same progeny
are 12399, 9407, and 5764. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
1? to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum light to seal brown; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons.
ae oh ee Des.
i pl ety
17271.
17271 D.
17271 L.
17272.
17273.
17274
17275
17275 B
17275 L
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 4T
Haberlandt. The progeny of 6396 from Pingyang, Korea, 1901. Plants
stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30 inches; medium late; pubescence
tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods crowded, medium-sized,
13 to 2 inches long, tumid, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown nine seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 13 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
black, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 16 to 20
inches; medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
chromium green, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum black; germ green. Grown one season.
The progeny of 3870 from China in 1899. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 32 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers
white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown ten
seasons. Ball included this variety in Hollybrook, but it is different.
Butterball. From tne Rhode Island Agricultural Experiment Station,
1903, originally from Japan. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-sized,
14 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown seven seasons. This variety
has also been obtained from the following foreign sources: Dammann &
Co., Naples, Italy, No. 22415; Tokyo, Japan, Nos. 22878 and 22884; and
Yokohama, Japan, No. 8422. See also page 30.
. The progeny of 8422 from Yokohama, Japan. Identical with 17273.
. Amherst. The united progenies of 4913 from Japan, 1900, and 6336 from
Tokyo, Japan, 1901. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 28 inches;
medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized, | to
14inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately ; seeds straw-yellow,
medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum dark
brown; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons.
. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 14 to 18
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1% inches long, compressed, half crowded,
shattering much; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
. A field mass selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 14 to 18
inches; medium early; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering mod-
erately; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
17276. The progeny of Agrostology No. 1299 from Havre, France. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height, 14 to 18 inches; early; pubescence gray; flowers
white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded and
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 7 to 74 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum light to seal-brown; germ yellow.
Grown eight seasons.
58576°—Bul. 197—10-—-4
48 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
17277. Manhattan. The progeny of 6333 from Tokyo, Japan. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height, 14 to 18 inches; medium early; pubescence gray; flowerg
white; pods medium large, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shatter-
ing little; seeds straw-yellow, medium large, 8 to 8; mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown ten seasons.
17277 A. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 22 to 26
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 13 to 2 inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering little; seeds
straw-yellow, medium large, 7} to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17277 C. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 16 to 20
inches; early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods, large, 1} to 2
inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds raw
umber, large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened, hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17277 D. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 14 to 20
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
14 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds cinna-
mon brown, medium-sized, 8$ to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17277 E. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips vining;
height 24 to 28 inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods
medium small, i} to 14 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
17278. Hollybrook. From Arkansas Agricultural Experiment Station, 1904.
Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30 inches; late; pubescence
gray; flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1 inches
long, tumid, crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, small to
medium, 5} to 64 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light
brown; germ yellow. Grown six seasons. This variety was introduced
by Messrs. T. W. Wood & Sons, of Richmond, Va., originally found mixed
in Mammoth. Nos. 17269, 17270, 17272, and 17276 are all distinct.
17280. Mammoth. A combination of various lots; all from American sources.
Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence
gray; flowers white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, scattered,
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 64 to 7 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown ten
seasons. This variety has also been grown under Nos. 4285, 25093, and
25162. It is the standard commercial late variety, more extensively
grown at present than any other. See also page 29.
17520. Hollybrook. From Wood & Sons, Richmond, Va. Same as 17278.
17852. Meyer. From Peking, Chihli, China, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 382 to 38 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little;
seeds variable, black and brown, the colors usually in concentric bands,
large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown four seasons. The beans of this variety are said to be
roasted and sold in Peking as delicatessen.
7852 B. Peking. <A pure field selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect; height 32 to
36 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods small,
1} to 2 inches long, compressed, shattering little; seeds black, medium
emall, 7 to 74 mm. long, oblong or nearly so, much flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
>
3
;
;
3
rr
c
J
|
eth ie — a
Ee ee
17852 C.
17852 D.
17852 E.
17852 N.
17852 R.
17857.
17857 B.
17861.
17862.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 49
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 24 to 30 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 1} inches long, compressed,
half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds olive-brown, medium-sized,
8 to 84 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow.
Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 42 to 52 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds black, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect; height 24 to 30 inches;
medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods
small, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow,
medium small, 6} to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum light
brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 30
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large,
2 to 24 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering much; seeds
chromium green, large, 94 to 104 mm. long, broadly elliptical, much
flattened; hilum slate-black; germ green. Grown two seasons. Except
for color of seed this is identical with 17252, Flat King.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 48 to 56 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (10 per cent) and
tawny (90 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods small, 14 to 14
inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering moderately; seeds medium-
sized, 64 to 7 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Shan-hai-kwan, Chihli, China, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 28 to 32 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium large, 2 to 2} inches long,
compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds chromium green, medium-
sized, 7 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum slate-black;
germ green. Grown four seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 30 to 36 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple
and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 24 inches long, compressed, scat-
tered, shattering moderately; seeds olive-yellow, medium small, 8 to 84
mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
Jet. From Sachon, Chihli, China, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 36 to 48 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (40 per
cent) and tawny (60 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
moderately; seeds black, medium small, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown four seasons. A
variety said to be grown for fodder and considered an excellent food for
stock.
Sherwood. From Tientsin, Chihli, China, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height 24 to 26 inches; medium late; pubescence gray;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 13 inches long,
tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale or light
brown; germ yellow. Grown four seasons. This variety is said to be
excellen, for making bean cheese. No. 22898 from Paotingfu, Chihli,
China, is the same thing.
50 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
17862 B. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 32 to 38
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
chromium green, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened;
hilum black; germ green. Grown two seasons.
7862 C. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
height 32 to 38 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 2 to 2} incheslong, tumid, scat-
tered, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 74 to 8
mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow.
Grown two seasons,
17862 E. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 34
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds olive-yellow, medium sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum pale to light brown; germ yellow. Grown two
seasons.
17862 F. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 24 to 26 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, tumid, half
crowded, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74
to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale or brown; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
17862 G. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 36
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium
sized, 13 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, much flat-
tened; hilum pale to light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
18227. Chernie. From Khabarovsk, Siberia, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 22 to 28 inches; medium early; pubescence tawny;
flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed,
half crowded, shattering little; seeds black, medium-sized, 74 to 8} mm.
long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow; leaves persist
when pods are ripening. Grown four seasons.
18258. From Pee-san, Chihli, China, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 28 to 34 inches; medium late; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 2 to 2} inches long,
compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown four seasons.
18258 A. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 30 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long,
compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum seal-brown;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
18258 D. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining; height
30 to 34 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little;
seeds chromium green, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum black; germ green. Grown two seasons.
197
So
Maden
i
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 51
18258 E. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 26 to 30
inches; medium late; pubescence both gray and tawny; flowers white;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds chromium green, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum black; germ green. Grown two seasons.
18258 N. A pure field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 28 to 32
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1} to 1} inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds olive, with black saddle, medium-sized, 7 to 7} mm. long, oblong,
much flattened; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
18259. Pingsu. From Tschang-ping-tsu, Chihli, China, 1906. Plants slender,
erect, the tips twining; height 32 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence
gray (50 per cent) and tawny (50 per cent); flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering much; seeds black, small, 8 to 8} mm. long, oblong, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown four seasons. This bean
is said to be grown in the northern country as a nitrogen-supplying crop
with sorghum, corn, or millet.
18459. Guelph. From West Branch, Mich., 1906. Same as No. 17261.
18460. Buckshot. From West Branch, Mich., 1906. Same as No. 17251.
18619. From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 30 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple, pods
medium-sized, 2 to 2} inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum dark brown; germ yellow. Grown four seasons.
This variety is said to be used in Shanghai as a vegetable after the beans
have made sprouts several inches long.
19183. Wilson. From Newchwang, Manchuria, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height 36 to 48 inches; medium late; pubescence gray
(10 per cent) and tawny (90 per cent); flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds black, medium, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flat-
tened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown three seasons. This variety
has an admixture of medium-sized, subglobose, black seed with green
cotyledons. This variety is said to be grown for oil, the exhausted
material being exported as a very valuable fertilizer.
19183 B. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 48 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed,
scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium small, 7 to 74
mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum light brown to russet; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
19184. Fairchild. From Newchwang, Manchuria, 1906. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height, 30 to 34 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers
both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, tumid,
half crowded, shattering little; seeds black, medium-sized, 7 to 7} mm.
long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ green. Grown
three seasons. This is said to be a very rare variety used both for food
and for making a superior oil.
19184 A. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 34 to 38
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, small, 14 to 1} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
197
52 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
19184 C.
19184 D
19184 E.
19184 G.
19186.
19186 B.
19186 C.
19186 D.
19186 I.
LO95I1.
107
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 48 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid,
scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 7}
mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum black; germ yellow-
Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and
white; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds olive-yellow, large, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 22 to 26
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 1? to 24 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
olive-yellow, medium large, 74 to 8 mm. long, oval; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown three seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Morse. From Newchwang, Manchuria, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 30 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium large, 1? to 2} inches long, tumid,
half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds olive-yellow, medium large,
74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown three seasons. This variety is said to be the most com-
mon one from which oil is extracted at Newchwang.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 48 to 60 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds black, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flat-
tened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods large, 2 to 24 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds cinnamon brown, medium large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened, breaking easily; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 48 to 56 inches long; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers pur-
ple; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering little; seeds brown, medium-sized, 84 to 9 mm. long, oblong,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 42 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, scat-
tered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm.
elliptical, much flattened; hilum dark brown; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons,
long
Dp)
Mammoth. rom Richmond, Va.
a eee
ee
19981.
19981 A.
19981 B.
19982.
19983.
19984.
19984 A.
19984 B.
19984 D.
19985.
19985 T°.
19985 K.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES, 53
From Yokohama, Japan, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 22
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods large, 24 to 24 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately;
seeds straw-yellow, large, 94 to 10 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown three seasons. No. 19983 from Yoko-
hama is the same, and the variety has also been obtained from Tokyo,
Japan, Nos. 22882 and 22885.
A field mass selection in 1907.. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 22 to 26
inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods large,
21 to 24 inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light
brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large, 2 to 24
inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, large,
74 to 8 mm. long, oval; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Yokohama, Japan, 1907. This is identical with Flat King, 17252.
From Yokohama, Japan, 1907. This is the same variety as 19981.
Natsu. From Yokohama, Japan, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
18 to 30 inches; late; pubescence gray (25 per cent) and tawny (75 per
cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium large, 2 to 24 inches
long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown three seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 42
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium
small, 14 to 14 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little;
seeds brownish olive, medium-sized, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30
inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium large, 2 to 24
inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds buff, medium
large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 36 to 42
inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium large, 2 to 24 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum clove-brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Nemo. From Yokohama, Japan, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
28 to 32 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods
medium-sized 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum light to slate-black; germ yellow. Grown three seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, bushy; height 32 to 38 inches;
medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown three seasons.
A field mass selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches, tumid, hali crowded, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
54 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
19986. Okute. From Yokohama, Japan, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
14 to 18 inches; early; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, large, 94 to 10 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum slate-colored; germ yellow. Grown three seasons. This variety —
was also received from Tokyo, Japan, No. 22877.
19987. From Yokohama, Japan. Very similar to, if not identical with Buckshot,
17251.
20011. From Ko-bau, northern Korea, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 15
to 18 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, small to medium, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow; leaves persisting when pods
areripening. Grown three seasons. This variety is said to be grown at
high elevation in Korea.
20011 A. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
14 to 12 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, small, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum brown;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
20405. Habaro. From Khabarovsk, Siberia, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; —
height 18 to 24 inches; medium; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, tumid, half
crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8
mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow.
Grown three seasons.
20405 B. Chestnut. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 30 inches; medium early; pubescence gray (25 per cent) and tawny
(75 per cent); flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 1} to 1} inches long,
tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds brown, medium large, 7 to
74 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow; leaves
persist when pods are ripening. Grown two seasons.
20405 ©. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 26
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
14 to 12 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
20406. Elton. From Khabarovsk, Siberia, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 28 to 32 inches; medium early; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers purple; pods medium large, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, half
crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium large, 74 to 8 mm.
long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown three
seasons.
20406 ©. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 22
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow with brown saddle, medium-sized, 8 to 9 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow; leaves persisting while
pods are ripening. Grown two seasons.
20406 E. A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
olive-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
197
—
20406 G.
20407.
20407 B.
20408.
20409.
20410.
20411.
20412.
20412 A.
20412 B.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 55
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 28
inches; medium early; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods large,
2 to 2} inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
light brown, large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Brindle. From Merkoechofka, Siberia, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 16 to 20 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods large, 1? to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds brown and black, the colors somewhat concentrated in bands,
large, 8 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown three seasons. This variety is said to be used in Siberia
for human food, being boiled with millet.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? mm. long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Khabarovsk, Siberia, 1906. Seeds black. They failed to germinate
in 1907.
Hansen. From Merkoechofka, Siberia, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height 16 to 20 inches; early; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods small, 14 to 14 mm. long, tumid, crowded, shattering little;
seeds brown, very small, 5 to 54 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown three seasons.
From Merkoechofka, Siberia, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12
to 15 inches; medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
small, 14 to 14 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering much;
seeds black, small, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow; leaves persist when pods are ripening. Grown three
seasons.
higee Merkoechofka, Siberia, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 16
to 20 inches; medium early; pubescence tawny, flowers both purple
and white; pods small, 1} to 14 inches long, fuaaiel crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds dull black marbled with brown, small, 5 to 54 mm.
long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown three
seasons.
Merko. From Merkoechofka, Siberia, 1906. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height 28 to 32 inches; medium early; pubescence gray (60
per cent) and tawny (40 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods
medium small, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds brown, small, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened,
hilum pale; germ yellow; leaves persist when pods are ripening. Grown
three seasons. ,
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 16 to 18
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1? to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds deep brown, medium small, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow; leaves persist when pods are ripen-
ing. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately;
seeds olive to mummy brown, medium large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow, leaves persist when pods are
ripening. Grown two seasons,
56 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
20414. From Merkoechofka, Siberia, 1906. Identical with Chernie, 18227.
20629. From Manchuria, March, 1907. Seeds failed to germinate.
20699. From Usuri Province, Siberia, March, 1907. Seeds failed to germinate.
20797. Riceland. From Chinhuafu, near Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1907. Plants
slender, erect, very leafy; height 36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence
tawny; flowers purple; pods medium small, 14 to 1} inches long, com-
pressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds black, medium small, 64 to
7mm. long, oblong; much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
three seasons. No. 23337 from Shanghai is the same thing. This variety
is said to be grown as a second crop in low-lying rice fields and mainly
used as a fodder for domestic animals. It is not quite identical with the
original Riceland, No. 6560. ;
20798. Barchet. From Chinhuafu, Kiangsu, China, 1907. Plants slender, erect,
very leafy; height 36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods medium small, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering little; seeds dark olive-brown, medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm.
long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown three
seasons. This variety has also been grown under No. 23336 from Shang-
hai, China, and 9344 is almost certainly the same thing.
20798 C. A selection out of the original seed of 20798. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 30 to 36 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum burnt umber; germ yellow; leaves persist while
pods are ripening. Grown two seasons.
20798 E. A selection out of the original seed of 20798. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods medium-sized, 1} to 14 inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum dark brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
20854. Tashing. From Harbin, Manchuria, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 14 to 18 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple
and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds chromium green, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum black; germ green. Grown three
seasons.
20892. From Kobe, Japan, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30 inches;
late; pubescence gray (5 per cent) and tawny (95 per cent), flowers both
purple and white; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow, large, 8} to 9 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened, hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown three
seasons.
20892 A. A pure field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 18
inches; medium early; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8} to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
20893. From Kobe, Japan, 1907. This proved to be identical with Tokyo, 17264.
20893 A. A pure field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24 to 30
inches; late; pubescence tawny, flowers purple; pods large, 2 to 2}
inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow,
very large, 9 to 94 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Pe ae A RH onc? 2a ceases ee
i i
lh: a As |
+ Sore
ed oe ee
21079.
21079 A.
21079 D.
21079 H.
21080.
21080 K.
21080 L.
21080 N.
21731.
21754.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 57
Shingto. From Tieling, Manchuria, 1907. Plantsstout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 30 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 14 to i? inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds
olive-yellow, medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum light to slate-black; germ yellow. Grown three seasons.
This variety is said to be used to produce bean oil and bean cake.
Auburn. A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 28 inches; medium early; pubescence gray (30 per cent) and tawny
(70 per cent); flowers white; pods medium-sized, 1}? to 2 inches long,
compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds black, medium-sized,
74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ green.
Grown two seasons.
A field mass selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 24
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium sized, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum dark brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy, height 24 to 30
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1? to 2 inches long, compressed; crowded, shattering moderately;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flat-
tened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Tieling, Manchuria, 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 14 to 18
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 1? to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
chromium green, medium-sized, 9 to 94 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum brown; germ green. Grown three seasons. This
variety is said to be the most expensive of all the soy beans at Tieling
and is eaten only by the better classes of Chinese.
A field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 22 to 26 inches;
medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds smoky
yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, shghtly flattened;
hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
A field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16 inches;
medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods large, 14 to 1}
inches long; tumid, crowded, shattering a little; seeds dark brown, large,
10 to 104 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow,
Grown one season.
A field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16 inches;
medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium large, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little;
seeds chromium green, large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum pale; germ green. Grown one season.
Mammoth. From Hickory, N. ©.
From Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., Paris, France, 1908. Plants stout, bushy,
erect; height 10 to 14 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers pur-
ple; pods medium sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum seal-brown;, germ yellow. Grown two seasons,
This variety was also obtained from Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, and
grown under S. P. I. No, 22414.
58 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
21755. From Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., Paris, France, 1908. Plants stout, bushy,
21830.
21831.
21946.
21999:
21999 B.
21999 C.
21999 D.
erect; height 12 to 16 inches; very early; pubescence tawny; flowers
white; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds deep brown, medium large to large, 8 to 9 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Except for length of
season, this could not be distinguished from 17258, Ogemaw. Grown two
seasons. .
. From Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., Paris, France, 1908. This is identical
with 18227.
. Identical with the preceding and from the same source.
. From Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., Paris, France, 1908. This could not be
distinguished from Ito San, 17268.
25. From Hokkaido, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 16 to 20
inches, medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized; 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons. This variety
is said to be used principally in the manufacture of ‘“‘soy,” ‘‘miso,’’
“tifu,’’ ete. It has also been obtained again from the same place and
grown under Nos. 21830 and 21831.
From Hokkaido, Japan, 1908.
From Hokkaido, Japan, 1908.
Both these numbers produced plants that were identical with 21825.
From Buitenzorg, Java, 1908. A black-seeded variety, but the seeds failed
to germinate. :
Taha. From Boshan, Shangtung, China, 1907. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height, 28 to 32 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (5
per cent) and tawny (95 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods
large, 2 to 24 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds’
black with olive saddle, large, 9 to 10 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum black; germ yellow. Grown twoseasons. This is said to bea rare
variety of soy bean, used by the higher classes of Chinese as a vegetable
in soups.
A mass selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height, 36 to 48 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers
white; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds brown, large, 8 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A mass selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height, 42 to 48 inches; late; pubescence gray (40 per cent)
and tawny (60 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods scattered,
shattering little, medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, compressed; seeds
olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; -
hilum slate-black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A mass selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the
tips twining; height, 30 to 42 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers
both purple and white; pods large, 2} to 24 inches long, tumid, half
crowded, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, large, 84 to 9 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown two
seasons
rom Shanghai, China, 1908. This proved to be the same as 14952 from the
same place.
ee
aap.
SAPO TAMA Ser EF aR PAO De NN aie
eee
ee
SANE el w
22312.
22317.
22318.
22318 A.
22319.
22320.
22321.
22322.
22333.
22334.
22339.
22336.
22336 A.
22337.
22379.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 59
Farnham. From Shanghai, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
36 to 40 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1} inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering moderately ; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flat-
tened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany, 1908. A yellow-seeded sort, but
the seed did not germinate.
From Erfurt, Germany, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 24 to 32
inches; very late;-pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-sized,
14 to 14inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow,
medium-sized; 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum
light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 36 to 40 inches;
late; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 13
inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow,
medium small, 5$ to 6 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum
brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany, 1908. A brown-seeded variety,
but the seed did not germinate.
From Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany, 1908, as “‘Green from Samarow.”
Identical with Guelph, 17261.
From Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany. Identical with Chernie, 18227.
From Haage & Schmidt, Erfurt, Germany, 1908, as ‘‘Early Black from
Podolia.” The same thing as Buckshot, 17251.
Baird. The progeny of 17256 A. Selected out of 17256, grown from 6414
from Pingyang, Korea, 1901. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to
. 36 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium small, 14 to 14 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds brown, medium small, 53 to 6 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown nine seasons.
From the Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908. Identical with
Nuttall, 17253, and, as the records show, grown from seed obtained from
the Department of Agriculture.
From the Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 16 to 20 inches; medium; pubescence gray and
tawny; flowers white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 1} inches long, tumid,
half crowded, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized,
6} to 7 mm. long, oval; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From the Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station, 1908. Both this and
22337 proved to be identical with Guelph, 17261.
A pure field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 15
inches; medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering moderately ;
seeds black, medium-sized, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical. much flattened;
hilum pale; germ green. Grown one season.
See 22336.
Swan. From Canton, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height 26 to 30 inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 1} inches long, tumid, half
crowded, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 64
to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons,
60 THE SOY BEAN ; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES,
22380.
22381.
22381 B.
22406.
22407.
22411.
22411 A.
22412.
22413.
22414.
22415.
22428.
197
From Canton, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 30 to 36 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers white;
pods large, 2 to 24 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering moder-
ately; seeds black, large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ green. Grown two seasons.
From Canton, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
18 to 24 inches; late; pubescence gray (25 per cent) and tawny (75 per
cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium large, 2 to 24 inches
long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds olive-yellow,
medium-sized; 7$to8 mm. long, oval; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
A pure selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16 inches;
medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods large, 2 to 24
inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow
(smoky), large, 94 to 10 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum
pale; germ green. Grown one season.
Hongkong. From Hongkong, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height 24 to 30 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers
both purple and white; pods scattered, shattering little, 1? to 2 inches
long, tumid; seeds black, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong,
slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ green. Grown two seasons.
Nigra. From Hongkong, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 24 to 30 inches; medium; pubescence gray (8 per cent)
and tawny (20 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium-
sized, 1 to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering moderately; seeds
black, medium-sized, 84 to 9 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ green. Grown two seasons.
From Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, 1908, as ‘“‘Samarow.” This proved
to be identical with 17260.
A pure field selection in 1907. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16
inches; medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods small,
14 to 14 inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering much; seeds dull
brown, very small, 5 to 54 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, 1908. The plants were exactly like
Chernie, 18227.
From Dammann «& Co., Naples, Italy. Seeds brown, but none germinated.
From Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, 1908. This is exactly the same variety
as 21754.
From Dammann & Co., Naples, Italy, as ‘“‘Giant Yellow.” The plants
and seeds of this can not be distinguished from Butterball, 17273.
Wild soy bean from the botanic gardens, Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Plants very
slender, very vining, procumbent; length of stems 36 to 48 inches;
very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods small, ? to 14 inches
long, compressed, scattered, shattering very much; seeds dull black,
oblong, much flattened, very small, 34 to 4 mm. long; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown three seasons. (See Pl. I.) No. 25138, from
Soochow, Kiangsu, China, is identical. (See Pl. II, fig. 1.) This is
the wild form of the soy bean. It volunteers very readily at Arlington
Experimental Farm, the seedlings appearing about May 1. Were it
not that the seed shatters so badly, the plant would have promise as a
cover Crop.
&
“f,
Phd NS aehty
Le A f
asinine wre VWSey
RT ie ON
—"
22498.
22499.
22500.
220501.
22503.
22504.
22504 A.
22505.
22506.
22534.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 61
From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 16 to 20 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods scattered, never fully maturing at Arlington Experimental Farm;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum dark brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Hangchow, Chekiang, China. Seeds straw-yellow, but none germi-
nated.
From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 24 to 28 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white;
pods half crowded; seeds chromium green, medium-sized, 9 to 10 mm.
long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ green. Grown
two seasons.
From Hangchow, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 42 to 48 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white;
pods medium large, 2 to 2} inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds black, medium large, 7 to 74 mm. long, subglobose; hilum
pale; germ green. Grown two seasons.
From Yokohama, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods large, 2} to 24
inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow,
large, 94 to 10 mm. long, subglobose; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
From Yokohama, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18 to 24
inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large, 2} to 24
inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering much; seeds olive-yellow,
large, 8 to 9 mm. long, subglobose; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
A selection out of the original seed 22504, Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 14 to 18 inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 8} mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Yokohama, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20 to 28
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 64 to 74 mm, long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Yokohama, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 16
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium large,
2 to 24 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering much; seeds straw-
yellow, medium-sized, 8} to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
. From Yokohama, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 18 to 22
inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-sized,
14 to 1 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering much; seeds olive-
yellow, medium large, 8} to 9 mm. long, subglobose; hilum brown; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Weihsien, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining; height,
36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed, half crowded,
shattering moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 74 to 8 mm.
long, oval; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown twoseasons. This variety
is said to be used for making lamp and cooking oil and for flour to make
cakes. The remaining material after expressing the oil forms a cake
which is exported for feeding animals and enriching land.
62 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
22633.
22634.
22644.
22644 A.
22644 B.
22644 C.
22645.
5. From Weihsien, China, 1908. The seeds and plants of this are identical
with Cloud, 16790.
. From Chefoo, Shantung, China, 1908. This proved identical with 17857.
7. From Chefoo, Shantung, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height,
18 to 30 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 83 to 9 mm. long, ellipti-
cal, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
This variety is said to be used quite extensively at Chefoo for the manu-
facture of oil.
_ From Chefoo, Shantung, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twin-
ing; height, 36 to 42 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (50 per cent)
and tawny (50 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 12 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering moderately;
seeds black, medium-sized, 6 to 6} mm. long, oblong, much flattened;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Morgan. From Sheklung, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect,
the tips twining; height, 36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium small, 14 to 14 inches long,
compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, small, 5} to
6 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum russet; germ yellow.
Grown two seasons.
From Sheklung, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height, 22 to 28 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 1? inches long, half crowded; shattering mod-
erately; seeds black, medium small, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Stuart. From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height, 36 to 40 inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds olive-yellow, medium small, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum russet; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A pure field selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 36 to 42
inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
13 to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds seal-
brown to olive, medium small, elliptical, 64 to 7 mm. long, much flat-
tened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
Nielsen. A pure selection out of the original seed of 22644. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height, 34 to 38 inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers
purple; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum burnt umber; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
A selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 24 to 30 inches;
very late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height, 16 to 20 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium large, 2 to 24 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering mod-
erately; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum bister brown; germ yellow, Grown two seasons.
ee
++ oy eeing et ee ee
°°
arr
eA 2
_ me ne Foo 3 =
rf
22646.
22714.
22874.
22875.
22876.
22877.
22878.
22879.
22880.
22880 A.
22880 B.
22880 C.
22881.
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 63
From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plantsstout, erect, bushy; height,
30 to 36 inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; medium-sized
pods large, 2 to 21 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, large, 8 to 9.mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum russet; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Saigon, Cochin China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 30 to
36 inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods
scattered; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
Vireo. From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 14
- to 18 inches; early; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little;
seeds olive-yellow, medium small, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum slate-color; germ yellow; leaves persist when pods are
ripening. Grown two seasons.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. This proved the same as Flat King, 17252.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 16 to 22
inches; medium; pubescence gray and very sparse; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds straw-yellow, small to medium, 64 to 74 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. This was found to be the same as Okute, 19986.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. This did not differ in any respect from 17273.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 20 to 26
inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium small, 13 to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium small, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum light to seal-brown; germ yellow. Grown two
seasons.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 18 to 22
inches; medium; pubescence gray (60 per cent) and tawny (40 per cent);
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long,
compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale to brown;
germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
A selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 28 to 32 inches;
medium early; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white; pods
medium large, 2 to 24 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little;
seeds straw-yellow (cloudy saddle); medium large, 8 to 8} mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one
season.
A selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 12 to 16 inches;
medium early; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 14
to 2 inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering little; seeds chromium
green, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
brown; germ green. Grown one season,
A selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height, 14 to 18 inches;
yellow; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 14 to 2
inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow
(cloudy); medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season,
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Identical with Hope, 17267.
58576°—Bul. 197—10——5
64 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
22882.
22883.
22884.
22885.
22886.
22897.
22898.
22898 A.
22899.
22899 A.
22900.
22901.
22919.
22920.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Identical with 19981.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Identical with 19987.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Identical with Butterball, 17273.
From Tokyo, Japan, 1908. Identical with 19981.
From Swatow, Kwantung, China, 1908. Identical with Ebony, 17254.
Columbia. From Paotingfu, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect,
bushy; height, 28 to 34 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both pur-
ple and white; pods medium-sized, 1$ to 2 inches long, compressed,
crowded, shattering little; seeds chromium green, small, 7 to 74 mm.
long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ green.
Grown two seasons.
From Paotingfu, Chihl, China, 1908. This was grown in 1908 and found
to be indistinguishable from Sherwood, 17862. nig ge
Lowrie. A field mass selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
30 to 34 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shat-
tering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, ellip-
tical, much flattened; hilum light to slate-black; germ yellow. Grown
one season.
Arlington. From Paotingfu, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect,
the tips twining; height 30 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long,
compressed, scattered, shattering moderately; seeds black, medium-
sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons. This variety is said to be boiled as a
fodder for horses and mules. Oil is also expressed out of it and the
remaining material used as fertilizer.
A mass selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, suberect, the tips
twining; stems 48 to 56 inches long; medium late; pubescence tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1} inches
long, compressed; seeds black, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, oblong,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Paotingfu, Chihli, China, 1908. Plantsslender, erect, the tips twining;
height 30 to 40 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple
and white; pods large, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering
moderately, seeds black, large, 8 to 84} mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ green. Grown two seasons.
From Paotingfu, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 30 inches; medium; pubescence gray (40 per cent) and tawny (60
per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1}
inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, small to medium small, 6 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much flat-
tened; hilum slate-black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Ingchung, Fukien, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twin-
ing; height 36 to 48 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers
both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid,
scattered, shattering much; seeds black, medium-sized, 64 to 7 mm,
long, elliptieal, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
two seasons.
From Ingchung, Fukien, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
16 to 24 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and
white; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds olive-yellow, medium large, 8 to 84 mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
-. 4
Laine
ee
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES, _ 65
22920 A. A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 32 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods medium large, 1? to 24 inches long, tumid,
scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8
mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light to seal-brown; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
22921. From Ingchung, Fukien, China, 1908. Plants slender, suberect, the tips
twining; height 36 to 48 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (50 per
cent) and tawny (50 per cent); flowers both purple and white; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
much; seeds straw-yellow, medium small to medium, 6 to 74 mm. tong,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum black; germ yellow. Grown two sea-
sons.
22921 A. A mass selection in 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining; height
18 to 24 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1¢ inches long, compressed, half
crowded, shattering much; seeds straw-yellow, medium small to me-
dium, 74 to 8 mm. long, oval, shghtly flattened; hilum raw umber;
germ yellow. Grown one season.
22921 B. A selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 12 to 18 inches.
late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium large, 14 to 13
inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow,
large, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum black; germ
yellow. Grown one season.
22922. From Ingchung, Fukien, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
30 to 34 inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium large, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow; medium large, 84 to 9 mm. long,
elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light to dark brown; germ yellow.
Grown two seasons.
22922 A. A field mass selection in 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 36
inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering
moderately; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
22927. From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods large, 2 to 2} inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering little; seeds black, large, 8 to 84 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ green. Grown two seasons.
23205. From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 30 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds black, medium small, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; germ yellow. Grown one season. This is said to be an
important bean for dry rice land.
23207. From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 28 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods half
crowded; seed solive-yellow, large, 8 to 8} mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum slate-black; germ yellow. Grown one season.
197
66 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
23207 B. A pure selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
23208.
23209 A.
2a213 A.
23229.
23232.
30 to 34 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods large,
21 to 22 inches long, compressed, crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, large, 9 to 94 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum seal-
brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Tangsi, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants slender, suberect, the tips
twining; height 30 to 36 inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers
purple; pods large, half crowded; seeds straw-yellow, large, 7} to 8 mm.
long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown
one season.
. From Tangsi, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
24 to 28 inches; very late; pubescence gray and tawny; flowers purple;
pods medium large, 2 to 2} inches long, compressed, half crowded, shat-
tering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium large, 8 to 8$ mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum brown: germ yellow. Grown two sea-
sons. :
A pure selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
36 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods medium-
sized, 2 to 21 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
chromium green, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum brown; germ green. Grown one season.
. From Tangsi, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twin-
ing; height 30 to 36 inches; very late; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers purple; pods large, 2 to 24 inches long, compressed, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds deep brown, medium large, 7 to 8 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two sea-
sons.
2. From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Seeds yellow, but none germi-
nated.
3. From Hangchow, Chekiang, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 24 to 30 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods half crowded; seeds straw-yellow, large, 8 to 8} mm. long,
oval; hilum prominent seal-brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20
to 24 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple and white;
pods half crowded; seeds yellow and black, medium large, 7} to 8 mm.
long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow.
Grown one season.
Sedo. From Tientsin, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 20 to 26 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium large, 1$ to 2} inches long, tumid scattered, shattering little;
seeds deep brown, very large, 9 to 10 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons. This variety is said to
be rare and used only for human food.
From Chinhuafu, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 34 to 40 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods small. 14 to 14 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds dull brown, small, 54 to 6 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons. This variety is said to
be grown on wet rice lands throughout central China.
a
toes
ee
23291.
23292.
23292 A.
: 23292 B.
23292 C.
23296.
23296 A.
23296 C.
23297.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 67
From. Wutaishan, Shansi, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 30 to 42 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (50 per
cent) and tawny (50 per cent); flowers purple; pods medium small, 1} to
12 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds black,
medium-sized, 7 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; germ yellow.
Grown one season. ‘‘This variety is considered by the Chinese to be the
best food for their hard-working horses and mules.”’
From Wutaishan, Shansi, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
18 to 24 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 1? to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds small to medium, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum brown. Grown two seasons. This variety is said to be used all
through northern China for making bean curd and bean vermicelli.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 26
to 30 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized; 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
medium-sized, 7 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; germ yellow.
Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 24 to 30 inches; medium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds brown, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 28
to 34 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
13 to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds chro-
mium green, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblong, much flattened;
hilum seal-brown; germ green. Grown one season.
From Taichow, Chekiang, China, 1908. A variety found growing on strongly
alkaline lands. Plants stout, ereet, bushy; height 30 to 36 inches;
medium; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and white; pods medium
sized, 1? to 2 inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering little; seeds
straw-yellow, medium-sized, 84 to9 mm. long, elliptical much flattened;
hilum slate-black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons. ;
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24
to 30 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods
medium large, 1}? to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering
moderately; seeds chromium green, medium large, 9 to 10 mm. long,
elliptical, much flattened; hilum bister brown; germ green. Grown one
season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20
to 24 inches; medium; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds black, medium-sized, 8} to 9 mm. long, oblong, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Taichow, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining; height
28 to 34 inches; medium late; pubescence gray and tawny; flowers
purple, pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, half-crowded,
shattering little; seeds black, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, oblone,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
68 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
23297 A. A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining; _
height 30 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers both
purple and white; pods large, 1? to 2} inches long, tumid, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds brown, large, 8 to 8§ mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
23297 B. A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, suberect, the tips
twining; height 30 to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers
both purple and white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, com-
pressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 8} to9 mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum slate-black; germ
yellow. Grown two seasons.
23299. From Tsintse, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twiming; height
42 to 48 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large, 2
to 21 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seed black with
yellow saddle, large, 9 to 94 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
black; germ yellow. Grown one season. This is said to be a rare local
variety of soy bean used as a vegetable when slightly sprouted.
23303. From Shiling, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 14 to
30 inches; medium late; pubescence gray (70 per cent) and tawny (30
per cent); flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, com-
pressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-
sized, 8 to 8} mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum brown to
nearly black; germ yellow. Grown two seasons. This variety is said
to be used all through northern China for making bean curd and bean
vermicelli.
23303 A. A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 20
to 24 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium large, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds chromium green, medium-sized; 8 to 8} mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum black; germ green. Grown one season.
23305. From Peking, Chihli, China, 1908. Seeds yellow, but all failed to ger-
minate.
23306. From Peking, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30
to 36 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods large,
1? to 2 inches long, tumid, haif crowded, shattering little; seeds black,
large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum pale; germ
green. Grown one season.
23311. From Shiling, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 40 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods
medium large, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds chromium green, medium large, 74 to 8} mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum slate-black; germ green. Grown one season.
23311 A. Selected out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect; height 32 to 36
inches; medium late; pubescence tawney; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed, shattering little;
seeds black, medium small, 7 to 74 mm. long, oblong, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
23311 B. A selection out of the original seed, Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30
to 36 inches; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized,
14 to 2 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little; seeds black and
yellow, medium small, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season,
23312.
23325.
23326.
23327.
23336.
23337.
23338.
23338 B.
23544.
23545.
23546.
24180.
24181.
24182.
197
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. 69
From Paotingfu, Chihli, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect; height 24 to
30 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and white;
pods medium small, 1; to 15 inches long, tumid, shattering little; seeds
olive-yellow, small, 6 to 6; mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown two seasons.
From Canton, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
12 to 16 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium small, 14 to 1? inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moder-
ately; seeds black, small, 6 to 6; mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Canton, Kwangtung, China. Seeds olive-yellow; all failed to germi-
nate.
From Canton, Kwangtung, China, 1908. Seeds olive-yellow; none germi-
nated.
From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1908. This is the same as 20798, secured
at the same place.
From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Identical with 20797, from the same
place.
From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, very leafy;
height 48 to 60 inches ; very late; pubescence tawny ; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 14 to 2 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little;
seeds brown with more or less black usually in concentric bands, medium-
sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ
yellow. Grown one season. Notes taken at Jackson, Tenn.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 30 to 40 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods scattered; seeds black, large, 8 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
_ From Chungking, Szechwan, China, 1908. Seeds olive-yellow; none germi-
nated.
_ From Chungking, Szechwan, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 14 to 20 inches; late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 1} to 1 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moder-
ately; seeds black, medium-sized, 64 to 7} mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Ningyuenfu, Szechwan, China, 1908. Seeds yellow; none viable.
From Ningyuenfu, Szechwan, China, 1908. Seeds yellow; none grew.
From Ningyuentfu, Szechwan, China, 1908. Plantsstout, erect, bushy; height
88 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny, flowers purple; pods
small, 14 to 14 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
black, very small, 5 to 5} mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
14 to 20 inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods
large, 2} to 24 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering moderately; seeds
black, large, 9 to 9} mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
18 to 24 inches; medium; pubescence gray, flowers purple; pods
medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, tumid, halfi-crowded, shattering
little; seeds straw-yellow, medium large, 8 to 8} mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Seeds green; none viable.
70 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
24183. From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
16 to 20 inches; medium late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods
large, 2 to 24 inches long, tumid, crowded, shattering little; seeds olive-
yellow, medium-sized, 9 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum brown; germ yellow; leaves persist when pods are ripening.
Grown one season.
24184. From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1908. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 36 to 42 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shatter-
ing little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 7; mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown one
season.
24610. Trenton. From Trenton, Ky. Found by Mr. 8. J. Leavell in a field of the
Mammoth variety in 1904. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 32 to 38
inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers white; pods medium-sized, 1}
to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds brown,
medium small, 64 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Except for color and shape of seeds, this variety is indis-
tinguishable from Mammoth, 17280. Grown one season.
24641. From Taihoku, Formosa, 1909. Seeds yellow; all failed to germinate.
24642. From Taihoku, Formosa, 1909. Plants procumbent, vining, rather coarse;
stems 52 to 60 inches long; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods small, 14 to 14 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little;
seeds black, small, 5 to 54 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown one season. <A variety identical with this
was received under No. 24643 (Taihoku, Formosa).
24643. From Taiboku, Formosa, 1909. Seeds black; none grew.
24672. From Khasi Hills, Assam, India, 1909. Plants stout, erect, bushy; eset
42 to 48 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods small,
14 to 14 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds yel-
low, clouded with brown, small, 53} to 6 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
24672 A. A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods small, 14 to 14 inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds
brown, small, 5} to 6 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale;
germ yellow. Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 24
to 32 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods small,
| to 1} inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-
yellow, small, 5} to 6 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum brown;
germ yellow. Grown one season. :
24673. From Darjiling, Assam, India, 1909. Plants procumbent, vining, rather
coarse; stems 48 to 60 inches long; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods small, 1} to 1} inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds brown, small, 5 to 54 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened;
bo
~j
wo
—
~
hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
24674. From Darjiling, Assam, India, 1909. Plants procumbent, vining, rather
coarse; stems 48 to 56 inches pe very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods medium small, 1} to 1} inches long, compressed, scattered,
shattering little; seeds straw- es llow, small, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum brown; germ yellow. Grown one season,
Sie
‘ILNF
fa
Be?
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. ve
24675. From Safipur, Unao, United Provinces, India, 1909. Plants procumbent,
vining, rather coarse; stems 48 to 60 inches long; very late; pubescence
tawny; flowers: purple; pods small, 1} to 1} inches long, compressed,
scattered, shattering little; seeds black, small, 5$ to 6 mm. long, oblong,
much flattened; germ yellow. Grown one season. The following lots, all
from India, were found to be identical with this: 24676, from Hasangani;
24677, from Ranjitpurwa; 24678, 24679, 24680, 24683, 24686, from Eta-
wah; 24681, from Mainpuri; 24688, from Cawnpore; 24689, from Dehra
Dun.
24676. From Hasangani, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24677. From Ranjitpurwa, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24678. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24679. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24680. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24681. From Mainpuri, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24682. From Mainpuri, U. P., India, 1909. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 18
to 24 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods small,
1} to 14 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
black, very small, 5 to 5; mm. long, oblong, much flattened; germ yel-
low. Grown one season. Nos. 24684 and 24685, from Etawah, India,
are identical with this variety.
24683. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24684. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24682.
24685. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24682.
24686. From Etawah, Unao, U. P., India. Identical with 24675.
24687. From United Provinces, India. Did not germinate.
24688. From Cawnpore, India. This proved to be identical with No. 24675.
24689. From Cawnpore, India. This is identical with No. 24675.
24690. From Dehra Dun, U. P., India. Did not germinate.
24693 to 24711, inclusive. Nineteen Japanese varieties of soy beans grown on Poona
Farm, Bombay Presidency, India. All of these failed to germinate,
except 24695.
24695. From Poona, Bombay, India, 1909, originally from Japan. Plants stout,
erect, bushy; height 28 to 32 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers
purple; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, crowded,
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long;
elliptical, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
24839. From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
32 to 36 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods large,
24 to 24 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-
yellow, medium large, 74 to 8 mm. long; elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum slate-black; germ yellow. Grown four seasons.
24840. From Shanghai, China, 1906. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 32 to 36
inches; very late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; pods large, 1? to 24
inches long, tumid, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow,
large, 84 to 9 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum seal-brown;
germ yellow. Grown three seasons.
25093. Mammoth. From Hickory, N.C.
25118. From Pithoragarh, Kumaon District, India, 1909. Plants procumbent,
vining, rather coarse; stems 48 to 60 inches long; very late; pubescence
tawny; flowers purple; pods small, 14 to 1} inches long, compressed,
scattered, shattering little; seeds black, marbled with brown, small, 5
to 6mm. long, oblong, much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown
one season.
197
72 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES,
25130.
25131.
25133.
25134.
25136.
25138.
107
Early Brown. From Knoxville, Tenn, 1909. Plants stout, erect, bushy;
height 18 to 24 inches; medium early; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods medium-sized, 2 to 2! inches long, tumid, half crowded, shattering
little; seeds brown, medium-sized, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Except for color of seeds and
maturity, this variety is difficult to distinguish from Ito San, 17268.
Grown one season. No. 25161, from the Indiana Agricultural Experiment
Station, is the same.
From Knoxville, Tenn., 1909. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 30 to 36
inches; medium late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 13 to 24 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering much;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 7$ mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Soochow, China, 1909. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 48 to 60 inches long; very late; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers purple; pods scattered; seeds straw-yellow, small, 5} to 6
mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow.
Grown one season. This variety is said to be the smallest grown at
Soochow, and is used only for bean sprouts.
From Soochow, China, 1909. Plants slender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 36 to 42 inches long; very late; pubescence gray; flowers purple; |
pods large, 24 to 2} inches long, compressed, scattered; seeds straw-
yellow, large, 9 to 9$ mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light
brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
A. Aselection out ofthe originalseed. Plantsslender, suberect, the tips twining;
stems 42 to 48 inches long; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers both pur-
pleand white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 1} inches long, tumid, scattered,
shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 8 to 8} mm. long,
’ elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light to dark brown; germ yellow.
Grown one season.
5. From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1909. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 40 to 46 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods large, 2 to 25 inches long, scattered, shattering little; seeds
chromium green, large, 74 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum slate-colored; germ green. Grown one season. This variety may
be put to all uses of the soy, but in practice it is used only to make parched
Sutt beans, eaten as a relish.
From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1909. Plants slender, suberect, the tips
twining; stems 48 to 56 inches long; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods large, 24 to 2} inches long, compressed, scattered, shat-
tering little; seeds brown, very large, 9 to 10 mm. long; elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one season. This variety is
said to be the largest of all the soys at Soochow. It is used only for
eating in the green state, but may be used for all the soy purposes.
7. From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1909. Plants procumbent, vining, rather
coarse; stems 36 to 42 inches long; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers
purple; pods scattered; seeds brown and black, the colors concentrated
in bands, large, 9 to 95 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum
pale; germ yellow. Grown one season.
From Soochow, Kiangsu, China, 1909. This is identical with the wild soy
bean, No, 22428. Grown one season. (See Pl. II, fig. 1.)
CATALOGUE OF SOY-BEAN VARIETIES. %3
Identical with 25130.
| 25161. Early Brown. From Indiana Agricultural Experiment Station, 1909.
25162.
25212.
25212 A.
25437.
25437 A.
25437 B.
25437 C.
25438.
25438 A.
197
This variety was obtained originally by the Indiana Agricultural
Experiment Station from Mr. E. F. Diehl, Leesburg, Ind., who writes
that he had two varieties, an Early Yellow and the Early Black, which
he tested side by side. In the progeny, he noted a few seeds that were
partly brown and yellow in color, the one gradually shading into the
other. Out of curiosity, he selected and planted the seeds with the larg-
est amount of brown and within a few years secured the brown-seeded
variety which has been called Early Brown.
Among seeds of the Ito San variety grown at the Kansas Agricultural
Experiment Station were many in which the seed was partially brown,
undoubtedly due to the influence of crossing.
Mammoth. From Columbia, Tenn.
From Botanic Gardens, Bremen, Germany, 1909. This proved to be the
same as 21755.
Black seeds mixed with the preceding. Produced plants identical with
Buckshot, 17251.
From Yachow, Szechwan, China, 1909. Plants slender, erect, the tips
twining; height 48 to 56 inches; very late; pubescence gray (60 per cent)
and tawny (40 per cent); flowers white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1}
inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow,
medium-sized, 6 to 64 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum
light brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 32
to 38 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-
sized, 1} to 1? inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds
chromium green, medium-sized, 6} to 7 mm. long; elliptical, slightly
flattened hilum russet; germ green. Grown one season.
A selection from the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
26 to 32 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white; pods
medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded; shattering
little: seeds black, medium-sized, 6 to 7 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum pale; germ green. Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height36
to 40 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, half crowded,
shattering little; seeds brown, medium-sized, 6} to 7 mm. long, elliptical,
much flattened; hilum pale; germ yellow. Grown one’season.
From Yachow, Szechwan, China, 1909. Plants slender, erect, the tips twin-
ing; height 30 to 36 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers white;
pods medium-sized, 1} to 2 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering
little; seeds chromium green, medium small, 6 to 7 mm. long, elliptical,
slightly flattened; hilum slate-colored; germ green, Grown one season.
A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 34 to 38 inches; very late; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers both purple and white; pods medium large, 1} to 2} inches long,
compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-yellow, medium-
sized, 64 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum light brown;
germ yellow. Grown one season.
74 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES,
25438 B. A selection out of the original seed. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 40 inches; very late; pubescence both gray and tawny;
flowers white; pods medium-sized, 14 to 1? inches long, compressed,
scattered, shattering little; seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 7}
mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow.
Grown one season.
25468. Wisconsin Black. From L. L. Olds Seed Company, Madison, Wis., 1909,
secured by that company from the Wisconsin Agricultural Experi-
ment Station. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 16 to 20 inches; me-
dium; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium-sized, 134 to 13
inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little; seeds black,
medium-sized, 8 to 8 mm. long, elliptical, much flattened; hilum paie;
germ yellow. Grown nine seasons. This variety has proved to be one
of the earliest growing in Wisconsin. While the records are somewhat
incomplete, it is almost certainly the direct descendant of 8. P. I.
No. 5039, received from Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., Paris, France, 1900.
27498. From Peking, Chihli, China, 1909. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 42 to 48 inches; late; pubescence gray; flowers both purple and
white; pods medium-sized, 1} to 1} inches long, tumid, half crowded, shat-
tering little; seeds chromium green, medium-sized, 7 to 74mm. long, ellip-
tical, slightly flattened; hilum black; germ green. Grown one season. |
27499. From Ingang, Fukien, China, 1909. Plants slender, erect, the tips twining;
height 36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple;
pods scattered; seeds straw-yellow, 54 to 6 mm. long, elliptical, slightly
flattened; hilum seal-brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
27500. From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1909. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height 26 .
to 32 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods medium
large, 2 to 24 inches long, compressed, half crowded, shattering little;
seeds straw-yellow, medium-sized, 7 to 74 mm. long, elliptical, much
flattened; hilum light brown; germ yellow. Grown one season.
27501. From Shanghai, Kiangsu, China, 1909. Plants stout, erect, bushy; height
36 to 42 inches; very late; pubescence tawny; flowers purple; pods large,
23 to 23 inches long, compressed, scattered, shattering little; seeds olive-
yellow, cloudy, large, 94 to 10 mm. long, elliptical, slightly flattened;
hilum black; germ yellow. Grown one season.
THE BEST VARIETIES OF SOY BEANS.
It is difficult to determine the best soy-bean varieties out of those
tested, not only on account of the very large number, but also owing
to the divergent results reached at the various places where they
have been grown. The soy bean seems to be peculiarly subject to
fluctuations brought about by change of soil or change of climate.
The differences in behavior of the same pedigreed seed in different
places is often very striking, so much so that it is difficult to believe
that it is the same variety. Whether these differences are due
mainly to climate or to soil is difficult to determine, but im general
the results indicate that both factors are potent. On this account
it may very well be that the final conclusions reached by experi-
menters as to the best varieties will depend upon the place where
the experiments have been conducted. The list of the best varieties
197
i uy ‘
ee
yee ey
War Ges 4
RN RRR RNR Sa pi
one be)
THE BEST VARIETIES OF SOY BEANS, 75
here given is a tentative one based primarily upon the results at
Arlington Experimental Farm, but those obtained in cooperation
with various experiment stations have also been given due con-
sideration. These matters should be given careful weight by all
experimental agronomists, as otherwise it is conceivable that really
valuable varieties may be overlooked or may be too hastily dis-
carded. —
Very early.—Ogemaw, 17258.
Early.—Early Brown, 25161; and Vireo, 22874.
Medium early.—Chernie, 18227; Auburn, 21079 A; Merko, 20412; Elton, 20406;
Chestnut, 20405 B.
Medium.—tito San, 17268; Medium Yellow, 17269; Tashing, 20854; Shingto, 21079;
Swan, 22379; Brindle, 20407; Sedo, 23229; Lowrie, 22898 A.
Medium late.—Brooks, 16789; Flava, 16789 A; Cloud, 16790; Ebony, 17254; Haber-
landt, 17271; Peking, 17852 B; Wilson, 19183; Taha, 21999; Austin, 17263.
Late-—Mammoth, 17280; Edward, 14953; Acme, 14954; Flat King, 17252; Tokyo,
17264; Hope, 17267; Hollybrook, 17278; Farnham, 22312.
Very late—Barchet, 20798; Riceland, 20797.
197
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
Pirate I. Plant of the wild soy bean, No. 22428, grown in greenhouse. Note the very
slender stems, vining habit, and small, scattered pods.
Puate II. Fig. 1.—Wild soy bean from Soochow, China, No. 25138, grown at Arlington
Experimental Farm, 1908. This variety could not be distinguished from No.
22428 when grown side by side. Note the slender vining stems and procumbent
habit. Fig. 2.—Soy bean from Cawnpore, India, No. 24689, grown at Arlington
Experimental Farm, 1909. This variety is very similar in habit to No. 25138, but
is so late that it did not even bloom at Arlington.
PuateE III. Variety tests of soy beans at Arlington Experimental Farm. Note the
erect, bushy habit, and differences in size and earliness.
Piate IV. Seven varieties of soy beans, showing types of habit. No. 17852, Meyer;
No. 17852 B, Peking; No. 17263, Austin; No. 18259, Pingsu; No. 22504, unnamed;
No. 17278, Hollybrook; No. 17271, Haberlandt.
Pirate VY. The same seven plants shown in Plate IV, after hanging in a dry room for
six months. All have shattered badly but No. 17852 B, Peking.
Piate VI. Pods of soy beans, showing range in size and shape. Most of the varieties
have three seeds to the pod, two and four being only occasional numbers. (Nat-
ural size.)
Pirate VII. Soy-bean pods; No. 19985 L, hairy and smooth pods from one heterozy-
gote individual; No. 18258 C and No. 17278, smooth pods from heterozygote
plants; No. 22898 A, a variety with tumid pods; No. 19186 B, a variety with
much-compressed pods.
Puate VIII. The seeds shown on this plate are as follows, beginning with the upper
rowand extending from left to right, there being two seeds of each variety: Row
1, Nos. 22882, 17278, 23297 B, 24674, 24641; row 2, Nos. 17251, 24180, 17252, 25656,
22899 A: row 3, Nos. 25118, 23546, 17255, 24685, 16790 B, 25138; row 4, Nos. 25136,
23229, 20406 G, 22644 A, 19186 D; row 5, Nos. 20412, 22333, 17256, 20409, 22411 A,
row 6, Nos. 24182, 17252 B, 17857, 17271 L, 17260; row 7, 21079 L, 23299, 20407,
17852, 20797 A; row 8, 19985 L, 21079 M, 18258 C, 19982 A, 19982 A.
197
78
raed
oe a
seers pide piece cet aie ae
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE II.
FIG. 1.—PLANTS OF A WILD Soy BEAN FROM SOOCHOW, CHINA, No. 25138, GROWN
AT THE ARLINGTON EXPERIMENTAL FARM, 1908.
Fic. 2.—PLANTS OF A SOY BEAN FROM CAWNPORE, INDIA, No. 24689.
“WHV4 IVLNSWIYSdxXq NOLONITYY SHL LV SLSS] ALSIYVA S3HL NI NMOUS SNVAG AOS 40 SMOY
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
Te
NVIBA Ty
“TUS wY@ OLI
PLATE III.
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE IV.
A
(é- 22504 |
PLANTS OF SEVEN VARIETIES OF Soy BEANS, SHOWING TYPES OF HABIT.
No, 17852, Meyer; No. 17862 B, Peking; No. 17263, Austin; No. 18259, Pingsu; No, 22504, unnamed:
No, 17278, Hollybrook; No. 17271, Haberlandat.
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE V.
THE SAME PLANTS SHOWN IN PLATE IV AFTER HANGING IN A DRY ROOM FoR SIX
MONTHS.
All have shattered badly but No. 17852 B, Peking.
Bel » =
uy . ‘ H
4 a ; ‘
ty 2 " i
4 Fe ies . ,?
: mc : ,
y i i F ja
4 \ i _ j if i f ‘ -
| BS, * CTA a Nees
| eo aed ag ‘ U y
i i , ‘
i
: t oa,
‘ : “ah : 4 '
2 . .
ee ran
. 1 e¢ 4 f ‘ - : i y
f f
¢ y ; /
mi) - ea ”
~ sy t
e i U |
¢ 5
j ‘ |
y J }
y > /
‘ i y ] 4
. |
i
“
1 U { ) ’ t ;
® -
‘
;
4 .
:
: .
iy
. 1
a4 Ce
‘
J '
, Je
; i A
n
Y 4 =
.
‘ t
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE VI.
25649 23299 17260B 22880B
17852 B 22899 IS790B 2041) 22428
Pops OF Soy BEANS, SHOWING THE RANGE IN SIZE AND SHAPE.
(Natural size.)
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE VII.
19985)
I8258C 17278
19186 B
PoDs OF Soy BEANS.
No. 19985 L, hairy and smooth pods from one heterozygote individual; No. 18258 C and No. 17278.
smooth pods from heterozygote plants; No. 22898 A, a variety with tumid pods; No. 19186 B, a
variety with much-compressed pods.
Bul. 197, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE VIII.
VU CY GF ee Oe
en
06 ©8 @o 0 OF o-
0000 86 ea en
06 @6 Co ON eg
0004
0 OG Y6O0 @
006 6 O60 G©Oe8
6% 60 ba B&H By
SEEDS OF 36 VARIETIES OF Soy BEANS, SHOWING VARIATION IN SIZE AND Form.
The bottom row shows peculiar types of coloration that occur only on heterozygote plants.
eu
hy
ah
Page
Prem nie Cilpure of soy bean: 25... 2. 4.22.2 dab se be cds. S125. tee 43
Gembcemeentans... culture of soy bean.......5 22-4 --'- -Ssiee ses ieee oecseee 2, 28500, ok
Arkansas, state experiment station, source of soy-bean varieties. ...........-- 29, 48
Arlington Experimental Farm. See Experiments.
in neemieee OL SOy-beam varieties. . 22-2... eee ee ee eee eee 24, 27, 34-35
Assam, source of soy-bean varieties. See Khasi Hills.
Austria, See Experiments at Vienna.
Ball, C. R., on nomenclature of soy bean, etc -.-.......... 19, 24, 25, 28, 30, 41, 45, 47
Bavaria, Panes of importation of soy bean............- oA PERS OC eg 27
Bean, Adsuki, probably erroneous application of name..........-----.------- ai
pan awatianimame for soy bean... 2 3... A0 P22). 22 te eel beens eee 28
pave bestevarieties, tentative list....2..- - 4522.22.42 52s oes ea eee 74-75
charactersiotuvabletles: a. <;-<.. se saree ani 9, 10, 12-15, 23, 36-37, 39-75
considerations governing choice of varieties. ..........-.--.------ 36
EEeRUMOUM OL VAMOen ss ~ 2 -Aerse ee pees -B - attetdh cece sco ge 25, 39-74
Prec peanevane test. y Ae)! ec eee ee 2 a eae ee ee eee 32-33
MERA CERI SHANIC OS A/ap strep ars se 3 2.5) Ssynle ease eit chia eo bd Dattais e . Se 15-16
ears Ot CROWD 2. 2 mites srsfo are Sasa aiteya ayn = 2 af aiaars 12-13, 26, 36, 37, 78
| YENESINGVA 7226) Neth 0) C1 (2) gear ee rr re pe a 23, 78
yiguimh SLCe REE RU We Se ee 9-11, 26-27, 32, 39-74
hipareniative jor pestiwalicbles.= 245.0225... -.- ccs). gece --cuee 74-75
Dh Unc INTs Gaia REE SCR G Oe Gee ae eee ee ee rere peer 1 2s
HGHDGIVG MING SS de cops oaceeee Se CUD SO OS a BEE nee 9-11, 24-25, 26, 28, 29
pollination. See Hybridization.
JP aC Ree: 2 I As > er 14, 36
source of varieties. See names of places and countries.
SOTEG, QTM LIRGI ETS SINTTCEY 10) «ee eee 2 A ne ee ee aie 37-39
“use as human food.........-...-- 26,42, 48, 49, 51, 55, 57, 58, 66, 67, 68, 72
neal nod igh arctan! eehote ieod ter cc eee <5 ~ 5 51, 57, 61, 62, 64
OEE AE at a ne Ape en epene Rn C: =, e 18, 24, 42, 75
PETS) 0) (0) he ES, 5 Se re 19, 29, 31, 45, 47
PALTININGER tage Siew oy sei aye ee TS 8 esl bw) oid ere 18, 47
UA bb o¥o4 0) oR Ee Pe nae eRe TSS, Pe. 5 Re Gere ne 64
PANEL UU ie erate 2c yee ers, See SS. «sr oais a Veins one 57, 70
JNU 3 oe Oe ars 6 ote DOL one oe eee eee 18, 45, 75, 78
ESS Cees some? Oe Ee So A RP 5 2 wir urat NE atc one Si a 44, 59
leitelto\iev rere seen OGL be oo) -- 5 eee eerie s 15, 56, 75
BlaGke Beauty cts 1 een io oscars wee Sule 43
Lojgbavall oto pee meee yg: Coes | ir cet ee ee 16, 55, 75
10900]0] PO RMR SER ok. Ce eee ers ae 18, 42, 75
ISTO ese eye sine ete eet een 33 SR ofc waa ae sce 33
Biola: Wein eee a tareemreneieyalecs << (2ishcycba.n's » <igiie welche 31
ESTOAU RINGS 3 eRe 3 ee A ite OE a 18, 36, 44
79
58576°—Bul. 197—10——6
80 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Page.
Bean, soy, varieties; sBuckshotss5-see5 =. =) esses 18, 19, 20, 27, 29-30, 33, 42, 51, 59, 73
Butterballiy Aste. fsb i2 eee ameee os 18, 20, 27, 30, 33, 47, 60, 64
GChadaid anon Got 2 aie. od ee ee a ato tee aan peel ee 31
(Chennies ae. en eee eee 16, 18, 32, 33, 50, 56, 59, 60, 75
Chestntitess 2sc2e5 ot 3 ae eS Ba ee 54, 75
Clovd=sas ee aes eye Syst ee Pan eRe a eens ete as 18, 42, 75
Columibiaia. os sees oe ins oe eee 6 ee eee 64
Daidsu Mamet ee oc & Waser sn ct ee ee ee 9
Dwarkib rawness os-4 sae see ene havaianas eee 30, 31
Harlyiblaekesio:..2 2). Sexe eee 24, 29; 31, 32, 33) 42, 59) 73
BIOWM>s-- Lisi cco eee ees Oe ne ee eee 72,75
Japaneesiiio 2). ee. Pees 2 ee eee 30
Whites... £0220 2 eee 28, 46
Wellowes: sos. ene ceeeee See eee eee 28, 46,73 -
EbOny 222s) Sa se ee ee 18, 25, 43, 64, 75
Pada eters tone Sac Fras oS en 18, 27, 28, 31, 44
Mam@ ss}. 45.522) SS ee ee A ee eee 28, 46
Bidiward ee ees 2. «Seen Set ae ate oe ae ee 18, 41, 75
Hiltomasc oS 2 Soe a eee eee 54, 75
HfaMpPesee-. ccc ree. s oi Se 2 See 32, 33
ExtrasBarlyaBlacles: 2.0. ta. 5 7S ee eee 33, 42
Raimehnl dice = {secs wie teehee bene © ee ee ee 51
Parmbhami...720 2). 7 eel ee ee eee 59, 75
Bah Iie 36 oo ce eer ee ee ee ee 18, 43, 49, 53, 63, 75
Blavar kes se eie ek edece een te ee. Se 42,75
Giant ;Yellowes:...<.2:¢4: 22 eet se eee 30, 33, 60
GTCeTMSAMAKOWs *< cc). cass EEE eRe eee 30, 31, 32
Guelph.(or Medium Green)... 25... 5.44.5. 24 eee 15,
16, 18, 24, 27, 30, 31, 36, 37, 41, 45, 51, 59
Habanocteenc.c2:s': Ssear ae a 16, 54
Habenland ti: . :3..2..2.costee.easee soe eee 16, 18, 47, 75, 78
HM ankOWeyec oak ia'e lo teen to -) tee es oa ee Cee 40
VBMseNi-s= =< =.<.2 cs.21s2 sae ee eae: oo eee 55
HollivibrOO ks cis etaersteeeer ee ee 18, 37, 47, 48, 75, 78
Holighkone So: - . 2: 2225.0 Seat St eee 60
1 3 (0) 0): a ee Ie ee a EE hee 18, 46, 63, 75
Ttosame.- <a. 222: 15, 16, 17, 18, 26, 27, 28, 32, 33, 37,46, 58, 73, 75
Af: ee aes Fata AE eS 4 hs 16, 18, 49
Binpeton is. s....2. oss Aap eee eRe ee eee 16, 18, 27, 31, 43
‘Kiyusuke Dad ily: «). ote ee eee if Sas hoe eenes 428
IhargesBlack. .. [2s0s.e os ea th sce eee ee 42
TiateerellOw .a.<.2:20 shoe -eecke es a6 eee 24, 29
TOW Ces wc -2)- sabes Gee een Sates 64, 75
Mammoth. ....... 15, 17, 18, 26, 27, 29, 37,40, 48, 52, 57, 70, 71, 75
Manhattan»... '-:.2.5,..ueee Ge eke es Oe ee eee 16, 18, 20, 48
Medium: Black. 20: cs: coche iacien eee ee oe 31
Barly. Blachkioss..n2cs<se eens aee eee - eee 30, 42
Green (Guelph)... ..).\-. <<. Geer en Ueeeaenm 24, 27, 40
WiGMlOW....c% saa ssen se cene cues Gaeeee eee ea 17, 18, 46, 75
Meron ie oie. caine o-cyeierd’s alate ptelatapa oes Oa Seo eee 55, 75
1 ht :) ee ects Genre dsc 16, 48, 78
Ye (4:1 0 RIE oa SS Slat 62
MOrB@ ee oicis . «a: d-e'ete oe dv win ec eibielete Sete seed ee 52
197
|
INDEX. 81
Page
PHA AVALOS NOS a besi soc See SS ee a ke Remo ee HS 53
IN@m ORE eas: Pic Savon sek cis hc alice Oe eae IS 53
INielsenMeee ears soe cian cha ak 8 ons NTO ae 62
Nigra op se Ae Sats oa) 2 oe Pa RA ee ee hae 60
Niemi aloe Meee: © Medirsetus ond 1. daa ret aa Cs 18, 43, 59
Ogemaw (Ogema).... 15, 16, 18, 19, 20, 27, 29, 31, 33, 41, 44, 58, 75
Micuiede ssa are ay ste ty! TERT ae BURR 5 Pee 54, 63
deans Se et ee SS et 36, 48, 75, 78
| VEU A gh Ss ey ARE Oe ae ee en ae 51,7
RCE cleepe ets sere ann Berne te tonnes Rennie Renee me A 15, 24, 40, 56, 75
Samarow...-..- Ep eet h ae ace ois SS iT Cail ee 18, 31, 32, 44, 60
SCL eae ee eae Sree ay tars SMe MATA tne Stee 66, 75
Seed RAYE Pea eS ena nC ee 18, 41
Sherwood) o7ea enn ae see eee. Bie roy RS rena seh NSE 49, 64
pe Fanci) 2.0.2 2 eeepc mer wae teen SAIN 2 es gerd ae 16, 57,75
SKOLIIG OVENS OS Sete riye sera y See stay ei eget se ee 29
TS CE RL Re eS 8 2/2 A 9 ae ee eg I 62
Se Raa eae gene Os coo ae ee ne ee eS 59, 75
TREN TES ares 2 RO 23 A i oe ne ee 58, 75
SEASHORE aoe one tet ae Nee eM ortho diate et hae ke 56, 75
PRA Ome ee re eae elo ree ae eS eee 18, 45, 75
ATOM COM erat yn )srs hehe eee sie ee Bene eee Md See aa 24,70
Eye ie gees cee AME en. OE a Ba rl A 63, 75
*STEUNS CV 0 las 2a Baie eel 5,00 no, a ee a SB 51,75
Witseorcumy by eles 8: OOP: MES PRS. Sd eee 33, 36, 7
WontapatalGha-daigi eee oa. te ee soe ee 31, 44
Mellow. ei) See Ceara!) ee 5 i ee UemeeS
iDance + eer eres Oe Ce 5 ee ee ee 46
VS CUETO) Si it ee oe ane a a ee 28, 32, 33, 39, 46
VEEN ISJe OG 5 ka 8 a 2 oy A ye 29, 32
RYO Oe eenep a eee ee ete eae ee Fe ee 18, 45
MaliCinG Baraeheniniiches S246). bese wae wee oS oS ete 60, 72, 78
See also Classification, Color, Disease, Flowers, Foliage, Frost, Germ, Hilum,
Hybridization, Importations, Maturity, Mutation, Pods, Pubescence,
Seeds, etc.
SE MMRETE TOR COV SCAIT coin.) -204'% 21s skeet ne. 2. ce, l uss boa cel eeees ce 34
ime eaotee, Valiant name for soy bean... .1-2........-....2--2 ee cee ee eee 28, 46
Dpeamasiecy. Culbure OPsOy Deal =.:.. 2... .2.ccenc cle +e ee wate ee ne cee 24, 37
Brooks, W. P., introduction of seeds of soy bean......................- 27, 28, 30, 31
SEMEEEMTEIITe Ol SOY. VER 2522.00. 82.222. ease el le ee we ee 34
Burpee, W. A., introduction of Buckshot variety of soy bean................- 29
Cambridge, Mass., early growing of soy bean.....................222..00020: 26
Catalogue, chronological, soy-bean seed introductions........................ 39-74
Weleneseource Of soy=bean varieties. ..'...... 2220. .eeaee 34, 35, 40
Weyiens source Of soy-bean varieties...... 2.5.05. cece 9
China, source of soy-bean varieties. 10, 11, 26, 29, 30, 32, 34, 35, 39-43, 45-51, 56, 58-74, 78
Chronology of seed introduction of soy bean.....................--..----2+-- 39-74
Classification of soy bean, botanic and agronomic..............-. 11-12, 24-25, 37-39
Climate. See Frost.
Coarseness of soy bean, economic features...............---.-.--- 22 eee eeeee 36
Movnm China, source of'soy“bean yarleties...-............-.-- 2-22 c nce eee ene 34, 35
Coffee berry. See Berry, coffee.
Color, as distinguishing varieties of soy bean. .......... 22, 24-25, 26, 27, 32, 36, 37-39
197
82 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Page
Columbia; Tenn., source:of soy-bean variety. *.-22ee5<2- 22 ee ees | eee ae
Commissioner of Patents, distribution of seeds of soy bean. ..............-.-- 26, 28
Connecticut, ‘early growing of soy bean... 32 4rce > eee eee ee 26
Cook; G. H., introduction of soy-bean seed i 18782. 22. oaeesaer. 3 eee 27,32
Dammann & Co., introduction of soy-bean varieties.............- 30, 32, 33, 47, 57, 60
Darjiling, Assam, India, source of soy-bean varieties...........-....-.--...-- 11, 70
Delavan, Ill., source of vantety of soy bean) .2- 222-55 ..58s-ek eee a eee 43
Department of Agriculture, introduction of soy-bean varieties............. 31, 39-75
Derr, H. B., introduction of Butterball variety of soy bean.................-- 30
Diehl, E. F., selection of brown-seeded variety of soy bean....-........-..--- 73
Disease, comparative resistance of varieties of soy bean..............-.......- 37
Dolichos soja, description by Linnzeus~.2.. ..- ¢-. =. oe ee 9-10
Embryo. See Germ.
Ernst, A. H., on description/oi Japan pea. .2:2.2/2 5h as2see2 0 ee eee 26
Evans, E. E., introduction of soy-bean varieties..........-.....--.-- 19, 28, 30, 31, 44
Experiments with soy beans at Arlington Experimental Farm. 15, 17-25, 60, 61, 75, 78
Kansas experiment station .... 27, 28, 29, 31, 44, 46, 73
Knoxville, Tenn... -- -case2ies02 19
Massachusetts state experiment station......... Pa
Milton;-Mass.. 22: -\. 2:2: 5:22 eo 4 eee eee 26
Minnesota state experiment station............. 20
Muskegon, Mich... ......2¢4i222 226 15-16
North Carolina state experiment station........ 27, 29
Tennessee state experiment station.......... 17, 19, 46
Vienna, Austriate co 2 ioe sys veer ee 16, 27, 28, 32, 33
Virginia state experiment station.............. 28
Flowers of soy bean, distinguishing varieties............-..-.---- 13-14, 22, 24, 25, 26
fertilization: 222 32. cs skied coke ale: oS eee ee 20-23
Foliage of soy bean, distinguishing variations.....................-- 13, 24, 26, 36, 78
Formosa, source of soy-beam varieties... ..< 32. 2scmiece <e 2- 11, 34, 35, 70
France, source of soy-bean varieties... ..-- 11, 19, 20, 28, 31, 32, 33, 39, 40, 47, 57, 58, 74
Frost, endurance of different varieties of soy bean............-....--..------- 15-16
Georgeson, C. C., introduction of soy-bean seed ....-....---- - +. 5< Hie ae 27, 28
Germ (or embryo) of soy bean, distinguishing colors...............------- 15, 37-39
Germany, source of soy-bean varieties............--- 11, 20, 27, 29, 31, 32, 33, 44, 59, 73
Glycine hispida, name applied to soy bean by Maximowicz...........--.---- 9-11
soja, name applied to plant from Japan... ...:-... 2242 )-- = eee 9-11
ussuriensis, name applied to plant by Regel and Maack......... eltap 9
Growth, distinguishing habits of soy bean..........-..---------- 12-13, 26, 36, 37, 78
Haage & Schmidt, introduction of soy-bean varieties........----- 29, 30, 31, 32, 33; 59
Haberlandt, F., correlation of life periods of soy bean with amount of heat.... 16
distribution of seeds of soy bean ..........-.-------+-- 27, 28; (32085
Habit. See Growth.
Hammond Seed Company, introduction of Buckshot variety of soy bean...... 29
Harz, classification of varieties of soy beam. ........2.-4 «<5: -s-sse ee 12
Hawaii, source of soy-beam.varieties..... 2.2... i064 sscene<s eee see ee 40
Hickory, N. C., source of soy-bean variety... .:~...6.. ashe eee eel eee a
Hilum of soy bean, distinguishing characteristics. ..........--.---.-s-seeseee 15, 23
Hybridization and pollination of soy bean.............-.--..-.-ces. 20-23, 25, 30, 31
Idaho, source of soy-beam Varieties. ... oi... .ajajeies= oojele ee tee ee 20
Illinois state experiment station, source of soy-bean varieties..............-.- 30, 59
Importations of seed oOf60V bean. ..<. 22. sc .iel cmos oreo ciieioteetae ites reer 26-35, 39-74
See also names of places and countries,
197
INDEX. 83
Page,
India, source of soy-bean varieties........-....----.. 9) 10 Mian 34e 35.39, 10; 7.1.78
Mamrsa HOUTCE OL SUN-DGAL VALIClY.-.22- 222 +22---2-e eels sees eueree eee. enke
Many pource OLsoy-bean Varieties.- 2.2... 22s. eee: 11, 31, 32, 44, 47, 57, 60
Jackson, Tenn., notes on growth of soy bean..................--------- va a 14, 69
Japan bean. See Bean, Japan.
pea. See Pea, Japanese.
ReEapeer MM CHEAON HAUCE aa soe ee eee) eee Lk OO Sha ee geo Aas 26
PPECIOnSOY Deal VAnICtIes= 2-3). 2ase ee ono. 222 tele ee. 9-11, 26-32,
34-35, 39-41, 43, 45-48, 53, 54, 56, 58, 61, 63, 64
Japanese pea. See Pea, Japanese.
Java, source of soy- ean Varletied=ssascskaseeee oo a IIE) ON BEE 35458
Johnson & Stokes, source of Buckshot variety of soy “ignite re Conese sa eter 29
Kampfer (1712), first PeeeepelOn GL sO Deano. 5. tes eee es ue oo Baas 9
Kansas Agricultural Experiment Station. See Experiments.
Khasi Hills, Assam, source of soy-bean varieties.......---------------- LOM S470
Huexyule, Tenn., source of soy-bean varieties................-..--.--------- 72
See also Experiments.
ores, source of soy-bean varieties.........2...-.---.-- 34, 35, 40, 43, 44, 45, 47, 54, 59
Leavell, S. J., discoverer of Trenton variety of soy bean ..............- Sete Ee 24,70
Leaves. See Foliage.
Leesburg, Ind., source of brown-seeded variety of soy bean............-...--- 73
Life period. See Maturity.
Linneus (1747, 1753), naming and description of soy bean ...............---- 9
Maack. See Regel and Maack.
MaminodwVvis.. source of soy-bean variety... 22. 242--...-...2. 3250 e eee ee 74
Mnichuria, PAULCE.Ob SON Deal varietics: 33s eames Cee! Slow. a cle ose 34, 51, 52, 56, 57
Manipur, ealnure BiG Veweall vse 1. sete epee fk. ice nba uet a Oe eee ole 3
Martens, on classification of varieties of soy bean...........-....------- rE 11
Massachusetts Agricultural Experiment Station. See Experiments.
Maturity of soy bean, period of different varieties............-..2.------- 16-20, 24
Maximowicz (1873), assignment of name to soy bean.............------------ 9
Milton, Mass. Sce Experiments.
Minnesota Agricultural Experiment Station. See Experiments.
Miquel (1855), assignment of name to bean from Java..........-------------- i)
eommaneurom soy beans in Japan--.=.-...2022-..-:.--/-2--/2- fee. ee eee 58
moeienntnus), Techristenine of soy beam .+. 222-2 22.- .y..6l2 2. eee ee 9
Mooers, C. A., correlation of life period of soy bean with amount of heat ....-. 17
Muskegon, Mich. See Experiments.
Mutation, origin of new varieties of soy bean.......-..........------+-+----- 23-24
SPECIE OL Oy Dean. 2222.22.22 8c eeee ues. st... hee lele PlOgs
meer arenoed tOdoy DEAN. .:-.0.5.+....2222.-sonee---------- 9,10, L1-12,.26'28) 29
Neilson, James, culture of soy bean.. ae be sis oe ae ie
ewidiodes, dev elopment of immune Sieve nee soy a ae AMI Mee ee eS 37
ew brunswick, N.J., early growing of soy beam...........-.--.-2.5---22.- 27
Nielsen, H. T., on source of Buckshot variety of soy bean ..................- 30
North Carolina Agricultural Experiment Station. See Experiments.
mummretcource Of variety OL soy bean...../...0sseeaas ss 2 fede see lee 11
Nuttall, Thomas, first mention of soy bean in American literature. ..... ee 26
Odor of soy bean, fragrance suggestive of lilacs.................--..-----25-- 14
Office of Foreign Seed and Plant Introduction, soy beans imported ...... 24, 28, 39-75
Olds Seed Company, L. L., source of soy-bean seed...............-..--2----- 74
fee, Japanese, Variant:name for soy beam......-.s05..-.5.....5..cceeceseewne 28,46
Persistence of leaves of soy bean a desirable quality. ...................-+-++-- 36
197
84 THE SOY BEAN; HISTORY, VARIETIES, AND FIELD STUDIES.
Page.
Perry, O. H., introduction of soy-bean seeds from Japan ......-.---------- 26-27, 29
Phaseolus angularis, probably confused with soy bean. ....-.-.--.----------- 27
Plakesdesemption: \:...5-. $2 iesedet foes tect oer eee ee ee aie ee 78
Pods of soy bean, classification based on character ..-..------------- 12, 14, 36, 37, 78
Pollination. See Hybridization.
Prain, Doctor, on identity of Indian plant.-........--.---------------------- 10
Pubescence of soy bean, distinguishing variations ....-....-.-.-.--- 138, 22, 23, 24, 25
Regel and Maack, description of wild soy bean ..........------------------- 9
Rhode Island state experiment station, source of soy-bean seeds .... 28-31, 43, 44, 47
Richmond, Va., source of soy-bean seed. ...------.-------------------++---5- 48
Roxburgh, on catalogue description of soy bean......-..-.------------------- 11914
Savi (1824), assignment of name to soy bean....-..------------------------- 9
Seed scar. See Hilum.
Seeds of soy bean, classifications based on variations. 11-12, 14-15, 22-24, 27, 32, 36, 78
importations, independent, or prior to 1898 ...........-.--- 27-31
SOUNCCS)s sete ARS Steere oe 26-33, 39-74
See also names of places and countries.
Shattering of seed of soy bean an undesirable quality ........-----.---------- 36
Siberia, source of soy-bean varieties. .-..---..---------+------ 32, 34, 39, 50, 54, 55, 56
Siebold (1843), assignment of name to plant from Japan. ..-.-.--.-------.--- 9
Soja angustifolia, name applied to soy bean by Miquel. ......-..--.--------- 9
compressa and elliptica, names applied to subspecies of soy bean.......- alah
hispida, name applied to soy bean by Moench......-.-....-.---------- 9, 11,12
japonica, name applied to soy bean by Savi........-------------------- 9
platycarpa, group name applied by Harz to soy Deal... ac02s.2 12
sphaerica, name applied to subspecies of soy bean......--.------------- 11
tumida, group name applied by Harz to soy bean.......-.-..--.-------- 4
Soy bean. See Bean, soy.
sauce, prepared in oriental countries......-.----------------++-+--+--- 26, 58, 72
Sumatra, source of variety of soy bean.-.-..----------------------------+---- 11
Tennessee Agricultural Experiment Station. See Experiments.
Thorburn & Co., J. M., introduction of soy-bean varieties ....... 29,31, 32, 41, 44, 45
Tifu, made from soy beans in Japan....-.-----------------+-+--+-+++++-+--- 58
Trans-Caucasia, source of soy-bean varieties.........-----------+---+----+---- 32
Trenton, Ky., source of soy-bean variety. --.-----------------++++++++++++++- 24,70
Tsu dza, name applied to plant in the Naga Hills.....-............-.-.---:- 10
Tunis, source of soy-bean varieties. ..---.----------------+++++++++++2+-+++-- 32
Varieties of soy bean, catalogue........----------------+-- 2-22-22 ener eee eee 39-74
distinguishing characteristics. . 12-15, 23-25, 32-33, 36-38, 39-74
See also Bean, soy, varieties, for names of separate varieties.
Vienna, Austria. See Experiments.
Vilmorin-Andrieux & Co., introduction of seeds of soy bean... 28, 32, 33, 46, 57, 58, 74
Virginia Agricultural Experiment Station. See Experiments.
Voigt, on plant in Calcutta Botanical Garden.....-.....--------+-++++++++-++- 11, 14
Watt, George, on identity and cultivation of soy bean.......-..-------------- 10, 34
West Branch, Mich., source of soy-bean varieties. See Evans, E. E.
Wild soy bean. See Bean, soy, wild.
Wilt of soy bean, resistance to disease to be developed.........-..----...---- 37
Wisconsin, source of Wisconsin Black soy-bean seed........-.--.--+--+----+--=- 74
Wood & Sons, T. W.; introduction of seeds of soy bean ..........---.----.0-% 29, 48
Zueccarini (1843), assignment of name to plant from Japan.....-...---------.- WD
197
3)
HesaDEPARTI MENT OF AGRICULTURE.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 198.
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL
CROP PLANTS:
COTTON, COFFEE, CACAO, THE CENTRAL AMERICAN
RUBBER TREE, AND THE BANANA.
BY
Oren COOK
IssueD JANUARY 14, 1911.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFIOE,
1911.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chicf of Bureau, Bryerty T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. HaroLtp POWELL.
Editor, J. HE. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONES.
Crop ACCLIMATIZATION AND ADAPTATION INVESTIGATIONS. —
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
O. F. Cook, Bionomist in Charge.
G. N. Collins and F. L. Lewton, Assistant Botanists.
H. Pittier, Special Field Agent.
E, B. Boykin, J. H. Kinsler, Argyle McLachlan, and D. A. Saunders, Special Agents.
E. C. Ewing and R. M. Meade, Assistants.
198
2
LETTER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U. S. DeparTMENT oF AGRICULTURE,
Bureau or Puanr Inpustry,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., August 2, 1910.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith a paper entitled “ Di-
morphic Branches in Tropical Crop Plants: Cotton, Coffee, Cacao,
the Central American Rubber Tree, and the Banana,” by Mr. O. F.
Cook, Bionomist of this Bureau, and to recommend its publication as
Bulletin No. 198 of the Bureau series. The paper shows that each
plant produces two different kinds of branches, and points out
numerous agricultural applications of these specialized habits of
growth.
Respectfully, G. H. Powe 1,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. James WItson,
Secretary of Agriculture.
198 3
CONTENTS:
UD Se Se eo ae en ee a ee
firmeiiral sicnificance of dimorphic branches... .-~ . ..~.... -----t-.-e0sss--2-
Similarity of dimorphic branches to alternating generations................-
Peecremiiypes Of dimorphic branches --.....j2<- .s-..-s-n22- - 2-5 -6-222e- 52
usonpaic branches of the cotton plant... _- 22 2-u..4.-.- 2-20 sone gen -----
amend rors Of fruiting branches. =!) 2-4)... / 4... 22)... 22.222. 22
Sterility of intermediate forms of branches.........-.......---.----++--:
Intermediates between fertile branches and flowers. .............-------
Relation of dimorphic branches to acclimatization............- $25
Relation of branch dimorphism to weevil resistance ._.............-.---
Dimorphic branches of the Central American rubber tree........-.---.-----
Relation of dimorphic branches to methods of propagation.-........----
The pruning of rubber trees... -- Fe ee oo, Soa ct EE ee
manic inrancnes:Ol COMUeC! + -.2 5.2.0 52-2. oo select o-oo se ee ees ass
Propagation of coffee from old wood of upright branches. .....--.-------
Relation of branch dimorphism to the pruning of coffee ..........-----.
Diem ne see OL CACAO o-2 42 -- =.=. Se e- ae +3 oat essence eee ee
Relation of dimorphic branches to habits of growth ........-..----.----
Relation of dimorphic branches to the pruning of cacao...---.....------
Dimorphic branches of the banana plant. -.-.-..---- BA Pe 5-3 Sane See ee
Cultural value ot twotypes of olishoots)--+-2%--...-...5).-.2-~-2-222---
RieeAnGtiP OL TESUINIPY LUDEISs <= 1-2. ee ee es en ee ee es ses
Comparisons of different systems and types of branches. -.............------
PEERECIRUMISINLY HOS Ol) DANCES 255.250: 05542 cemecse ss 2. >l--- eee secon
BEACH ORIOIRCO LOOM ala yee oe Ate ae ROE eo ae Ae oc ake toca e eeeeme
SEE MO ASML aja 2 3628 ade k 2s 25 See S25... oo bee Sacer eee
BIaneHeOlMUMeMalana plant ees a meee nena o.oo ce ee ceimen cee noe
eee. ee ee ee beens. 8 UR Seine ee
See nn InIGd™ <5 esos th esse eee. A Soi ae
8. ln eee Ee eee o> oe a oo, aes
~I
ILLUSTRATIONS.
PLATES.
. Abnormal branches and involucres of Egyptian cotton...........--
. Bolls produced on short axillary branches of Egyptian cotton .-_--.
. Coffee tree, Maragogipe variety, showing three upright branches
bearing numerous lateral branches’. :.~. <2. 2-3-2222. 2-02 eee
. Upright and lateral branches of coffee...................---------
. Abnormal formation of lateral branches of coffee............------
. A young cacao tree with two whorls of branches .....--.---.------
. Fig. 1.—Petioles of leaves from uprights and whorl branches of
cacao. Fig. 2.—Section through banana rhizome showing origin
of sword suckers... << <..22 52225. occa ecs oc ee ee eres eee
TEXT FIGURES.
. Diagram of a cotton plant with two vegetative branches and numer-
ous fruiting branches. ~ 2... 0.20. .6 cee Suess Jee ee
. Diagram of a cotton plant with numerous vegetative branches and no
fruiting branches: 2.0.0.4 teases aos eee baste eee eee
. Diagram of a cotton plant with six vegetative branches and numerous
fruiting branches .3.-:... <=... 22 Seedwicec oes ats ee oe er
. Diagram of a rubber tree with one permanent vegetative branch and
numerous temporary fruiting branches . ... 62 .o-Ss=<-s- es 4eeeeee
. Diagram of a coffee tree with a simple trunk and numerous lateral
fruiting branches! ......- <.- sj... - 560 so 3 basen ene == ee
. Diagram of a one tree with two upright branches and numerous
. Diagram of a cacao tree with three upright shoots and three groups of
whorl branchesos..-- =... -=2-22.Sccuccec jens soe Oe ee eee
. A broad-leaved sucker of a banana plant from Costa Rica..........--
. Sword suckers of the commercial banana, used in setting out planta-
tions in Costa Rica. ....... 2... 0cecccu sececsssssess en eaEn ann
198
6
60
26
27
28
32
36
37
38
43
44
Bae. f-—608-
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP
Beis: COLPON, COFFEE, CACAO, THE CEN-
TRAL AMERICAN RUBBER TREE, AND THE
BANANA.
INTRODUCTION.
It has been known for a long time that some species of plants have
two or more forms of branches, but such specializations have been
looked upon as botanical curiosities rather than as having practical
significance in agriculture. Several of the most important economic
species of the Tropics have now been found to have two or more
different and distinct kinds of branches regularly present on every
normal plant. These differences in the formation of the branches
are worthy of scientific study and have definite relations to agri-
cultural problems.
The specializations of the branches of the tropical crop plants
are not mere inequalities of position and development like those
that commonly appear among the trees and shrubs of the temperate
regions. The differences do not arise merely from favorable or
unfavorable positions on the plant that might affect the supply of
food or the exposure to sunlight. The two kinds of branches are in
most cases so definitely different that they do not replace or serve as
substitutes for each other. The differences of the branches have
sometimes been recognized by individual planters of coffee or cacao,
but they have not received the study that the facts would warrant,
either in their scientific aspects or in relation to practical agricul-
tural applications.
As the best means of describing the nature and extent of the diver-
sity of branches which exists in several of the more important tropical
crop plants, it seems desirable to bring together in one report the
facts of this kind which have been observed. The cultural signifi-
cance of some of them is at once obvious and will show the desira-
bility of further study in this class of phenomena. That much more
information of this kind remains to be discovered seems strongly to
be indicated by the fact that a definite diversity of branches has been
found in all of the principal tropical crop plants to which attention
has been directed with this idea in mind.
198
8 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
STRUCTURAL SIGNIFICANCE OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES.
In attempting to understand the dimorphism of branches it is
desirable to consider the nature of the structural units that compose
the bodies of the plants. For some of the purposes of scientific study
the individual cells or the tissues formed by the cells of one kind can
be considered as units of structure. But many forms of plant and
animal life also show structural units of a higher degree, such as the
many similar joints or segments that compose the bodies of the worms
and centipedes and the internodes of higher plants. Each joint is
highly complex in itself, with a complete system of tissues and
organs. The word “ metamer ” is used as a general term to apply to
these complex units of organic structure. In some of the lower forms
of animal life each metamer is capable of an independent existence,
just as in some plants each joint of the stem or the rootstock, if
planted as a cutting, will grow into a new individual. In a similar
way each seedling represents a single metamer, able to produce
others.
Two general groups of metamers may be recognized in plants—
those that build up the vegetative parts of the plant and those that
take part in the formation of the flowers and fruit. A vegetative
metamer consists of a joint or section of the stem, together with a
root or roots, and one or more leaves, as well as the hairs, scales, and
other smaller appendages that belong to the joint, the root, or the
leaf.
The floral or reproductive metamers of plants are generally smaller
than the vegetative metamers. The part that corresponds to the joint
or section of the stem of a vegetative internode is extremely short,
while the part that corresponds to the leaf takes the form of a sepal,
stamen, or pistil.
A plant as a whole represents a collective individual—a social
organization, as it were—of the different kinds of subordinate meta-
meric individuals, some devoted to vegetative purposes and some to
reproduction. Botanical writers have often referred to the floral
organs as transformed leaves, but it is quite as reasonable to suppose
that the leaves represent floral or reproductive organs that have
assumed vegetative functions.’
The stamens and pistils of the primitive types of plants are more
nearly like those of the advanced types than are the vegetative meta-
mers, showing that evolution has tended more toward the specializa-
tion of the vegetative parts. Dimorphic branches represent a some-
what advanced stage of vegetative specialization. A plant with
“Cook, O. FB. Origin and Eyvolution of Angiosperms through Apospory. Pro-
ceedings, Washington Academy of Sciences, vol. 9, 1907, pp. 150-178
10S
STRUCTURAL SIGNIFICANCE OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES. 9
dimorphic branches has two kinds of vegetative metamers, in addition
to the various kinds of floral or reproductive metamers. In the cotton
plant, for example, seven principal kinds of metamers might be
enumerated: The two kinds that compose the two types of branches,
the two kinds whose specialized leaves form the involucre and the
calyx, and the metamers of the corolla, the stamens, and the pistils.
Some plants, such as Broussonetia, have two kinds of vegetative
metamers alternating in the same stem, each alternate internode
having only a small leaf.
The diversity of the metamers does not end with the recognition
of the different types, for the individual metamers of the various
groups are often as distinctly different among themselves as the
plants they compose, or even more so. If it be considered that a plant
is an aggregate or colony of metamers, it follows that causes of dif-
ferences between plants are to be sought in the structure or behavior
of the component metamers. Plants with dimorphic branches not
only have two kinds of vegetative metamers, but have them arranged
in separate series. The variations of the higher plants are much more
readily appreciable than the variations of the higher animals, because
the same character is repeated in the large number of internode indi-
viduals that compose the bodies of plants.
The individuality of the internodes and the significance of this
fact in the developmental history of plants were appreciated over a
century ago by Goethe, the great German naturalist and poet. In his
poem on “ The Evolution of Plants,” the series of changes in the
forms of the metamers is traced from the seedling, the process of
plant growth being used as an illustration of the general idea of evo-
lution from simple forms of life to more complex.
Yet it appears very simple, when first we can see the new structure,
This in the world of the plants is ever the state of the child.
Growth is continued at once, one shoot coming forth from another,
Nodes upon nodes towering up, all repeating the form of the first.
Still they are not quite the same; in manifold ways they are varied,
Hach of the leaves, as you see, develops beyond the preceding,
Larger, and sharper in margin, as well as more deeply divided.
Not only the differences of the vegetative internodes, but those of
the internodes that are modified as flower stalks and floral organs
were recognized, as well as the sexual differentiation of the stamens
and pistils, though the poem was published in 1790, three years before
the announcement of Sprengel’s discovery of the fertilization of
flowers. Comparison of the series of gradually modified internodes
“Other examples of anisophylly have been described by several botanical
writers. See Wiesner, J., Studien ueber die Anisophyllie tropischer Gewaeehse,
Sitzungsberichte der Mathematisch-Naturwissenschaftlichen Classe, Kaiserliche
Akademie der Wissenschaften, Vienna, vol. 103, 1894, p. 625.
198
10 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
in the individual plant with the successive links of the chain of organic
development led Goethe to the view that each plant is an evidence of a
general law of evolution.
Every plant will declare it, the law of the endless creation,
Every flower will repeat it, louder and louder the voice.
SIMILARITY OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES TO ALTERNATING
GENERATIONS.
Darwin also recognized the individuality of the internodes of plants.
though apparently without attaching an evolutionary significance to
the fact, no reference being made to it in “ The Origin of Species.”
Attention has been called by Mr. Argyle McLachlan to an interesting
paragraph in another work, in which Darwin draws a comparison
between the leaf buds of plants and the individual animals that build
up the branching colonies of zoophytes:
The examination of these compound animals was always very interesting to
me. What can be more remarkable than to see a plant-like body producing an
egg, capable of swimming about and of choosing a proper place to adhere to,
which then sprouts into branches, each crowded with innumerable distinet
animals, often of complicated organizations. The branches, moreover, as we
have just seen, sometimes possess organs capable of movement and independent
of the polypi. Surprising as this union of separate individuals in a common
stock must always appear, every tree displays the same fact, for buds must be
considered as individual plants. It is, however, natural to consider a polypus,
furnished with a mouth, intestines, and other organs, as a distinet individual,
whereas the individuality of a leaf bud is not easily realized; so that the union
of separate individuals in a common body is more striking in a coralline than
in a tree. Our conception of a compound animal, where in some respects the
individuality of each is not completed, may be aided by reflecting on the produc-
tion of two distinct creatures, by bisecting a single one with a knife, or where
nature herself performs the task of bisection. We may consider the polypi in
a zoophyte, or the buds in a tree, as cases where the division of the individual
has not been completely effected. Certainly in the case of trees, and judging
from analogy in that of corallines, the individuals propagated by buds seem more
intimately related to each other than eggs or seeds are to their parents. It
seems now pretty well established that plants propagated by buds all partake of
a common duration of life, and it is familiar to every one what singular and
numerous peculiarities are transmitted with certainty by buds, layers, and
grafts, which by seminal propagation never or only casually reappear.?
It is plain from this passage that Darwin considered the internodal
structure of plants as a method of vegetative propagation of new
individuals rather than as an example of successive stages of evolu-
tionary progress. This becomes the more evident from his compari-
son of the results of vegetative propagation with those obtained by
sexual reproduction. The general tendency to uniformity among
vegetative individuals lends greater significance to differences that
“Darwin, Charles. Journal of Researches, end of chapter 9.
Pern
PP tins 9
Kee
fi’
‘Pru »
AA
~*
og
hh el i ROO AE AL LANGELLA LA! Mt
SIMILARITY TO ALTERNATING GENERATIONS. ii
regularly appear among vegetative internodes of the same plant.
Dimorphic branches and similar specializations show that change of
characters in vegetative internodes is a definite phenomenon in the
development of plants, like changes that take place during the de-
velopment of many animals. Much evolutionary importance has
been attached by zoologists to the recapitulation of ancestral char-
acters in embryos, as well as to metamorphosis and alternation of
generations. All of these phenomena find their parallels among
plants, though botanists have given them relatively little attention.
The evolutionary development of the various degrees of specializa-
tion of the branches of such a plant as the cotton becomes more com-
prehensible if we compare it with the stages through which a simple
herb would naturally pass in attaining the stature and habit of a
branching shrub or tree. Many small herbs bear single terminal
flowers, but in plants that have increased in size and complexity ter-
minal flowers are replaced by axillary flowers or flower clusters, and
these tend in turn to grow out into branches, able to subdivide still
further and bear larger and larger numbers of flowers.
In the cotton plant the primary branches have now become as
sterile as the main stem, and the extra-axillary branches that nor-
mally bear the fruit also have the power of changing over into sterile
limbs, the production of fruit being deferred to a later generation
of branches to enable the plant to construct a larger vegetative
framework.
The main stem and the one or more series of vegetative branches
which intervene between the germination of the seed and the forma-
tion of another flower correspond to several generations of the vege-
tative parts of a simple herb and might also be compared to the vege-
tative generations of the plant lice and other lower animals that are
able to propagate for several generations by simple vegetative sub-
division, instead of requiring sexual reproduction for each genera-
tion of new individuals, as among the higher animals. The relations
between the sterile and the fertile branches of cotton and of other
plants that have dimorphic branches afford a rather close parallel
to the original examples of the phenomenon of alternation of gen-
erations, though they are not comparable to the changes that occur
in the life histories of the liverworts, mosses, and ferns which botan-
ical text-books commonly describe as alternation of generations."
A shrub or tree may be thought of as a colony or complex of many
individual branches each corresponding to a separate plant in a
species of smaller shrubs or herbs. Dimorphism of branches means
that there are two kinds of these branch individuals that follow each
am Cook, O. F., and Swingle, W. T. Evolution of Cellular Structures. Bulletin
$1, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1905.
198
12 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
other in definitely alternating sequences. The seeds of the cotton,
coffee, and many other species do not grow at first into plants simi-
lar to the branches which produced the seeds. The seedlings at first
develop upright sterile stems and a series of vegetative branches.
Another type of branches is formed for the production of flowers and
fruit, and then there may be no return to the condition of the upright
main stem and the purely vegetative limbs except by way of the seed
and seedlings.
In some plants the formation of different kinds of vegetative infer-
nodes is more specialized in relation to time, the whole plant going
over from one habit of growth or form of foliage to another. In the
eucalyptus and in many coniferous trees related to the juniper there
is a juvenile form of foliage altogether different from that of the
adult trees. This phenomenon is not to be confused with the simpler
dimorphism of branches shown in the tropical crop plants, though
some of the Conifer have this as well as the other. Cuttings of
lateral branches, not being able to replace the main axis, do not re-
produce the form of the parent tree. Some of the Conifere pro-
duce a juvenile type of foliage only in exceptional cases of bud re-
version, which may even be confined to buds forced from the axils
of the cotyledons, as explained by Beissner and Beyerinck.?
DIFFERENT TYPES OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES.
It is easier to describe and compare the dimorphic forms of
branches in the several species of cultivated plants if we consider in
advance a general difference of function. Some branches have the
same form and functions as the axis or main stem of the plant, while
others are more or less restricted to the bearing of fruit or to other
special purposes. The specializations of the branches show various
directions and degrees in different species and varieties of plants, but
in each case it is possible to distinguish between branches that are
more similar to the main trunk and those that are less similar.
In the present report the word “ limb ” is used as the general name
for branches that are unspecialized or that are specialized for vege-
tative functions instead of for fruiting. The limbs continue the
erowth and share the functions of the trunk or main stem of the
plant.” Limbs may have vegetative functions only and may be
“ Beissner. L. Ueber Jugendformen von Pflanzen, speciell von Coniferen, Bericht
liber die Verhandlungen der deutschen botanischen Gesellschaft, vol. 6, 1888,
p. Ixxxiii. Beyerinck, M. W. Beissner’s Untersuchungen tieber der Retinis-
porafrage, Botanische Zeitung, vol. 48, 1890, p. 518.
In the diagrams that illustrate the habits of branching in this report the
vegetative limbs are drawn in solid lines like the main stem, while the fruiting
branches are indicated by broken lines. (See figs. 1-7.)
LVS
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. iis
unable to bear flowers or fruit. Branches that bear fruit may be
correspondingly restricted on the vegetative side. Different species
and varieties of plants are so unlike that no general principle of
classification can be applied except that of distinguishing between
the different forms of specialization.
The most useful distinction between limbs and other forms of
branches relates to differences of function rather than to the structure
or positions of the parts. In the cotton plant, for example, the
axillary branches function as limbs, while in the Central American
rubber tree they are definitely specialized for fruiting and do not
become permanent parts of the tree. They die and drop off after
they have borne two or three crops of fruit.
The branches that arise from extra-axillary buds also have their
functions reversed in the two cases. In the rubber tree the extra-
axillary buds produce limbs but no fruiting branches, while in the
cotton plant all the fertile branchés arise from extra-axillary buds.
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT.
Though the dimorphism of the branches of the cotton plant is not
an extreme case, it may be better to use it as the first example before
considering the other tropical plants that are less known in the United
States. The differences are more striking in some of the tropical
plants, but are no more significant in their agricultural bearings.
The distinctions between the two kinds of branches of the cotton
plant depend upon position and function rather than upon any very
conspicuous differences of form or structure. This may explain why
the dimorphism of the branches has continued to be overlooked in so
familiar a plant as the cotton, although the difference between ordi-
nary short fruiting branches and large basal branches or “ wood
limbs ” is obvious at a glance and is familiar to all planters.
The cotton plant, as represented by the Upland varieties in general
cultivation in the Southern States, consists of a central axis or
“stalk” bearing a leaf at the end of each joint or internode.
Branches that arise from the axils of the leaves do not normally
bear fruit, but behave like divisions of the main stalk. <A fertile
branch arises at one side, right or left, of an axillary branch or an
undeveloped axillary bud which may give rise to an axillary branch
late in the season. The position is usually constant throughout in
the same stalk, so that the plants can be distinguished as right-handed
“Por a brief statement regarding dimorphism of branches in cotton, see “ Wee-
vil-Resisting Adaptations of the Cotton Plant,’ Bulletin 88, Bureau of Plant
Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1906, pp. 19-20. See also “A Study of
Diversity in Hgyptian Cotton,” Bulletin 156, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8S.
Dept. of Agriculture, 1909, pp. 28-80,
198
14 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
or left-handed with reference to the position in which their fruiting
branches are borne along the main stalk.
On the fruiting branches this regularity in the position of the
flowers is not so obvious, for the joints are twisted to bring all the
leaves to the sides and all the flower buds on top. The flower buds
appear between the bases of the stipules, sometimes nearer the right-
hand stipule, sometimes nearer the left. The stipule that is close to
the base of the flower stalk is usually larger than the other.
Antidromy, as the condition of right and left handedness of plants
has been called, consists in the fact that the stems of the different indi-
vidual plants reverse the direction of the spirals in which the leaves
and branches are arranged. On some cotton plants the extra-axillary
branches occur on the right side of the axillary branches; in other
individuals on the left side. If a stalk on which the extra-axillary
buds appear to the right of the axillary buds be considered right-
handed, the turn of the spiral will pass to the right in going by the
shortest route from any given branch to the one above. Thus it
appears that the extra-axillary bud is always above the axillary, in
the sense that it is farther up the spiral.
In all the different species and varieties of cotton thus far exam-
ined right-handed and left-handed stalks seem to be about equally
numerous. As the Guatemalan types in which the branch dimor-
phism was first studied had never undergone close selection, the ques-
tion was raised whether among the carefully bred American varieties
there might not be specializations toward one direction of the spiral.
No indication of this was found in a large series of varieties studied
by Mr. F. J. Tyler at Waco, Tex. Seeds from the same boll were
also found to give about equal proportions of right-handed and left-
handed seedlings. The possibility remained that the direction of the
spiral may be determined in advance by the positions in which the
seeds develop on the placenta. To test this theory seeds from two
rows of the placenta were planted separately, but gave right and
left handed plants without reference to the position on the placenta.
The manner in which this diversity arises remains unexplained.
The axillary buds have been found in all the types and varieties
of cotton thus far observed, but they are often very small and
dormant. They may all remain undeveloped unless the plant is cut
back or severely checked by unfavorable conditions. In many kinds
of cotton both types of branches are commonly to be found on the
same plant.
The difference between the two kinds of branches was first appre-
ciated in Guatemala in connection with the indigenous Kekchi cotton.
The lower joints of the main stem of the Kekchi cotton usually pro-
duce two branches, one a fertile branch with flowers and fruit, the
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 15
other a sterile limb with leaves only. It was noticed also that the
branches that bear the flowers arise in the same position as the flowers
themselves—not in the axils of the leaves, but at the side of the
axillary bud.
The axillary branches of cotton function normally as equivalents
of the main stem in the sense that they do not bear any flowers or
fruits except in the indirect way of producing other branches of the
fertile sort from extra-axillary buds. Fertile branches borne by the
main stem of a cotton plant may be called primary fruiting branches;
those that come from limbs may be called secondary fruiting
branches. Normal fruiting branches of both kinds bear a flower bud
at each node. Secondary limbs may be produced from primary
limbs, or even from axillary buds of the fruiting branches, especially
if a plant has been injured or pruned or suddenly forced into renewed
growth late in the season. Only in rare and abnormal cases is a flower
borne directly on a branch that arises from an axillary bud.
It is the normal habit of some varieties to develop vegetative limbs
from axillary buds along with the fruiting branches that come from
the extra-axillary buds, as in the Kekchi cotton of Guatemala. Some
varieties do not have true axillary branches, but develop limbs from
the extra-axillary buds of the main stem, the production of flowers
being deferred until fertile branches can be produced on the limbs.
This is sometimes the case with the Pachon cotton of western Guate-
mala and with the Rabinal cotton of the central plateau region. In
an experiment with the Pachon cotton at Lanham, Md., no axillary
limbs were produced, each node bearing only an extra-axillary limb.
In another experiment at Trece Aguas, Alta Vera Paz, Guatemala,
the Pachon cotton showed nearly the normal habit of the Upland
type of cotton, bearing most of its crop directly on fertile primary
branches, sending out small primary limbs only in the latter part of
the season.
In the Old World cottons (Gossypium herbaceum) and the Sea
Island cottons it is not usual for the plants to develop true axillary
limbs to functional size. If the other branches are injured or stunted,
the axillary limbs may push out a few leaves.
In the Egyptian cotton, also, there is a very general tendency to
develop vegetative limbs as well as the fertile branches from extra-
axillary buds. The axillary buds usually remain dormant unless
an injury or other abnormal condition forces them into growth.
At the base of the main stalk it is often difficult to see that the limbs
come from extra-axillary buds, but a little farther up it becomes
obvious that both the limbs and the fruiting branches have extra-
axillary positions on the same side of the axillary bud, with much
regularity. Finally, some varieties of Upland cotton may not form
198
16 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
any vegetative branches, though extra-axillary limbs and even axil-
lary limbs may be formed by the same varieties when grown under
conditions that favor a large development of the vegetative parts.
In the so-called “ cluster” cottons it often happens that one or
more buds, or bolls, appear to be borne on short axillary branches, but
careful examination will usually show that the fruit does not come
directly from the axillary branch itself, but belongs to a very short
fertile branch arising from the axillary. In the Egyptian cotton a
short fertile branch is often pushed out from one side of the dormant
bud that represents an undeveloped axillary branch. Sometimes the
bud that represents an undeveloped axillary branch is carried up a
little on the base of the extra-axillary branch. After this has oc-
curred, a branch that arises from the axillary bud appears to be borne
by the extra-axillary branch rather than by the main stem of the
plant. This impression may be strengthened still further if the
axillary bud or the fruiting branch to which it sometimes gives rise
be changed into flower bud, as in the cluster cottons that show an
abnormal propensity toward fruit production. Sometimes the nor-
mal extra-axillary fruiting branch is also replaced by a single flower
bud, so that three flower buds may appear to come from each of the
nodes of the main stem instead of the more normal complement of a
limb and a fertile branch.
In varieties of cotton that are not inclined to produce true axil-
lary limbs, the extra-axillary branches usually assume the fune-
tions of limbs; that is, they produce flowering branches instead of
bearing the flowers themselves. A true axillary limb seldom stands
alone on the main stem, but is almost invariably accompanied or pre-
ceded by a fertile branch. The insertion of a limb and a branch close
together, at the same node, makes it easy to ascertain whether true
primary limbs are present or limbs that represent fruiting branches
transformed for vegetative purposes.
The leaves of the vegetative limbs and those of the main stem are
larger and have relatively longer petioles than those of the fruiting
branches. Another definite difference between the leaves of the main
stem and those of the fertile branches has been noticed by Mr. Row-
land M. Meade in the Triumph variety of Upland cotton. The
leaves of the main stem have nectaries on three of the veins, while
those of the fertile branches have only the one nectary, on the back
of the midrib. When the fruiting branches are shortened, as often
happens in the Egyptian cotton, the petioles of their leaves are also
greatly reduced in length, a step toward the still more distinctly ab-
normal condition where the leaves of the shortened fertile branches
begin to show some of the characteristics of the involucral bracts.
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 1%
In types of cotton that have a normal development of branches an
axillary bud yields only a sterile vegetative branch or hmb. From
extra-axillary buds three things may come: (1) Flowers, (2) fertile
branches bearing a series of flower buds, one at each node, and (3)
extra-axillary limbs having the position of fertile branches but
sharing the form and function of the axillary limbs.
VARIOUS FORMS OF FRUITING BRANCHES.
As the fruiting branches represent a specialized feature of the cot-
ton plant, it is not surprising that different stages of specialization
are found in the fruiting branches of the various species and varie-
ties of cotton. Though the general distinctions between the vegeta-
tive limbs and the fertile branches apply to all forms of cotton thus
far examined, definite differences often appear between the fruiting
branches of different varieties and even among the individual mem-
bers of the same variety; and since these differences in the methods
of producing the fruit are of direct agricultural importance, it is
worth while to understand them in detail.
In a general botanical sense it might be said that the fruiting
branches of all kinds are intermediate between the vegetative limbs
and the flowers, for botanists consider that each flower of a plant
represents a shortened branch. The range of specialization of fertile
branches lies, therefore, between the limb and the flower. The fer-
tile branches of some cottons are long and leafy, much like the vege-
tative limbs, while in others they may be so much shortened as to
appear merely a part of the flower stalk. In the great majority of
cases the fertile branches are definitely unlike either of the extremes,
but the range of forms is completely covered if the whole series is
considered.
A comparison of the branches of the Egyptian cotton with those
of the Kekchi cotton or with our United States Upland varieties may
serve as an illustration of the different degrees of specialization
found in the branches in different types of cotton. In the Egyptian
cotton the basal joints of the fruiting branches are longer than in the
Upland, while on the vegetative branches the basal joints are shorter
than on the corresponding branches of the Upland. In other words,
the differences between the basal joints of the two kinds of branches
are much greater in the Egyptian cotton than in the Upland series.
The tendency for the basal joint of the fruiting branches to be longer
than the others is very general, and likewise for the basal joints of
vegetative branches to be shorter, but in the Egyptian cotton the con.
trast is more accentuated than usual.
58884°—Bul. 198—11 2
18 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
The Hindi cotton that figures in literature as a contamination of
the high-grade Egyptian stocks shows the slightest differentiation
of the fruiting branches. These branches have a curious zigzag form
that readily distinguishes them from the straight vegetative limbs, but
they may retain the nearly upright position of the limbs and do not
appear to have lost any of the vegetative functions. In such cases
the flower buds are usually aborted at an early stage, though mature
bolls are sometimes found on branches that remain more upright
and limblike than those in Upland or Egyptian varieties..
The other extremes of differentiation in the direction of the shorten-
ing of the fruiting branches are found in great variety among the
so-called “* cluster ” cottons. The simplest form of clustering is rep-
resented by a mere shortening of the joints of the fruiting branches,
which brings the flowers and bolls closer together than in normal
long-branched varieties. More pronounced clustering leads to denser
groupings of bolls by the development of additional flowers on short
branches from the axils of the leaves of the fruiting branches. In its
most extreme form the clustering has the effect of reducing the num-
ber of bolls. The leaf buds that normally continue the growth of the
branches are sometimes replaced by flower buds, or adjacent leaf
buds may be aborted and fall off, so that the branch soon ends with
a flower or a boll and no more joints can be added.
It usually appears that the cluster habit is merely a form of spe-
clalization of the fruiting branches, for the vegetative limbs and
axillary branches are usually not affected at all by the cluster ten-
dency. In other cases the axillary buds of the vegetative branches,
as well as the terminal buds, may appear to be replaced by flower
buds, though it is usually found, on closer examination, that the
flower bud is borne on a short fertile branch that rises from an other-
wise abortive axillary branch.
Finally, it sometimes happens, asin the Triumph variety of Upland
cotton, that two forms of fruiting branches are regularly produced..
The normal condition with the Triumph cotton is to have several of
the lower fruiting branches very short and determinate, so that some-
times this variety is erroneously described as a cluster type.
STERILITY OF INTERMEDIATE FORMS OF BRANCHES.
Botanists are familiar with the fact that changes and substitution
of form often occur among the floral organs of plants. The most
familiar change of this kind is in the so-called doubling of flowers,
meaning the addition of a larger number of petals to the corolla.
In many cases the number of stamens decreases as the petals become
more numerous, and many double flowers are completely sterile, both
the stamens and pistils being transformed into petal-like organs.
108
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 19
Such changes are occasionally found in the flowers of the cotton
plant, as when additional petals are inserted on the staminal tube.
Sometimes these additional petals are very small, as though individ-
ual stamens had been changed into petals. More serious modifica-
tions appear when petals of nearly normal size are inserted on the
base of the staminal tube, which is then subdivided into five separate
columns alternating with the supernumerary petals. Pistils are
sometimes transformed into supernumerary petals, though the change
is seldom complete. Some of the pistils usually remain unmodified,
but the boll is deformed and seldom develops to maturity.
In view of the occurrence of intermediate conditions between the
parts that are so profoundly different as the stamens and pistils, it
would naturally be expected that intermediate stages would also
occur between the two forms of branches, in spite of the fact that
dimorphism represents the normal condition. Intermediate forms
of branches do occur, and, like the intermediate forms of the floral
organs, they are usually sterile. Not only do most of their flower
buds abort, but the branches themselves commonly fail to reach full
development. They often wither and fall off after producing one or
two internodes.
If such branches occurred without regularity on the plant, it might
be difficult to determine the nature of the abnormality, but they have
evident relations to particular varieties and to definite positions on
the plants. In following the branching habits of the Egyptian cot-
ton through the season of 1909, Mr. McLachlan noticed the curious
fact that an interval of rudimentary or abortive branches usually
occurs on the main stem of the plant, consisting of two or three inter-
nodes above the last of the sterile vegetative branches and below the
first normally developed fruiting branch. Even on large plants that
bear limbs 4 feet or more in length, with 30 internodes and up-
ward, and fruiting branches nearly 2 feet in length, composed of
twelve internodes, the intervening nodes are either quite vacant or
have branches only a few inches long, usually with only one internode,
very seldom with more than two or three. Sometimes there is a more
gradual transition from these small branches to those of normal
length, but there is a strong tendency to abortion of the flower buds
on all of the shortened lower branches of the fertile form.
As already suggested, the frequency of abnormal branches in the
Egyptian cotton may be connected with the contamination of the
Egyptian stocks with the so-called Hindi cotton, a type related in
some respects to our United States Upland cotton, but widely differ-
ing in others. Though the Hindi cotton has the two distinct forms
of branches, they appear less different than in any other variety in
cluded in the experiment. It seems to be the regular habit of Hindi
198
20 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
cotton to shed a large proportion of its flowers in the very young stages
and then to develop the vegetative functions of these barren fertile
branches which not only grow to large size, but often produce
branches of their own from axillary buds. In view of these habits of
the Hindi cotton, it does not appear improbable that the frequent
tendency of the Egyptian plants toward abnormal, intermediate forms
of branches is caused, or at least intensified, by admixture with the
Hindi type. In any case the characters of the branches must be
taken into account as one of the standards of selection in the Egyptian
cotton, as well as in Upland varieties.
In addition to the relatively small and late development of the
fruiting branches on vigorous, overgrown Egyptian plants a very
large proportion of the flower buds are aborted and fall off. Many
of them are dropped while still very small and even microscopic in
size. This abortion of the buds appears to have a definite relation to
the habits of branching of the plants. If the fruiting branches are
of a normal, slender, and horizontal form, the chances of the buds
being retained are very much greater. If, on the other hand, the
fruiting branches become more robust and take an oblique or upright
direction and thus resemble the vegetative branches or limbs, the buds
almost invariable fall off while still very young. Only the scars of
the fallen buds may remain as a distinction between the fertile and
sterile branches, as in the Hindi cotton. On different plants and even
on different branches of the same plant, the buds attain different
sizes before they abort and fall off, and these different sizes of the
buds may be considered as marking intermediate stages between the
normal fertile branches which retain their fruit and the normally
sterile vegetative branches which produce no trace of flowering buds.
The practical point is that these intermediate conditions and forms
of the branches, even when they bear large numbers of buds, produce
very little fruit, often none at all. The failure of a plant to maintain
the normal specialization of the two forms of branches is an unde-
sirable character from the standpoint of acclimatization and breed-
ing. ‘There is not only a tendency on the part of the newly imported
plants to increase the number of sterile vegetative branches at the
expense of the fertile, but a tendency for the remainder of the fertile
branches to become abnormal.
While it is possible for a very large and vigorous plant to produce
a good crop of cotton with a sufficiently long season, there can be no
regular assurance of large yields unless the plants begin to bear early
in the season. The plants must begin to produce fertile branches
early in the season and numerous buds on each branch. It is not to
be expected that all of the buds of a fertile plant will set bolls, or
that all the bolls will reach maturity, but this only makes it the more
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 21
important that the plants shall be able to produce enough flower
buds to take advantage of all opportunities for the setting of a large
crop. The tendency of the Egyptian cotton to grow larger vegeta-
tive branches and smaller fruiting branches than the Upland cotton
is responsible for differences in yield and earliness between the two
types.
In Egypt and in the cooler parts of the United States the Egyptian
cotton produces small, early plants with much the same habit of
growth as the Upland cotton. The more fertile soils and the greater
heat of the spring months in the Southwestern States induce a much
more luxuriant growth, especially in the Egyptian cotton. The plants
not only shoot up to a very large size, but put forth many vegetative
branches from the base of the stalk before any fertile branches are
formed.
INTERMEDIATES BETWEEN FERTILE BRANCHES AND FLOWERS.
Farther toward the top of the plants another intermediate condi-
tion of the branches is frequently found, especially in the Egyptian
cotton. The fertile branches become abnormal by approximation to
flower buds. The leaf bud that would continue the growth of a nor-
mal fruiting branch either becomes abortive or appears to be
directly transformed into a flower bud. A further evidence of the
abnormality of these branches is found in the fact that their leaves
are usually different from those of normal fruiting branches and
tend to take on the form of the floral bracts. The first and most
frequent manifestations of this tendency are found in the shortening
of the petiole or stem of the leaf and the enlargement of the stipules—
the small, pointed, leaf-like structures at the base of the petiole.
(See Pl. I.)
On the normal fruiting branches the stipules are always shorter
than those of the main stem or vegetative limbs, remaining narrow
and pointed; but on the abnormal, shortened, fruiting branches one
or both of the stipules become broadened and thickened as in the
formation of the floral bracts. In Egyptian cotton it is easy to find
all these abnormal fruiting branches completing a series of grada-
tions between normal leaves or completely modified floral bracts.
That the abnormality of the branches involves in this case the break-
ing down of the distinctions between the internodes of normal fruit-
ing branches and those of the more specialized floral organs is also
shown by the fact that leaf-like bracts are often found as well as
bractlike leaves, and that supernumerary petals, divided staminal
tubes, and abnormal pistils are of frequent occurrence on plants that
show abnormal intermediate forms of branches.
198
22 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
Each of the three bracts that inclose the bud of the cotton plant
represents a specialized leaf formed by enlarged stipules united with
a greatly reduced blade. In Egyptian cotton it often happens that
the leaf subtending a flower bud does not retain its normal size and
shape, but becomes more or less intermediate between a leaf and a
bract. One or both of the stipules may be enlarged and united with
the blade, or the blade may remain separate, with the stalk more or
less shortened.
The formation of these abnormal organs shows, as in the case of
the branches, a failure to maintain the normal specialization of the
parts. The processes of growth that should take place only in the
bracts are partly anticipated in the formation of the leaf, the result
being an intermediate expression of the leaf and bract characters.
Plants that have the bractlike leaves are also likely to have leaf-
like bracts, more deeply divided at the apex than the normal bracts,
and often deeply lobed or cleft nearly to the base.
The lability of the normal specializations to break down may be
connected in a general way with the fact of dimorphism of the
branches. The fertile branches can be looked upon as inflorescences
that have approached the vegetative form and tend to revert to more
determinate conditions. The dimorphism of the branches, in such
plants as cotton and coffee, means that there are two kinds of vege-
tative internodes, one forming branches devoted to purely vegetative
purposes, the other somewhat intermediate between vegetative and
.reproductive internodes. Individual internodes which are accessory
to the reproductive internodes occur in many plants, just below the
flowers. The fruiting forms of specialized branches are made up of
such intermediate or slightly specialized internodes.
The practical significance of the abnormalities of the involucre is
the same as in the case of the branches. The disturbance of the
normal processes of growth are shown to have affected more than
the mere external form of the plants. The flower buds that follow
the abnormal bractlke leaves are almost invariably aborted, and
if the number of such abnormalities is large the plant becomes un-
productive or even completely sterile. Such abnormalities have been
particularly abundant in the Dale variety of Egyptian cotton, both in
1908 and 1909, but the 1909 planting from seed raised in Arizona in
1908 shows a much larger proportion of normal individuals than
among the plants grown from imported seed. Some of the plants of
the Dale cotton have the strict upright form of the so-called limb-
less varieties of Upland cotton, and some produce no flower buds in
the normal place on fruiting branches, but only from buds of short
axillary branches that appear to represent transformed leaf buds,
all other buds being completely aborted. Sometimes all of the buds
abort and the whole plant remains completely sterile.
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 23
An apparent transformation of the axillary leaf bud into a flower
bud is of frequent occurrence in some of the cluster varieties of
Upland cotton, but is also common in Egyptian cotton, especially in
the Dale variety that has the abnormal branches and bracts.
A transformation of leaf buds into fruiting buds might be expected
to increase the fertility of the plants, but this is not the result in the
Egyptian cotton for the reason that the most frequent effect of this
transformation is to put an end to the growth of a fertile branch.
A growing branch must have a leaf bud at the end, and if this ter-
minal bud is transformed into a flower, the branch does not continue.
If the transformation is successfully accomplished, we secure one
additional boll, but at the expense of a fertile branch which might
produce several bolls. The loss is still further increased by the fact
that the plants addicted to this habit of transforming leaf buds into
flower buds lose a very large proportion of their buds by abortion.
The frequency of abnormalities in the bracts and in the floral
organs shows a general disturbance of the normal process of heredity
in the newly imported varieties, such as frequently attends hybridiza-
tion. In the Egyptian cotton varieties it does not appear that these
phenomena are directly connected with hybridization, for they occur
in large numbers of plants that give no evidence of admixture of
Hindi or Upland characteristics. Nevertheless, the whole series of
abnormalities may be considered from the standpoint of hybridiza-
tion, in that they represent intermediate stages between organs of
the plants that are normally distinct and different from each other.
In each case there is a failure to follow the normal paths of develop-
ment by which the normal individual advances from the characters
of the seedling to those of the adult plant. Although a plant may
have all of its characters normally developed in some of its parts,
the parts that show the intermediate conditions of the characters may
be quite as abnormal as in any hybrid, and resulting sterility is quite
the same from the practical standpoint.
The study of the evolution of plant structures has led to the recog-
nition of a phenomenon called translocation of characters, or homeosis,
the carrying over into one part of the plant of a character that nor-
mally appears in another part, such as the manifestation of the bract
characters by the next leaf below the bracts in Dale cotton.
“Teavitt, R. G. A Vegetative Mutant and the Principle of Homeosis in
Plants, Botanical Gazette, January, 1909, p. 64.
“In homceosis a character or a system of organization which has been evolved
in one part of the body is transferred ready-made to another part. The great
mass of instances are of the class called teratological. By this designation we
mean substantially that they are suddenly appearing deviations from the cus-
tomary structures.”
198
24 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
In extreme cases a single long-stemmed boll may arise from the
axil of a leaf at the base of the fertile branch. This might be taken
to indicate a direct transformation of the axillary bud into a fertile
branch; but further examination will usually show, even on the same
plant, great variation in the pedicels of these axillary bolls, making
it evident that they are not simple pedicels, but shortened branches.
Small bractlike leaves or stipules are occasionally present, even on
straight stems, and sometimes the joint between the branch proper
and the true stem or pedicel of the boll remains distinct, even when
there are no leaves or stipules. (See Pl. IL.)
Where the axillary branches are longer and more definitely jointed
it becomes possible to see that the bolls are really borne on a short
fertile branch that rises in turn from a short true axillary branch,
instead of being inserted directly on the main stem. <A shortened
axillary branch may represent three normally independent elements,
an axillary vegetative branch, a secondary fertile branch borne on
the axillary, and the pedicel of the boll, all fused into a simple stem.
In some cases it is plain that the true axillary branch has remained
entirely undeveloped, for an axillary bud or bud scar can often be
found at the base of one of the shortened branches. When no such
mark is found it may be supposed that the axillary bud was carried
out by the growing branch. It is seldom necessary to suppose that
the axillary bud is directly transformed into a flower bud, since the
existing conditions can also be reached by fusing the successive joints
together, much as they are fused in the formation of a normal in-
volucre.
The idea of translocation may be applied to these abnormalities of
the Egyptian cotton, or it may be combined with the idea of hybridi-
zation, in view of the many intermediate stages between the parts that
are normally quite unlike. The fact that sterility so generally ac-
companies these intermediate conditions is a further reason for look-
ing upon translocation as a phenomenon akin to hybridization.
Changes that might be looked upon as results of partial transloca-
tions of characters might also be considered as hybrid metamers or
metameric hybrids. They represent abnormal intermediate stages
between metamers that are quite unlike when normally developed.
They indicate an abnormal intermediate expression of the charac-
ters rather than an abnormal transmission of characters to new parts
of the plant. All of the hereditary characters are probably trans-
mitted to all parts of the plant, since all of the internodes are able,
directly or indirectly, to produce flowers and seeds, but the growth
of the normal plant involves the full expression of each character
in the appropriate place and its complete suppression in other parts
of the plant. Failure of the proper suppression of a character
198
"=.
a ee
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 25
amounts to an abnormality, no less than the failure of a character to
come into expression.
These abnormal intermediate forms of branches might also be com-
pared to the hermaphrodite individuals that occur occasionally in
plants that normally have the stamens and pistils on separate in-
dividuals, such as the fig tree, the date palm, and the hop vine. The
dicecious habit is a condition of dimorphism inside the species. The
abnormalities of the intermediate individuals support the analogy with
hybridization. The behavior of hermaphrodite hop plants has been
studied recently by Dr. W. W. Stockberger.¢
These phenomena are of interest from the standpoint of the study
of heredity as well as for agricultural purposes, since they show that
characters having little or no direct relation to the external conditions
may be seriously affected by changes of environment. New conditions
appear to disturb the functions of heredity, not only to bring about
substitution of characters and thus cause diversity between the plants,
but they also appear to break down specializations inside the plant,
to disarrange the patterns, as it were, of the different kinds of inter-
node individuals that form the normal plant.
This conclusion does not refer alone to the fact that these abnor-
malities are very frequent in the newly imported varieties of cot-
ton, but is also justified by the fact that different parts of the same
field may differ distinctly in these respects, as the result of relatively
sight differences of external conditions. Even in hybrids that are
showing Mendelian segregations of parental characters of branching
in the second generation, experiments in different places may give
very different results. Hybrids between the Kekchi cotton of Guate-
mala and the Triumph variety of United States Upland cotton
showed, in one place (Del Rio, Tex.), many Triumph-like plants
with short basal branches, while at another place (Victoria, Tex.),
4 Stockberger, W. W. Some Conditions Influencing the Yield of Hops, Cir-
cular 56, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1910, p. 11.
“In some sections hop vines are oceasionally found which bear both staminate
and pistillate flowers. Such plants are known locally as ‘ bastards,’ ‘mongrels,’
or ‘bull-hops.’ When they occur they represent a total loss, so far as yield is
concerned, since the few hops borne by these vines are inferior and never
gathered. On the acre under consideration there were only five of these plants,
but they have been observed in much greater proportion in other years and
in other localities * * *, In 1908 a number of cuttings were taken from one
of these ‘bastard’ plants and removed to a locality about 40 miles distant.
The vines from these cuttings came into flower in 1909 and in every case re
produced the malformation of the original plant from which they were taken.
In view of this fact care should be taken to prevent the use of cuttings from
‘bastard’ plants by promptly digging them out and destroying the roots as soon
as they are observed. In this way their perpetuation may be prevented and
the loss in yield due to their occurrence avoided.”
198
26 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
the same stock of hybrids showed only long branches like the Kekchi
parent. Hybrids between Kekchi and McCall, on the other hand,
growing beside the Triumph hybrids, showed the short “ cluster ”
branches of the McCall parent very definitely in both localities, and
in approximately Mendelian proportions. In the equable tropical
climate of Guatemala a planting of the McCall cotton failed to give
any indication of the cluster habit that characterizes this variety in
the United States.¢
The frequency with which the abnormal intermediate forms of
branches occur in all the different stocks of Egyptian cotton that are
now being grown in Arizona increases the practical importance of
this class of facts. The behavior of other types of cotton during
the period of acclima-
tization has shown
that new conditions of
growth are able to dis-
turb the processes of
heredity and thus lead
to many abnormalities
of development and
often to the complete
sterility of the plants,
either through failure
to form any flower
buds or through the
abortion of all that are
formed.
Whether the produc-
tion of these abnor-
mally shortened
Fic. 1.—Diagram of a cotton plant with two vegetative branches of the Egyp-
branches and numerous fruiting branches. _ 5
tian cotton is connected
with the transfer to new conditions is not so plain as in the case of
the abnormal transformations of fruiting branches into vegetative
branches, but it is quite possible that the two conditions merely repre-
sent the extremes of one long series of variations. In the Dale cotton
as grown near Yuma, Ariz., in 1909, the abnormal shortening and
abortive tendencies of the branches were much stronger in the plants
raised from imported seed than in those produced from seed raised
at Yuma in 1908. The larger and more luxuriant plants also showed
the greater tendency to abnormal shortening of the fruiting branches,
—
instead of the usual tendency to elongate and change to the vegetative
“Cook, O. Ff. Suppressed and Intensified Characters in Cotton Hybrids, Bul-
letin 147, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909, p. 23.
198
vrs ee
ae
- 4
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. ai
form. The analogy with the cluster habit of Upland varieties is
often very strong, and in these also the tendency to abortion of the
flower buds is often very great. Under favorable conditions cluster
varieties of Upland cotton are sometimes extremely productive, but
if unfavorable conditions supervene they are liable to wholesale
abortion of the flower buds or the young bolls. The very strong
tendency to fruitfulness defeats itself. The plant is under too
great a strain of production and suffers the more acutely if condi-
tions become unfavorable.
RELATION OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES TO ACCLIMATIZATION.
The recognition of the different behavior of the two forms of
branches is an essential step in the scientific study of many of the
problems of cotton
culture. One of the
most striking illus-
trations of the sig-
nificance of the di-
morphism of the /]
branches has been K| /
shown in the study
of acclimatization. j
Central American
varieties of cotton
that grew under \
their native condi- \
tions as low, short-
stalked plants with
few limbs and nu-
merous horizontal, SS
fertile branches Wn
(fig. 1) showed in
eos asa complete Fic. 2.—Diagram of a cotton plant with numerous vegetative
, ° branches and no fruiting branches.
change of habits of
growth, becoming large, densely leafy bushes, with many strong,
sterile limbs, but with very few fruiting branches or none at all.
(Compare figs. 1 and 2.)
If the change had affected only the size of the plants, it could have
been looked upon as a direct result of a rich soil or more favorable
conditions of growth, but the complete unlikeness of the Texas plants
to their Central American parents showed that other factors were
involved. It was possible to raise large-sized plants which still re-
tained the normal form and fertility of the type. The abnormal be-
havior of the plants was found to arise largely from the fact that
sterile limbs were substituted for the normal fruiting branches.
198
28 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
The most extreme result of the transfer to new conditions is shown
when the plants fail to form any fruiting branches, all the branches
being changed over to the vegetative form (fig. 2). Such plants, of
necessity, remain completely sterile, there being no place where fruit
can be put on, in spite of the most luxuriant vegetative growth.
Where the reaction is less violent the plants are not completely sterile,
but produce a late crop, often cut off by frost before any of the seed
has ripened (fig. 3). Even when the plants are all able to ripen
seed the crop may be cut short and the quality rendered inferior be-
cause too many vegetative branches are formed and the bolls develop
too late in the season.
A gradual return of the plants to their normal habits of branching
has marked the progress of acclimatization. The fertility of the
imported stocks has also
: continued to increase so
ae that many varieties of the
Pe Ge PSN) 5 Central American cottons
eit Gee ee Sl ae ae are now able to grow in
ER - ce Texas in a completely nor-
ae erati A 1S og ee mal manner, under the same
AEE. aa conditions that render
Vay plants of the same stocks
abnormal and unfruitful if
grown from imported seed.
The relation of the fac-
tor of branch dimorphism
to the problem of acclima-
tization that first became
apparent in dealing with
the Kekchi type of Upland
cotton from Guatemala has
been shown in differing de-
Fic. 3.—Diagram of a cotton plant with six vegeta- grees in many other types,
tive branches and numerous fruiting branches. : A °
including the Egyptian
that has been introduced into Arizona and southern California.
In all such cases the reduction of the vegetative branches may be
”
-—
looked upon as one of the measures of acclimatization, since it rep-
resents a better adjustment to the new conditions. The collection of
statistical data on this point in connection with the Egyptian cotton
was entrusted to Mr. Argyle McLachlan. <A report of his observa-
tions on Egyptian cotton growing in the Yuma Valley in the season
of 1909 shows very definite contrasts in the production of vegeta-
tive branches. Newly imported stocks of Mit Afifi cotton usually
produced the first fruiting branches on the fifteenth or sixteenth
LOS
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE COTTON PLANT. 29
node of the main stalk, while an acclimatized stock of the same
variety began to produce fruiting branches at the tenth node, on the
average.
To secure a further reduction of the vegetative branches must be
considered as one of the principal problems of adaptation in connec-
tion with the establishment of an Egyptian cotton industry in the
United States. Experiments have demonstrated that good crops of
Egyptian cotton can be grown in Arizona, but the large, branching
plants greatly increase the labor of picking and much of the crop is
likely to be damaged or lost. The heavily laden branches are very
brittle and many of them are broken by the wind or by the pickers.
Very large plants are often a total loss, for even the main stalk is
likely to break after two or three large branches have split off. Stalks
with no vegetative branches very seldom break.
A recent study of cotton culture in Egypt shows that the native
method of very close planting is an important factor in restricting the
growth of vegetative branches, but the scarcity of hand labor would
forbid a direct imitation of the Egyptian system in the United States.
Experiments are now to be made with modified systems of close plant-
ing adapted to machine culture. It may prove desirable to leave three
or more plants in a hill, instead of one, if the vegetative branches can
be suppressed in this way. Attention is also being given to the selec-
tion of early, productive plants with few vegetative branches or none.
Varieties of Upland and Sea Island cotton have been developed
which seldom produce any vegetative branches.
RELATION OF BRANCH DIMORPHISM TO WEEVIL RESISTANCE.
Cotton varieties that develop the extra-axillary vegetative branches
instead of the axillary limbs are very poorly qualified for early fruit-
ing and determinate habits of growth, which have been considered as
means of avoiding the injuries of the boll weevil. One of the difficul-
ties of combating the weevil by cultural methods les in the fact that
our Upland cottons continue to produce a succession of superfluous
buds, in which weevils are bred throughout the growing season. If
the weevils did not have a succession of buds to feed upon, breeding
would diminish in the latter part of the season, and the number that
could survive the winter would be greatly reduced. The pollen diet
seems to be absolutely necessary to enable the weevils to complete
their life history. Until they have fed upon pollen the adults very
seldom copulate and never lay eggs.
Of all the types thus far known, the Kekchi cotton of Guatemala
comes the nearest to the ideal of a determinate habit of growth, for
it is able by means of its ready development of axillary limbs to
secure abundant foliage without being compelled to continue the for-
198
380 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
mation of flowering buds. Varieties which have no vegetative limbs
have no leaves except those of the main stem and the fruiting
branches. Fruiting branches produce only as many leaves as flower
buds, a bud at the base of each leaf. Varieties that do not produce
vegetative branches must put on more flower buds in order to produce
additional leaves.
Even when the weevils are not present a large proportion of the
buds and young bolls of our Upland cottons are generally thrown off
as superfluous, the vegetative energy of the plant not being adequate
to bring them to maturity. Selection has probably tended toward
the elimination of sterile branches in our Upland types of cotton.
As long as the weevils did not enter into the problem, the super-
fluous buds, though no doubt causing a large waste of the productive
energy of the plant, had a compensating value as a kind of insurance
of the crop, for if in an unfavorable season the early buds were lost
their places were filled by numerous successors as soon as the weather
improved,
With the advent of the weevil it becomes a matter of importance to
do away, if possible, with this persistent prodigality of bud forma-
tion. At the same time it is essential that the growth of the plant
continue, at least to the extent of producing leaves enough to serve
adequately the purposes of assimilating food for the growth of the
bolls. The Kekchi cotton, by making use of primary branches, sug-
gests a factor that has a relation to the problem, by showing how
more foliage can be produced without the need of making the extra
number of floral buds which are likely to serve only as breeding
places for the weevils.
Many other kinds of plants, the great majority, indeed, have the
determinate habits which would be so great an advantage in cotton
in dealing with the weevil, for they produce buds and blossoms for
only a short interval. Some plants can be made to continue in blos-
som by having their flowers picked so that seed can not set. To have
educated the cotton plant to such determinate habits by selection
might have proved a difficult and time-consuming labor. But with
the realization of the fact that the cotton plant has two distinct kinds
of branches, one of which does not produce flower buds, the task of
finding or securing by selection a regularly determinate variety of
cotton appears more definite and practicable. The possibilities of
utilizing at the same time others of the numerous weevil-resisting
adaptations possessed by the Kekchi cotton and other Central Ameri-
can varieties have received detailed consideration in a previous
report.?
“Cook, O. FP. Weevil-Resisting Adaptations of the Cotton Plant, Bulletin 88,
Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1906.
198
ee > et
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF CENTRAL AMERICAN RUBBER TREE. 81
The application of branch dimorphism to the problems of weevil
resistance is not necessarily limited to early fruiting and determinate
habits of growth. While early fruiting is undoubtedly an advantage
under the ordinary conditions of cotton-growing communities, it does
not necessarily follow that late-fruiting types of cotton will be per-
manently excluded from cultivation in all weevil-infested regions.
Late-fruiting varieties must always suffer worse, of course, when
grown with early varieties, but if the late-fruiting varieties were
grown exclusively by whole communities the disadvantage would be
less and might be avoided entirely if varieties were secured which
were able to set a crop of bolls within a short time after the produc-
tion of flower buds began. As long as the weevils were left without
pollen to feed upon, and were thus unable to breed, the danger from
weevils would not be increased. A quick-fruiting late variety, grown
by itself, would have the same advantages of weevil resistance as an
early variety grown under ordinary conditions, and with the prospect
of being able to set a larger crop of bolls than the small plants of
an extra-early variety.
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE CENTRAL AMERICAN RUBBER
TREE.
The differences between the two kinds of branches in the Central
American rubber tree (Castilla) correspond in some respects to those
of the cotton plant. All the flowers and fruits are borne by one kind
of branches, while the other kind has vegetative functions only, like
the main trunk of the tree. But with regard to the origins of the
two kinds of branches, the rubber tree is directly contrasted with
the cotton plant. The fertile branches of Castilla always come
from axillary buds, while the vegetative branches are always extra-
axillary.
The diversity of function is carried a step farther than in the
cotton plant, for the fertile branches do not become a permanent
part of the tree. After they have borne two or three crops of fruit
they separate neatly from the trunk and drop out of their sockets,
which soon heal over. The dimorphic nature of the branches of the
genus Castilla and the self-pruning habit of the fruiting branches
have been described and illustrated in a former publication.“
Except in very rare instances, the fruit-bearing branches of Cas-
tilla remain quite simple and produce only leaves, followed in the
next year by a cluster of flowers above each of the leaf axils. Growth
takes place only at the end of the branch, leaving a longer and longer
“Cook, O. F. The Culture of the Central American Rubber Tree, Bulletin 49,
Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1903, p. 20, pl. 10.
198
32 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
naked section at the base after the successive crops of leaves and
fruits have fallen. Finally the weight of the branch becomes too
great for the support, the soft basal joint gives way, and the branch
drops to the ground. The base of the branch is conical or rounded,
and fits into a socket in the wood of the trunk. Both the base and
the socket are marked with very fine radiating ridges and grooves,
showing that the self-pruning habit of the tree is the result of a defi-
nite specialization of tissues and not a mere breaking or rotting away.
In fact, the branch is usually still alive when it falls, and milk flows
out of the tree into the exposed socket to cover the wound. The bark
also soon grows over it and heals completely, leaving only a faint,
rounded scar.
The upright or permanent
branches of Castilla are com-
paratively few in number.
They arise, one in a place, at
the right or the left of the base
of a temporary branch, with
the same regularity as in a
stalk of cotton. They take a
much more oblique or upright
direction than the temporary
or fruiting branches, which
are usually nearly horizontal
or somewhat drooping. The
trees often grow to a height of
15 or 20 feet before any of
the permanent branches de-
velop, and then they often ap-
pear singly or a few at a time.
Fic. 4.—Diagram of a rubber tree with one (See fig. 4.)
permanent yegetative branch and numerous
temporary fruiting branches.
The idea that extra-axillary
buds are abnormal or excep-
tional appears to be quite as unwarranted in Castilla as in cotton. It
would be possible for.a Castilla tree to grow to seed-bearing maturity
without producing any extra-axillary branches, but there would be
formed in this way only a simple upright stalk or trunk. All of the
branches that form the true permanent framework of the tree arise
from extra-axillary buds that might be considered adventitious.
Whether such buds are added after the formation of the internodes
that bear them or are formed with the internodes and remain dormant
at first is not certain. A permanent branch is often put forth at the
hase of a temporary branch that is still very young, in trees of suffi-
cient age. That permanent branches of Castilla can arise as truly
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF CENTRAL AMERICAN RUBBER TREE. 33
adventitious buds is indicated by the fact that they often appear in
considerable numbers along the edges of wounds, as when the bark is
healing over gashes made in extracting rubber.
RELATION OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES TO METHODS OF PROPAGATION.
There is no reason to suppose that the fruit-bearing branches of
Castilla would take root, or that they could develop into normal
trees. Sections of the trunk or of the permanent branches, on the
other hand, take root readily, often when merely driven into the
ground as fence stakes. In the Soconusco district of southern Mexico
many instances were observed in which rubber trees were growing
with apparent health and vigor from plantings as fence stakes. One
of the largest rubber trees in the vicinity of Tapachula is said to
have grown from a fence stake.*
The fact that the Central American rubber tree is capable of being
propagated from cuttings is of practical interest in connection with
the great differences in yields of rubber from individual trees.
Though external conditions are undoubtedly responsible for some of
the differences, there is every reason to believe that the characteristics
of the individual trees will prove as important as among other culti-
vated plants. A system of vegetative propagation would enable such
differences to be utilized directly, whereas an attempt to develop im-
proved strains that would come true to seed might require many
years of breeding. The utilization of the increased vigor and fer-
tility of hybrids might also be made possible by a system of vegeta-
tive propagation.
The use of large cuttings in setting out new plantations would
have cultural advantages in more quickly reestablishing the forest
conditions that are now considered desirable in rubber plantations.
Two of the systems of managing plantations that were quite popular
at first have been found to have serious disadvantages. The leaving
of the old forest to keep down the undergrowth by shade interfered
also with the growth of the young rubber trees. Clean culture allows
the trees to grow very rapidly at first, but their later development
may be checked if the fertile surface soil is washed away and harm-
ful grasses become established. The cleaning of the grassy planta-
tions becomes more and more expensive, and also more and more
harmful. The expected rate of growth of the trees is not maintained,
and the period of profitable production of rubber recedes into an in-
definite future.
Other difficulties in rubber culture come from the refusal of the
latex to flow from the trees. Even when an encouraging yield is
4Cook, O. F. The Culture of the Central American Rubber Tree, Bulletin 49,
Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1903, pl. 9.
58884°—Bul. 198—l11——3
34 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
obtained from first tappings, later attempts to secure latex from the
vicinity of an old cut may be very disappointing. In the Para rub-
ber tree (Hevea) there is a so-called “ wound response ” that results
in continued and increased yields of latex from the paring back of
the edges of the wounds, but in the Central American rubber (Cas-
tilla) the tapping of the bark in the vicinity of old cuts may bring
out very little latex. The bark pressure that forces the latex out of
new cuts is not restored around the old cuts. Only a small propor-
tion of the latex is extracted by the present methods of tapping;
the rest remains and dries up in the bark. If bark could be pro-
duced more rapidly by vegetative propagation, it might become prac-
ticable to harvest the bark as well as the latex and extract the rubber
by mechanical means. Branches from the more vroductive trees
would be available for extending the plantation.
THE PRUNING OF RUBBER TREES.
The fact that the rubber tree prunes itself so extensively leaves
little work of this kind for the planter to do, but two precautions are
not unworthy of consideration. The self-pruning mechanism does
not always work successfully. If growth is very rapid the trunk
may enlarge around the bases of the temporary branches and hold
them in place, even after they are dead. This is also likely to hap-
pen when a branch has been injured or dwarfed, and thus lacks the
weight necessary to break it away from its socket. Such decaying
branches may give fungi or insects an entrance to the wood of the
tree and thus induce decay. It would require very little additional
labor to keep the plantation entirely clear of them. In most cases a
pole with a simple hook or elbow at the end would enable them to be
pulled out of their sockets, which would be better than cutting them
off. The pruning away of some of the permanent branches may be
desirable in the occasional instances where these come out too low
down. The earlier these are removed the better, to keep the trunk
of the tree smooth and erect for purposes of tapping.
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF COFFEE.
The upright branches or limbs of the coffee shrub are the equiva-
lents of the original main stem; they bear no fruit, but can give rise
to other uprights and to lateral branches. (See Pl. III.) The
laterals bear flowers and fruit, and can also give rise to other
branches of the same form and function, called secondary laterals, or
simply secondaries, but no lateral branch ever produces a true up-
right branch. Unlike the cotton plant and the rubber tree, each
internode of coffee bears two opposite leaves and is capable of pro-
ducing two sets of branches, two axillary and two extra-axillary. In
198
7 wy
ite Ge 2
ae ee ee ee
TF
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF COFFEE. 35
rare cases an internode may bear three leaves and the branches may
stand in whorls of three.
The buds that give rise to the upright limbs make their appearance
in the normal position, in the axils of leaves, but the lateral branches
develop in advance of the leaves of the joint to which they are at-
tached, and appear to arise from near the bases of the joints or inter-
nodes of the uprights, instead of from the ends of the joints. (See
Pl. IV.) They do not appear to have any connection with the leaf
which is nearest them below. There is no difference of texture or
line of separation between the upright and the young lateral branch.
Both are covered from the first with the same continuous skin or
epidermis, without groove or wrinkle. The lateral branches do not
fall off or separate from the upright except by decay.
The lateral branches are always formed while the joint is young
and growing, instead of pushing out afterwards, as do the adventitious
or dormant buds. In this respect there is an abrupt difference between
the primaries or first generation of laterals and the second genera-
tion or secondary laterals. These arise from the primary laterals at
the axils of the leaves. Secondary laterals are seldom produced when
the uprights are allowed to grow normally, but the growth of secon-
dary laterals can be forced by severely pruning the uprights. Under
unfavorable conditions, where the growth of the plants is alternately
checked and forced, the formation of supernumerary secondary
laterals represents a diseased condition, somewhat resembling the
** witches’-brooms ” of some of our northern trees. (See Pl. V.)
The axils of the lateral branches usually produce only flowers and
fruits. The floral buds appear in large numbers clustered on several
very short axillary branches. The secondary laterals can thus be
understood as representing sterilized floral branches. Flowers are
not normally formed on uprights. In the Bourbon coffee, which is
abnormally prolific in flowers, the uprights are occasionally fertile
to a slight extent.
PROPAGATION OF COFFEE FROM OLD WOOD OF UPRIGHT BRANCHES.
The prevalent idea that coffee can not be grown from cuttings has
arisen, presumably, from attempts made with lateral or secondary
branches (fig. 5). Pieces of the main stem or of upright branches
take root readily and produce entirely normal trees. Several very
successful examples of vegetative propagation of coffee from upright
branches have been seen in Central America, though all were results
of accidents, not of any definite intention to apply a new method. In
such towns as Coban and Purula, in the coffee-growing districts of
the mountains of eastern Guatemala, one often finds fence stakes of
198
36 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
old coffee wood putting out new shoots and forming new tops like
vigorous young trees in a plantation.
Other cases were found in Costa Rica on the large coffee estate of
Senor Don Federico Tinoco at Juan Viias. Straight stakes cut from
old coffee trees had been used to support the bushes in the rose garden
of Sefiora Tinoco, and had promptly taken root. They had been
allowed to grow, and had all developed into large, well-formed, pro-
ductive coffee trees. Such instances certainly demonstrate the pos-
sibility of producing normal coffee trees by vegetative propagation.
As there are considerable differences of soil and climate between
Costa Rica and eastern Guatemala, it appears that such propagation
is not narrowly limited to one set of
conditions.
If a system of vegetative propa-
gation could be applied to coffee by
the use of cuttings of the upright
branches (fig. 6), several important
cultural advantages might result.
Much of the labor and expense now
required for seed beds, nurseries,
and transplanting would be saved,
and plantations might be brought
more rapidly to the size when good
crops are produced and the ground
is well shaded by the trees. ‘The
latter condition not only reduces the
cost of cleaning the land of weeds,
but protects it from injurious ex-
posure and erosion.
The possibility of improving the
Fic. 5.—Diagram of a coffee tree coffee crop by the development of
LeeLee: unk ang numerous superior hybrid varieties also depends
upon the use of some system of vegeta-
tive propagation, or upon the grafting of the young seedlings, as
has been proposed in Java and other tropical countries. At pres-
ent we have only the so-called Arabian type of coffee and the several
mutative varieties which have been selected from it. Most of these,
if not all, are inferior to the parent stock in fertility. Although very
satisfactory in the matter of coming true to seed, they all seem to lack
the first essential of an improved type, for they are generally less
fertile than the parent stock.
In addition to the precaution of using the upright branches, other
methods of treating the propagating stock will need, of course, to be
worked out. It is quite possible that the cuttings can not be used in
198
Sr ak ten oe ‘Fete aise ¢ +. >> ee
AS {
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF COFFEE. oT
a fresh condition, but may need some process of curing after they
are cut, such as would allow new tissues to form on the cut surfaces
before they are placed in the ground. In the successful cases of
propagation from cuttings mentioned above, the wood had come
from old trees that had been taken out of the plantations. Time
may also have elapsed between the cutting of the stakes and the
setting of them in the ground.
RELATION OF BRANCH DIMORPHISM TO THE PRUNING OF COFFEE.
The habits of growth and cultural requirements of coffee, and espe-
cially the principles of the art of pruning, can not be clearly under-
stood without the recognition of the
two kinds of branches. Planters
who reason in a general way, with-
out taking into account the di-
morphism of the branches, often
suppose that the pruning back of
the uprights at the growing ends
will cause them to send out new
lateral fruiting branches lower
down. This is a mistake, for new
lateral branches are formed only ou
young, growing uprights, and then
only two of the laterals from each
joint of the upright.
Additional development of lateral
branches is to be obtained from
mature uprights only by forcing
the primary laterals to send out
secondary laterals. If the pri-
mary laterals have been cut off no Fic. 6.—Diagram of a coffee tree with
secondary laterals ean be formed. two upright branches and numerous
‘ : : lateral branches.
Severe cutting back of the main
trunks or upright branches is usual as a means of forcing more vege-
tative growth in the lateral branches. If the pruning is too slight
it may have the effect of merely causing the primary late ‘als to
elongate without forcing them to send out secondary lateral branches,
for it is not a normal habit of the coffee tree to produce branches
from the laterals. Left to itself without pruning, coffee usually
produces only simple laterals and forms new lateral growth only
through the.medium of new uprights.
When all the axillary buds of the main stem have been eradicated
no new uprights can be formed. If the tree continues to thrive, it
spreads out on the ground as a tangled mass of slender decumbent
198
88 DIMORPHiIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
lateral branches. It is the custom of planters in Jamaica, according
to Mr. G. N. Collins, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, to pull off the
uprights instead of cutting them, on the ground that this prevents
the growth of any more uprights. It is easy to understand that
additional uprights may develop from buds of short basal joints of
uprights that have been cut off, but this would not be the case with
uprights that are pulled out. An additional bud can be seen on
Plate IV, underneath the base of one of the new uprights that have
been forced by pruning.
If the fertility of a plantation is to be maintained, resort must be
had to some form of pruning, in order to continue the formation of
healthy new wood on which good fruit
can be borne. Old trees that are not
pruned tend to produce slender branches,
narrow leaves, and very small fruit. New
wood can be obtained by allowing new
uprights to develop or by preventing the
laterals to branch. The use or the rejec-
tion of the uprights affords a fundamen-
tal distinction between the several differ-
ent systems of pruning coffee.
The subject is one of too great extent
and complexity to be discussed in detail
here. Methods that may be thoroughly
justifiable and advantageous under. the
conditions of one coffee-growing district
may be objectionable in another, or even
destructive, so greatly do the habits of the
plants differ under different conditions
Fic 7.—Diagram of a cacao tree 01 Climate and soil. The practicabmiagaae
with three upright shoots the different svstems of pruning depends
and three groups of whorl
eeaBte ct, also very largely upon the character and
cost of labor. In some countries the natives
show much aptitude for such work, but in others only the simplest sys-
tems can be applied; the cost of skilled assistance would be prohibitive.
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF CACAO.
The cacao tree bears two distinct kinds of branches, but these do
not correspoid directly to those of the rubber tree, the coffee, or the
cotton. The fruit-bearing function is not confined to either type
of branches. Both have vegetative functions, and both produce the
small leafless twigs that bear the flowers and fruits. Even the main
198
erowth of the uprights and forcing the
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF CACAO. 39
trunk of the cacao tree produces flowers and fruit in the same way
as the branches. In other words, cacao is cauliflorous,
. The two kinds of vegetative branches can be distinguished readily
by their position and also by the fact that they bear different kinds .
of leaves. The trunk elongates by a succession of upright shoots,
each of which is terminated by a cluster or whorl of branches (fig.
7). (See Pl. VI.) The main stem and the upright branches have
leaves with distinctly longer petioles than those of the lateral
branches. The petioles of the leaves of the uprights are often 3
inches long, while those of the whorl] leaves are less than an inch.
fecerel Vil ie 1.)
In the patashte tree (Vheobroma bicolor), a relative of the cacao
that is being introduced into cultivation in Guatemala, the specializa-
tion of the leaves of the two types of branches is carried still farther.
The leaves of the main trunk and the upright limbs have petioles
8 or 10 inches in length, while the leaves of the secondary or lateral
branches have petioles only about 1 inch long, as in the cacao. The
blades of the two kinds of leaves of the patashte are also very differ-
ent in size, shape, and texture, instead of being nearly alike as in the
cacao.”
When a cacao seedling has grown a simple straight stem to a
height of 2 to 4 feet, the single terminal bud gives place to a cluster
or circle of three to six small buds, from which arises a whorl of as
many branches. (See Pl. VI.) These branches soon diverge in a
horizontal or oblique direction, but curve upward toward the end.
In the petashte tree the number of branches in each whorl is always
three, but in the cacao there are usually four, often five, and oceca-
sionally six. The whorled branches do not continue the upward
growth of the main stem or trunk of the tree, but a new shoot for
this purpose appears, in due time, on the side of the trunk, often an
inch or more below the terminal whorl of branches. This lateral
shoot curves upward and passes between two of the whorled branches
into a vertical position, grows a few feet upward, and divides into
another whorl of branches. Later on these upright sections seem to
straighten more and more until the clusters of branches, which had
previously terminated the trunk at its different stages of growth, are
pushed over to the side, as though they were lateral clusters.
“The patashte tree also differs from the cacao in not being cauliflorous. The
short inflorescence branches do not rise from the old wood of the main trunk
and larger basal branches, but are confined to the axils of new leaves near the
slender growing ends of the branches. The patashte is a much taller tree and
grows much more rapidly than the cacao. It is usually from 12 to 20 -feet
high before it begins to branch, instead of branching within 3 or 4 feet of
the ground, as the cacao usually does.
198
40 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
RELATION OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES TO HABITS OF GROWTH.
Other cacao trees, both wild and cultivated, fail to show these
habits of growth. Instead of the erect main stem, with branches in
rosette-like clusters, the trunk divides near the ground into many
oblique arms that form a broad spreading top of dense foliage,
entirely unlike the open, irregularly distributed foliage of the trees
with tall upright trunks. Planters of cacao have recognized cultural
differences between the two forms of trees, the low, spreading type
being preferable for plantation purposes to the tall type with the
whorled branches.
It has been supposed that the different habits of growth betoken
two different varieties of cacao, but seedlings from the spreading
trees have not been found to show any tendency to reproduce the
spreading habit of growth. If the spreading trees had any other
character in common, the idea of a varietal difference might still
appear to have some justification, but the fact is that both kinds of
trees show the same general range of individual differences in the
characters of the fruits, which are the only parts of the plant that
lend themselves to careful comparison. The serious difference les
in the fertility, for the low, compact trees that shade their own short
trunks and the ground underneath them appear to thrive much bet-
ter in plantations than trees of the other type, and bear larger crops.
In eastern Guatemala, where this matter was studied in some detail,
it was the opinion of a very intelligent cacao planter, Don Ricardo
Fickert-Forst, owner of the Trece Aguas estate, that the low, spread-
ing trees would bear, on the average, at least twice as much cacao as
the others, and that they would continue to be fruitful for a longer
period of years. Efforts had been made to obtain more of the
spreading trees by planting seeds from trees of this form.
The failure of such attempts can be explained after the serious
clifferences between the two kinds of branches are recognized. The
low, spreading trees have this desirable form because they do not
produce any of the upright shoots and whorls of branches. Their
method of branching is the same as that shown on whorl branches,
that are incapable of forming uprights, as already explained. Al-
though there is no indication of a whorled arrangement of the main
branches of the spreading trees, it may nevertheless be considered
that the tops of these trees represent the development of only one or
two of the branches of an original whorl, and this would afford an
adequate explanation of the formation of a different type of tree.
The inability of the whorled branches to produce any upright
shoots would explain why a tree top formed from such a branch
would not have any of the strong upright shoots, but would produce
195
ee ee ee
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF CACAO. 41
only the relatively slender oblique or lateral shoots proper to the
branches that are formed as members of a whorl. If only one or
two of the branches of the first whorl were to survive and to begin
branching near the base, the further growth of the tree might come
from the development of these whorled branches, the upright type
of the branches falling into complete abeyance. The question of
being able to produce at will the desired type of tree appears to turn
on the treatment of the young tree at the time it puts out the first
or second whorl of branches.
RELATION OF DIMORPHIC BRANCHES TO THE PRUNING OF CACAO.
Recognition of the dimorphism of the branches of the tree is a
matter of even more fundamental cultural importance with cacao
than with coffee, since it enables us to understand differences in
habits of growth that determine the productiveness and even the
life of the trees. Much of the advice regarding the pruning of cacao
has been given without regard to the dimorphism of the branches,
and is misleading, if not actually dangerous. Some writers have
recommended the removal of some of the branches of the lowest
whorl if the tree begins to branch too low down, and others have
held that only three or four of the whorl branches should be allowed
to develop when five or six are produced. In neither case has it
been considered that the preliminary treatment might have the effect
of a complete alteration of the habits of growth of the tree.
If the production of whorled branches is to be allowed to continue
so as to produce trees of the upright, open form, it is very doubtful
whether any advantage can be gained by removing a few of the
branches of a whorl. The effect is to weaken the basal ring of wood
that supports the whorl in its rather precarious position at the end
of the long, upright shoot. When the strength of this ring is dimin-
ished the weight of the branches is likely to split them apart. More-
over, the wood of the cacao tree is so soft that decay is very likely to
follow any injury—another reason why any attempts at pruning
should be confined to the very youngest stages of the growth of the
branches.
If an attempt is to be made to compel the young tree to form its
crown from one or two of the whorl branches, it is also very important
that these keep the more nearly upright position that they have in
their early stages. If pruning be delayed until the whorl has
opened out and the branches have become nearly horizontal, the
chances of having a well-shaped crown are very small. It may also
be desirable not to let the branches that are left grow too long.
Pinching off the end when they are about a foot long would force
198
49 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
them to send out secondary or lateral branches near the base and thus
assist in forming a compact, well-shaped crown. With two or more
strong branches from near the base of a single whorl branch a condi-
tion somewhat similar to the original whorl may develop, but essen-
tially different in the subsequent habits of growth, since these
branches do not tend to spread apart lke true whorl branches, and
are able to continue the upward growth of the tree without the forma-
tion of any more upright shoots from the main trunk.
A further indication that the habit of forming the whorled
branches represents a definite specialization may be found in the
fact that the upper leaves of an upright are often aborted. The
stipules are of the normal size, but the petioles and blades do not
develop. The stipules scon drop off, leaving small scars on the sur-
face of the bark as the only indication of the joints.
It is not clear whether this habit of forming abortive leaves is to be
viewed as an adaptation to avoid the clustering of too many leaves
at the top of an upright shoot, or is connected with the shortening
of the internodes to form the whorl of branches. When the leaves
are aborted many short internodes are likely to be formed below the
whorl. In other cases there are no abortive leaves. Even the whorled
branches may arise from axils of normal, full-sized leaves, but in
such cases the whorl is likely to be somewhat irregular, as though the
internodes had not been sufficiently shortened.
If these reduced leaves are taken into account, the cacao tree may
be said to have three kinds of leaves, the leaves with the long.petioles
on the lower parts of the uprights, aborted leaves at the ends of the
uprights, and short-petioled leaves on the whorled branches. The
specialization of the leaves of the cacao is somewhat similar to that
of the pine tree. Young seedlings and new shoots of pines that have
been cut down or severely pruned have functional green leaves all
along the shoot. Ordinary shoots and branches of pine trees have
no functional green leaves, but only scalelike membranous sheathing
leaf bases. The functional leaves of adult pine trees represent the
terminal clusters of a few leaves at the ends of very short specialized
branches that appear to be incapable of further growth. New
branches have to be developed from special zones where the axillary
buds of the leaves of the uprights remain dormant instead of pro-
ducing the short leaf-bearing branches.
The habit of the cacao tree to produce the long uprights with a
whorl of branches at the end appears thoroughly undesirable from
the cultural standpoint, but if we consider the habit of the wild cacao
to grow in dense thickets with many other kinds of woody vegetation
its peculiar habit of growth may be seen to have some advantages.
The rapid growth of the upright shoots enables a cacao tree to raise
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE BANANA PLANT. 43
a terminal whorl of branches above the surrounding vegetation, and
thus secure an amount of exposure to sunlight that might not be
obtainable otherwise. Though the cacao must be reckoned as one of
the shade types of vegetation it does require light. The most vigorous
and productive ca-
cao trees are those
that stand out in
full exposure to the
light, but the soil
conditions must be
very favorable to
enable the trees to
thrive with full ex-
posure.
Det MOR PHI C
BRANCHES OF
THE BANANA
PLAN T.
Although the
habits of growth of
the banana plant
are altogether dif-
ferent from those of
the shrubby and
woody species pre-
viously described,
there is a definite
dimorphism of
branches that has to
be taken into ac-
count in studying
tmes babits of
growth and the
problems of culti-
vation. Banana
planters regularly
distinguish between Fic. 8.—A broad-leaved sucker of a banana plant from
. Costa Rica. (Greatly reduced.)
“sword — suckers ”
and “broad-leaved suckers,” but the nature and the extent of the
differences between the two kinds of offshoots have not been ade-
quately appreciated. The effects of external conditions have been
supposed to explain the differences, although both kinds of branches
are almost always to be found on any well-developed plant.
198
44 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
The names of the two kinds of offshoots allude to differences in the
size and shape of the leaves. The broad-leaved suckers begin near
the ‘ground to produce leaf blades of the same general form as those
of the adult plant (fig. 8). The
sword suckers produce at first only
small narrow blades that by their
shape suggest the name (fig. 9).
The basal, sheathing parts of the
leaves that form the so-called
“trunk ” of the banana plant are
much larger in the sword suckers,
and this renders the reduction of
the blade of the leaf a mere evi-
dent specialization.
Possibly the dimorphism of the
branches is not as definite in the
banana as in the woody plants
previously considered. Though
no connecting stages between the
two kinds of branches were no-
ticed in the rootstocks that were
dug out and examined, it may be
that intermediate conditions will
be found occasionally, as in Indian
corn. The intermediate joints of
corn plants, between the ears and
the suckers, seldom develop
branches, but when such branches
are developed they are intermedi-
ate in form, as well as in position.
The differences in the develop-
ment of the leaves call attention
at once to the fact that the two
kinds of banana suckers stand in
different relations to the parent
plant. The broad-leaved suckers,
with their relatively large, ex-
panded leaves, are able from the
ric. 9.—Sword suckers of the commer :
cial banana, used in setting out planta- first to elaborat er? | larger part of
tions in Costa Rica. (Greatly reduced : °
eg wit > ie ' the nourishment they require than
are the sword suckers, yet in spite of this apparent advantage
the broad-leaved suckers are of much slower growth. It is evident
from this fact that the sword suckers stand in a different relation to
198
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE BANANA PLANT. 45
the parent plant and draw a much larger proportion of nourishment
from it.
These differences of relation are made still more obvious when it
is learned how the two kinds of branches originate. The broad-leaved
suckers come from buds around the sides of the rootstocks, near the
surface of the ground. The sword suckers begin their development
deep in the ground, underneath the parent rootstock. They have at
first the form of slender, subterranean shoots, that grow first in a
horizontal direction or even obliquely downward. They thicken into
a large fleshy bulb before beginning to grow much above ground.
(See PI. VIT, fig. 2.)
The sword suckers may be looked upon as true permanent branches
of the parent rootstock, while the broad-leaved suckers are better
adapted for separate propagation under natural conditions. Many of
the latter are put out above the surface of the ground. Some of
them have at first the form of small, rounded tubers, the buds remain-
ing entirely dormant. A banana plant that has been uprooted by the
wind does not die at once, but puts out from about its base a large
number of these potato-like tubers, which finally fall off and are read-
ily scattered, or roll down hill. The wild relatives of the banana plant
are natives of steep, rocky hillsides, where such a method of vege-
tative propagation would be distinctly advantageous.
CULTURAL VALUE OF TWO TYPES OF OFFSHOOTS.
Banana planters generally follow the rule of using the sword suck-
ers in setting out plantations, on the ground that they produce fruiting
plants quicker than the broad-leaved suckers. This is easy to believe,
in view of the larger amount of stored nourishment that is carried over
to the new plants by using the much thicker bulb of the sword suck-
ers instead of the relatively small rootstocks of the broad-leaved
suckers. Some planters in Costa Rica doubt whether the broad-
leaved suckers ever produce fruit of their own, and are inclined to
believe that fruiting does not begin until the necessary sword suckers
have had time to grow. In Jamaica, on the other hand, the sword
suckers are cut back nearly to the ground before planting and the
first crop comes from the growth of new suckers.®
"See Stockdale, F, A., “ The Question of a Banana Industry,” Journal of the
Board of Agriculture of British Guiana, vol. 3, no. 2, 1909, p. 79.
“The suckers which would be selected for planting [in Jamaica] are not the
Same as those that would be chosen in this colony [British Guiana], and the
method of treatment is totally different. Suckers for planting purposes are
suckers that have not been cut back, or in other words, ‘sword suckers’
as indicated by their first leaves being very narrow—which have been allowed
198
46 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
The use of the most vigorous suckers appears especially important,
not only to obtain the earliest possible crop from a new plantation, .
but because it is also highly desirable for a new plantation to grow up
rapidly and shade the ground as soon as possible, thus protecting
itself from harmful weeds and lessening the cost of cultivation. The
later welfare of the plantation may also be affected by its early pros-
perity. The shading of the ground not only helps to maintain favor-
able soil conditions and thus conduces to larger crops, but larger
numbers of the quick-growing sword suckers are produced in pros-
perous, shady plantations. The exposure of the base of a banana
plant to much light appears to stimulate the formation of broad-
leaved suckers, as though the plants had the intention to occupy the
surrounding land before turning their attention to the production
of fruit.
THE PLANTING OF RESTING TUBERS.
Although the production of many broad-leaved suckers may be
considered to represent an unfavorable condition in a plantation,
they are not without interest and utility from other points of view.
The much greater abundance in which the broad-leaved suckers are
produced would render them of very distinct importance in any
attempt to propagate a new variety or special strain derived from a
single superior plant. A rootstock can not be expected to produce
more than three or four sword suckers at one time, while a score, or
perhaps several scores, of broad-leaved shoots might be obtained if
a plant were treated with this end in view. Study might well be
given to the finding of differences in habits of branching. A strain
that would produce only a few suckers would be more valuable in the
plantation, for the pruning away of superfluous suckers is one of the
chief items of expense in many banana plantations. Such a strain
might be at a disadvantage, however, in furnishing stocks for new
to grow to about 8 or 10 feet in height and which have large bulbs at their base.
No small suckers, such as we choose in this colony, are taken. In preparing
their suckers for planting the Jamaicans cut down those selected to within about
6 inches of the ground and then dig out the bulbs. All the old roots are then
trimmed off, and the bulb is planted so that the eyes are at least 3 or 4 inches
below the level of the ground. From this bulb three or four suckers will spring
up. The strongest one is selected, and all the others are pruned off until
June, when one or two suckers are left, and then, again, all others are pruned
off until October, when there is again left either one or two, and finally another
is left the following February. It is calculated that the first suckers should
fruit in the following March, the June suckers in May, the October ones in
February or March, twelve months, and the February one in May or’ June,
twelve months. This system for timing is the outcome of long experience and
could not be adopted in this colony without modification on account of differ-
ences in climatic and rainfall conditions.”
198
|
;
:
DIMORPHIC BRANCHES OF THE BANANA PLANT. 47
plantations, unless it could be made to yield more numerous offshoots
when these were required.
_ The use of the hardened resting tubers may be considered as the
ideal condition for shipping propagating stock of the banana from
one country to another. The question of diversifying the American
banana industry by the importation of some of the superior types of
banana of the Old World has often been raised. One of the diffi-
culties has been to obtain new stocks in sufficient quantity, even for
adequate experiments to be made. This has appeared to stand in the
way of any immediate practical results being obtained, and has un-
doubtedly tended to discourage attempts to obtain superior varieties.
It is also possible that the broad-leaved suckers may be found
useful in dealing with some of the banana diseases that appear to
indicate a weakening of the vitality of some of the best strains of
the commercial banana, as in the case of some of the superior varieties
of sugar cane. The sugar planters of Java bring down new stock
from the mountains, because the mountain-grown canes have been
found more resistant to disease. than the same variety grown con-
tinuously in the lowland plantations.
The tuber-like, broad-leaved suckers that are formed on uprooted
banana plants may be looked upon as a resting state, and may be
expected to have a relation to subsequent vigor of growth. An
interruption of growth might be directly beneficial, or if different
conditions prove to be necessary, as in the case of the sugar cane, the
tubers would greatly facilitate the exchange of propagating material.
They could be collected and transported from one district to another
much more readily and cheaply than the large, heavy sword suckers.
As a means of testing the possible effect of the resting stage upon
the subsequent behavior of the plants, a suggestion was made in 1903
to Prof. H. Pittier, who soon after took charge of the experimental
plantations of the United Fruit Company in Costa Rica, that plant-
ings be made of these potato-like tubers to see whether any differ-
ences of behavior would be shown. In 1904 a hectare (about 2$
acres) of land was planted with these small resting tubers, instead
of the usual sword suckers. The growth of the plants was unex-
pectedly rapid and did not fall behind that of the neighboring fields
that were planted with large sword suckers. The first crop was
matured in about nine months, the usual time under the Costa Rican
conditions, and with more than usual uniformity, each plant pro-
ducing a large, well-formed cluster of fruit. It was also noticed
that the plants of this field produced very few suckers around the
base until after fruiting, in very distinct contrast with adjoining
fields planted with the sword suckers. When Professor Pittier made
a visit to Costa Rica in 1907, three years after the beginning of the
198
48 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
experiment, this field still appeared very distinctly superior to any
of the adjoining areas.
Although no observations or tests were made to determine the
resistance of these plants to disease, it is apparent even from this
single experiment that commercial! crops of bananas can be produced
under conditions that would give a considerable measure of protec-
tion against disease. The resting tubers would be much less likely
to convey diseases than the sword suckers, and could be much more
easily disinfected. Some of the banana diseases that become very
serious in old plantations appear to have little or no effect upon
vigorous young plantations under favorable conditions. The more
frequent replanting of bananas, every two or three years, is being
advocated among the Jamaica planters, because the old stocks are
thought to “run out ” and become less vigorous, and also because the
young plants can be brought into fruit with greater regularity.¢
The possibility of producing a full and regular crop of large
clusters of fruit by the use of tubers instead of sword suckers would
also make it more feasible to use bananas in a rotation of crops, a
policy which may prove to be as desirable in tropical cultures as in
those of temperate regions, if a permanent use of the land is to be
maintained. If the destructive policy of raising bananas for a few
years and then abandoning the land continues to be followed in
Central America, it will probably not require many decades to ex-
haust all the districts that are well suited to banana culture and at
the same time readily accessible from the United States. In a few
favored spots where soil conditions are ideal or where new soil con-
tinues to be deposited by floods of adjacent rivers, permanent cul-
tures may be maintained, but in most places the prosperity of a
banana plantation appears to have definite natural limits.
COMPARISONS OF DIFFERENT SYSTEMS AND TYPES OF BRANCHES.
One reason why dimorphism of branches has not received more
attention is doubtless to be found in the fact that current botanical
classifications of buds and branches do not provide adequate recogni-
tion for the different kinds of diversity shown by the branches, as
among these tropical crop plants. The view generally stated or
implied in text-books is that branches are to be divided, with refer-
ence to their methods of origin, into two principal kinds, axillary
““'There is a growing tendency throughout the whole island to reduce the
period of ratooning and to replant every two or three years, as it is found that
by so doing the crops may be better timed for the American market, as after
first ratoons the plants fruit somewhat irregularly.” (See Stockdale, F. A.,
“The Question of a Banana Industry,” Journal of the Board of Agriculture of
British Guiana, vol. 3, no. 2, 1909, p. 81.)
198
COMPARISONS OF SYSTEMS AND TYPES OF BRANCHES. 49
and adventitious. This compels us to infer that branches which
do not come from the axils of the leaves must be regarded as adventi-
tious, or to some extent irregular and abnormal.
It may be that the present series of facts of dimorphism will
incline botanists as well as planters to take into account the normal
and regular existence of branches which are neither truly axillary
nor truly adventitious. It is as impossible to understand the habits
of growth of the plants from the botanical standpoint as it is to find
correct principles of cultivation and pruning without seeing that
the same plant can produce two or more kinds of branch organs
essentially distinct from each other in position, form, and function.
The different systems of branching have evidently been specialized
on independent lines that could hardly be described on the basis of
the usual classification of branches into two general classes—axillary
and adventitious. There should be no implication that extra-axillary
buds are of necessity adventitious, or that extra-axillary or adven-
titious buds are less important in any particular plant than axillary
buds. There are no general relations between the position and the
function, nor between the position and the time of appearance, nor
yet between the time of appearance and the function. There are no
general principles that apply to the dimorphic branches of all the
different plants, nor do any two of them fully agree.
The extra-axillary branches of the coffee have the fruit-bearing
functions of the axillary branches of Castilla, while the axillary
uprights of coffee correspond functionally to extra-axillary uprights
of Castilla. The axillary branches of Castilla must be considered
as more definitely limited on the vegetative side than the extra-
axillary branches of the other plants, in view of their temporary
nature.
The specializations shown in the branches of the cotton plant are
in some respects quite the opposite of those of the Central American
rubber tree. The flowers and fruit of the cotton plant are borne on
extra-axillary branches, those of Castilla on the axillary branches.
The vegetative limbs of Castilla are all extra-axillary, while those
of cotton are axillary. The axillary or fertile branches of Castilla
are temporary, while the extra-axillary serve as permanent divisions
of the main stem.
Coffee agrees better with cotton than with Castilla, since it is the
axillary buds which give rise to the permanent, upright shoots. The
extra-axillary branches of cotton and coffee are also alike in the bear-
ing of fruit. Though extra-axillary in position they can hardly be
called adventitious. Indeed, they are less adventitious than the axillary
branches, for they are developed with far greater regularity. Extra-
axillary buds in cotton and coffee seem to lack the power of remaining
58884°—Bul. 198—11—_—-4
50 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
dormant. They do not appear to be present on young plants, and
they are never added after the internode and its leaf or leaves have
become mature, They are laid down with regularity as a part of each
internode of the adult plant.
The extra-axillary buds, both in cotton and coffee, are developed
with the same invariable regularity as the leaves themselves. They
resemble adventitious buds only in the technical sense that their posi-
tion is extra-axillary. Considered from the standpoint of the habit
and functions of the plant, they are not more adventitious than the
terminal or the axillary buds.
Before the young internode emerges from between the stipules of
the coffee leaves, the three buds that give rise to the central axis and
the two lateral branches can be found standing in a row with the axil-
lary buds and only very slightly above them. Later on the three
buds are pushed out nearly together, but the middle one soon leaves
the other two behind. Strictly speaking, therefore, the extra-axillary
branches of coffee arise from subterminal buds. After the branches
are formed there is no internal indication of a joint or septum; the
pith is quite continuous. Thus an internode of a main stem or an
upright branch of coffee does not appear to be a simple cylinder, but a
three-armed fork or trident.
The lateral branches of the coffee plant do not normally branch
again, though they can be forced to do so by pruning. The secondary
lateral branches are produced from sterilized flower buds, and have
only the characters of laterals, never of uprights. Persistent pruning
may exhaust all the buds capable of forming uprights and leave the
tree a tangle of horizontal or drooping branches, apparently without
the power to put forth any more uprights.
Branches of definitely limited possibilities of vegetative growth,
like the fruiting branches of coffee and Castilla, may be considered as
having intermediate functions between those of leaves and of or-
dinary types of vegetative branches. The leaves of Begonia and
Bryophyllum, which produce plantlets from adventitious buds, and
the leaf-like flower-bearing organs of Phyllanthus and Phyllonoma
represent other intermediate stages between ordinary leaves and
branches. The leaf-like branch organs of some of the relatives of
asparagus, such as Ruscus and Semele, might be mentioned in the
same connection. Even the tobacco leaf may develop a row of vege-
tative buds along the base of the midrib. The axillary branches of
Castilla are as definitely deciduous as the leaves. The permanent
branches of coffee are formed from axillary buds, while those of Cas-
tilla appear to be adventitious as regards the time of development,
though they have definite positions.
Unless the different branch organs are to receive distinctive names
in each of the different plants, it will be necessary to content our-
198
COMPARISONS OF SYSTEMS AND TYPES OF BRANCHES. 51
selves with a few general terms that will enable us to indicate more
directly the nature of these various kinds of branches. A primary
distinction can be made as to whether a bud is laid down when the
branch grows or is formed afterwards from unspecialized tissues of
the bark. Buds that are not adventitious in the latter sense, but are
formed with the growth of the internode to which they belong, might
be called natal buds.
Adventitious branches are not supposed to have regularity of posi-
tion, but such regularity should not be allowed to obscure their ad-
ventitious character if they are formed subsequent to the growth of
the internode. The loss of the original axillary bud may be followed
by the development of an adventitious axillary bud, as happens in
coffee. Also the flower buds of coffee appear to be adventitious to a
very considerable extent, and perhaps altogether so. With severe
pruning, leafy branches may also be forced from the axils of the
leaves of the fruiting branches long after the normal production of
flowers and fruits would have ceased. This may be taken to show
either that additional adventitious buds can be formed in the axils
after the fruiting period is past, or that the axillary buds of the
fruiting branches have previously remained dormant and not taken
part in the production of flowers and fruit.
The fact that flower buds can be adventitious only emphasizes the
more the absence of any general connection between origins, positions,
and functions, for plants have always had fiowers, or at least the
essential sexual organs, even before they had the present specializations
of their vegetative parts into branches and leaves. Flower buds could
never be considered adventitious if we were to attach any functional
sense to the term, but they appear adventitious with respect to the
time and method of origin on the individual plant.
The terms axillary and extra-axillary are sufficient, perhaps, for
the designation of the positions of the two kinds of buds on any par-
ticular plant, but as a general term extra-axillary is extremely in-
definite. It groups together buds arising from internodes of the stem
or trunk and those coming from the roots, as in the plum, pear, bread-
fruit, and sweet potato. It does not distinguish between the condi-
tions to be found in coffee, where the extra-axillary branch is far
above the axil, and in cotton and Castilla, where the extra-axillary
branch is at the side of the axil. :
Some might prefer to describe the cotton plant or the coffee tree as
having two axillary buds, and thus avoid the tendency to confuse
extra-axillary position with adventitious origin, but it is evident that
no scientific object can be gained by applying the same name to things
as different as the two kinds of branches. In the strictly mathe-
198
52 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
matical sense only one bud could be axillary. No subsequent adventi-
tious bud could be truly axillary. Yet to apply such a distinction to
coffee would reduce it almost to an absurdity. Some of the fruit buds
might be reckoned as axillary, but others closely adjacent would
have to be considered as extra-axillary. The leafy branches which
can be forced from thesé same axils by pruning would be axillary if
they came out first, or extra-axillary if they followed a crop of
flowers, a purely artificial distinction. Instead of attempting to
establish too sharp a contrast between axillary and extra-axillary it
would be better to admit a third and intermediate positional category
of adaxillary branches, for those that stand close to the axil, as dis-
tinguished from extra-axillary branches that are distinctly separated
from the axil.
If many buds arise simultaneously or successively from the axillary
position, or as near to it as they can be placed, they might be termed
coaxillary. The inflorescence branches of coffee could be described as
coaxillary, and probably those of Cuscuta.®
In describing the functions of branches, distinctions are also to be
observed. Some branches are completely vegetative and produce no
flowers or inflorescences; some are completely reproductive, in the
sense that they bear only floral buds. Between the two extremes a
great multiplicity of intervening stages exists. Sometimes branches
which normally bear fruit can be sterilized and rendered purely
vegetative. In some plants all branches have equal vegetative poten-
tialities; in others, as in coffee, cotton, and Castilla, the upright main
stems are different from the lateral fruiting branches. In some
plants these lateral branches can, in case of accident, become substi-
tutes for upright stems; in others, they can furnish buds from which
upright stems can arise; in still others, the lateral branches are with-
out the power to replace the main steam.
The existence of two or more buds in or about the axil of a leaf is
known, of course, in many plants and has been recognized by writers
on plant morphology, but definite specializations of positions and
functions have not received the attention required by the agricultural
importance of such facts. As long as no difference of function has to
be considered, additional buds can be considered as mere substitutes
or accessories of the true axillary bud. Thus Pax? recognizes what
4pr. ©. I. Bessey, in a paper on the adventitious inflorescence of Cuscuta
glomerata, stated that the examination of young plants shows that the in-
florescence is developed from numerous crowded adventitious buds and not by
the repeated branching of axillary flowering branches, as commonly stated.
Science, vol. 4, 1884, p. 342.
5Pax, I’. Allgemeine Morphologie des Pflanzen, p. 16.
198
SUMMARY OF TYPES OF BRANCHES. 53
he calls “ beisprossen,” or accessory shoots, and subdivides these into
two classes: (1) Serial shoots, if they arise one above the other, and
(2) collateral shoots, if they appear side by side.
Until more general studies and classifications of methods of branch-
ing can be made it seems best to retain the ordinary designations of
uprights, laterals, etc., especially in connection with plants to which
these terms have already been applied. All that can be attempted at
present is to indicate the varied relations between the different posi-
tions and functions of branches in the plants that have been studied.
SUMMARY OF TYPES OF BRANCHES.
The characters of the different kinds of branch individuals of cot-
ton and the other plants with which it has been compared can be
defined or briefly described as follows.
BRANCHES OF COTTON.
(1) Awillary limbs.—Natal axillary branches which never produce
flowers, but are like the main axis of the plant in forming at each
node an axillary vegetative bud and an adaxillary bud that may give
rise to a vegetative or a fertile branch.
(2) Fertile branches—Natal adaxillary branches which produce
a flower bud on each internode, in‘an adaxillary position, and an
axillary vegetative bud.
(2a) Vegetative branches.—Natal adaxillary branches which have
the same form and functions as the main stem or the axillary limbs.
In varieties that have normally complete dimorphism of the
branches, axillary buds give rise to vegetative branches only. Adax-
illary buds can produce fertile branches or vegetative branches, ex-
cept on fertile branches, where they produce flowers.
The cotton flower is always solitary, except in cases of fasciation,
that are rather common in cluster varieties. Being extra-axillary,
the flower is not directly subtended by a leaf or a bract, though there
‘is a whorl of three bract leaves at the end of the simple peduncle.
BRANCHES OF CASTILLA.
(1) Zemporary branches.—Natal axillary branches producing
leaves and inflorescences; short lived and deciduous; not able to serve
as main stems.
(2) Permanent branches.—Advyentitious adaxillary or extra-axil-
Jary branches, bearing leaves and temporary branches, but no inflo-
rescence branches; serving as permanent divisions of the main stem.
198
54 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
(3) Inflorescence branches.—Natal coaxillary branches borne on
the temporary branches in clusters of four male inflorescences or two
male and one female.
BRANCHES OF COFFEE.
(1) Upright branches.—Natal axillary branches not producing in-
florescence branches; serving as equivalents of the main stem.
(2) Lateral branches.—Natal extra-axillary branches attached to
the bases of the internodes of the main stem or of the upright
branches. Lateral branches produce leaves, inflorescence branches,
and secondary laterals, but are unable to replace the main stem.
(2a) Secondary lateral branches.—Adventitious branches arising
from axillary buds of the lateral branches. They are inflorescence
branches pushed into vegetative growth by severe pruning. In form
and function they agree with the lateral branches.
(3) Inflorescence branches—Natal and adventitious coaxillary
branches borne in clusters on lateral and secondary lateral branches.
BRANCHES OF CACAO.
(1) Upright branches—Probably adventitious extra-axillary
branches, bearing long-petioled leaves and able to produce branches
of all three kinds and to become permanent parts of the main stem.
(2) Whorled branches.—Natal axillary branches produced in
whorls and terminating upright branches. Whorl branches bear
short-petioled leaves, lateral branches, and inflorescence branches, but
are unable to replace the main stem.
(2a) Lateral branches——Natal axillary branches produced by
whorled branches and having the same functions; not producing
whorled branches or main stems.
(3) Inflorescence branches.—Adyentitious extra-axillary branches
arising from the mature wood of the main trunk and the whorled and
lateral branches, without power to replace the main stem or the
vegetative branches.
BRANCHES OF THE BANANA PLANT.
(1) Sword suchers.—True branches of the rhizome that arise from
subterranean buds, develop large bulbous bases, and put forth narrow
leaves when young.
(2) Broad-leaved suckers.—Ottshoots adapted for separate vegeta-
tive propagation, arising from superficial buds and bearing broad-
bladed leaves while still you
198
1g.
CONCLUSIONS. 55
The relations between the positions and the functions of the
branches of the four woody plants are summarized as follows:
Summary of the classification of branches.
Cotton. Castilla. Coffee. Cacao.
Description.
1 2 2a 1 25 1 2 2a 1 2
| ee eed ee
Origin:
IN) 010s Ce en ee $4 x 3% $6 cal Pre ese x Sana eee [sno jeus<
PimeniiplOus DUCS a= ee oh ae ene ee ee ea cl hoe ot |e ae 2 | Be, Nn x4 el lesa
Position :
PGSM fayesipe cic = = arcs sass Smee sisi ise 2 Seow. ee ee Bon fen Mes Sualeeacre > CEG ae x
LA UDETVE YE eae ane aa ee Pee ss 4 > Ge ase ORE eiebeye Ai See ell SS Se PN | emeaper
TSHR hc EW Es Seen re aaa Ma | AT een eae Sioa eae lee ete sae De elbecose
Reproductive function :
LVS IIG\ on cae? Joes epee MEee eee eae BaEaae NE Wee se. aries naa ebsSs he alex Xx
SUVS: Se SR ae yee a VSG Matte Sl aae oe Gen neler tannic oetalee se ees
Vegetative function :
ADleaconoOrm main'stems--:.--.:...| |eecc.: 5 Gia eas abe x Sei tee Sle stor i>; Contd aks
Not able to form main stems....... ee Sle | eee MeL eben lepers | x en eee x
CONCLUSIONS.
Definite dimorphism of branches exists in at least five important
tropical crop plants—cotton, coffee, cacao, the Central American
rubber tree (Castilla), and the banana. Each normal plant pro-
duces two kinds of branches, with regular differences of form and
function.
The factor of branch dimorphism must be taken into account in
the scientific study of the structure and habits of all these plants,
as well as in the breeding and adaptation of varieties. Systems of
cultivation and pruning must likewise be planned with reference
to the habits of branching.
In each species there is a definite relation between the functions
-of the branches and their positions or places of origin on the inter-
nodes, but there is no general relation of position to function that
applies to all the species, or even to any two of them. It is neces-
sary to consider each plant separately in order to understand the
agricultural importance of the dimorphism of the branches.
In the cotton plant the branches that arise in the axillary posi-
tion have vegetative functions only, like the main stalk. The
branches that produce the flowers and fruit are extra-axillary; that
is, they arise at one side of the axillary branch or bud. Branches
with the vegetative form and functions may replace the fruiting
branches, in the extra-axillary position, but no normal fruiting
branches develop in the axillary position.
The definite differentiation of the two kinds of branches represents
a normal condition in all the types of cotton that have been studied
198
56 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
from this point of view. Intermediate forms of branches are accom-
panied by abortion of flower buds and other abnormalities. :
The substitution of additional branches of the vegetative form
for the fruiting branches is a frequent occurrence in imported types
of cotton. The plants regain their normal fertility when the normal
relations of the branches are restored. This readjustment of the
habits of branching represents one phase of the process of acclimati-
zation.
The dimorphism of the branches is also a factor in the problem
of weevil resistance, since the development of larger or more numer-
ous vegetative branches tends to render the crop late. Early crops
usually suffer less injury from the weevils.
In the Central American rubber tree (Castilla) the axillary
branches do not share all the functions of the main stalk or trunk of
the tree. The axillary branches bear the flowers and fruit, but are
shed after a few seasons. The permanent branches always arise
from extra-axillary positions and usually do not begin to develop
until the tree is several years old.
The self-pruning habit of the Central American rubber tree is an
important cultural advantage. Only an occasional tree requires prun-
ing, and then only to correct accidents or abnormalities.
In the coffee tree only vegetative branches, or uprights, like the
primary trunk, are produced from the true axillary buds. All the
fertile branches, or laterals, have extra-axillary positions above the
true axillary branches. Lateral branches can not produce uprights,
nor can new laterals be produced from old uprights.
As the crop is borne only on young wood of lateral branches, a
vigorous growth of lateral branches must be maintained if good crops
are to be secured. New uprights must be formed to produce new
laterals, or laterals may continue to grow and subdivide if the growth
of uprights is prevented by pruning. Failure to take the dimorphism
of the branches fully into account in the work of pruning often
results in serious injury to coffee plantations. The practical value of
the different systems of pruning the coffee tree depends on local con-
ditions of climate and soil, as well as upon the quality and cost of the
labor supply.
In the cacao tree fruit twigs may be borne on all parts of the old
wood, including that of the main trunk, but there are two types of
vegetative branches. The upright growth of the trunk takes place
by a series of shoots, each of which is terminated by a whorl of three
to six branches. A new upright shoot arises from the side of another
upright, not from a whorl branch.
The natural habit of growth of the cacao tree, by a succession of
whorls, is very undesirable in plantations, and can be avoided by
198
CONCLUSIONS. 57
judicious pruning of the young trees to induce them to develop their
crowns from some of the members of the first whorl of branches, in-
stead of allowing them to produce a succession of uprights and
whorls.
The banana plant also produces two forms of suckers or offshoots,
corresponding to the dimorphic branches of the woody species. The
so-called sword suckers represent true permanent branches of the
rhizome. They arise from large subterranean shoots nourished by the
parent plant, and bear at first only narrow, sword-shaped leaves.
The so-called broad-leaved suckers arise as relatively small shoots
from near the surface of the ground. Even in the young stage they
produce broad-bladed leaves like those of the adult plant, and are
adapted for separate propagation.
Dormant tuber-like suckers of the broad-leaved type are formed
on uprooted rhizomes, and constitute a readily portable form of
propagating stock from which vigorous and productive banana plants
may be grown. The use of such tubers may render it possible to
produce bananas under a system of rotation with other tropical
crops.
198
5 cat Pig Lar ‘Tee
Z
Pak uth
fee eee Hi.
59
ie)
a
rn
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
Pirate I. Abnormal branches and involucres in the Dale variety of Egyptian
cotton, where such abnormalities are especially common, though they occur
also in other Egyptian varieties, as well as in Upland cotton. The figure
near the upper left-hand corner of the plate represents a normal inyolucre
of Egyptian cotton seen from the side, so that only one of the three bracts
is shown. The figure at the top of the plate and that with the largest leaf
immediately below represent the first stages of transformation from leaves
to bracts, with the stipules enlarged, the petiole shortened, and the blade
reduced in size, but retaining the texture of a normal leaf. Other figures
show intermediate conditions, with the petiole suppressed, the blade more
reduced and united with the stipules, and the texture becoming the same
as in an ordinary involucral bract. The lower right-hand figure shows an
involucre with only two bracts, the upper bract still of the intermediate
form, while the lower is nearly normal, except at the base, where there is
an unusually large bractlet. (Natural size.)
Puate II. Bolls produced on short axillary branches of the Dale variety of
Egyptian cotton. The long stalks of these bolls represent the fused joints
of rudimentary branches, as shown by the presence of small bractlike leaves
and stipules. In the figure on the left-hand side of the plate there is a
bractlike organ in the position that would be occupied by a leaf on a normal
fruiting branch. In the figure at the bottom of the page this organ is re-
duced to the size of a stipule, while on other stalks it is entirely absent.
One stalk is distinctly jointed and bears two bolls in a double involucre, an
example of fasciation. The right-hand figure shows an abortive fruiting
branch ending in a single leaf with enlarged stipules, and a simple axillary
branch bearing a normal boll. (Natural size.)
Puate III. Part of a Maragogipe coffee tree on the Sepacuite plantation, Alta
Vera Paz, Guatemala, showing three upright branches bearing numerous
horizontal lateral branches. The leaves of this variety are larger, heavier,
and more inclined to be crumpled than those of the ordinary Arabian coffee.
(Greatly reduced.)
Piate IV. The left-hand figure shows one internode of a very young upright
and a complete internode of one of its lateral branches, projecting under-
neath the right-hand figure. The right-hand figure shows an older upright
where pruning has forced the growth of two new upright branches, with
short basal internodes, arising below the bases of the nearly horizontal
lateral branches. (Natural size.)
Puate V. A diseased condition of the lateral branches of Arabian coffee in
eastern Guatemala, where the branching of the laterals has been forced by
persistent pruning. (Natural size.)
PLate VI. A young cacao tree on the Trece Aguas plantation, Alta Vera Paz,
Guatemala, showing the normal method of producing branches in whorls.
The whorled branches do not give rise to upright shoots, which develop
from the side of the old uprights underneath the whorls. (Greatly reduced.)
PLate VII. Fic. 1.—Petioles of leaves from uprights of cacao. The upright
branches of the cacao produce leaves with the long petioles (left-hand side
of the figure). The whorled branches produce leaves with short petioles
(right-hand side of the figure). (Natural size.) Fra. 2.—Section through
the rhizome of a banana plant showing that sword suckers are true
branches of the rhizome, unlike the broad-leaved suckers that arise from
buds near the surface of the ground. (Greatly reduced.)
198
60
ae
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
ABNORMAL BRANCHES AND INVOLUCRES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
[Natural size.]
PLATE I.
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE II.
BOLLS PRODUCED ON SHORT AXILLARY BRANCHES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
[Natural size.]
PLATE III.
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
THREE UPRIGHT BRANCHES BEARING
NUMEROUS LATERAL BRANCHE
COFFEE TREE, MARAGOGIPE VARIETY, SHOWING
S.
PLATE IV.
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture.
UPRIGHT AND LATERAL BRANCHES OF COFFEE.
[Natural size. ]
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE V.
a
ABNORMAL FORMATION OF LATERAL BRANCHES OF COFFEE.
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture PLATE VI.
”
A YOUNG CACAO TREE WITH TWO WHORLS OF BRANCHES.
Bul. 198, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE VII.
Fic. 1.—PETIOLES OF LEAVES FROM UPRIGHTS AND WHORL BRANCHES OF CACAO.
[Natural size.]
Fic. 2.—SECTION THROUGH BANANA RHIZOME, SHOWING ORIGIN OF SWORD SUCKERS.
PNED-EX..
Abortion of buds. See Buds, abortive.
Acclimatization of cotton. See Cotton, acclimatization. Page.
muPrnapan ot cenerations in-animals:......-.2...s50 steele - sees eens veene- 10
plantseescast see stock seen Pees cee eee 11
American rubber tree. See Castilla. :
fein y ninequality-of leaves: <<<. -2-22-+2-2- 500022 be2 52s eeece soe. 9
Arizona, experiments in cotton culture. ........--------- oe CoM RSIS ca 2 let ae 26
Paemaeranehes, CinOrphic: 2 .ss2-235. 22525052025 5c2.e2222- 225-2 43-48, 54, 55, 57
SUNTIMNALY Sse. oak eae eee eee eet eee eee ee Soe 54
IDnnoad-leavedisuckers:*ee-2 52s eskch ce sewee cut Ste Cece esas sees ee es
PACAP he Ach shs es eben ct). See eee aeunoes see Beare e eee eee 45
propacation stom, tuberess 2. tls) 22 Si cee ee 47
PRESUTITYERE 000 (1 0: Peet a ae ee SS e soe Sees 46-48
BUCKero mh Atte mei see eee a: oeeck ates eee tO PETES ccs Sees 43
NV ORGESUCKELG + aM meen ce Soe cke seuss ease eee eee eeee ceca meee 43
eemINeMACVEHUMOUS DUGS.-.2222- 2222 -+ sess 22 geese c ee ll bone ee aclee ee 50
Beissner, L., on bud reversion. ..-.- mince terbcis doc ve LE see 12
Peat oP. On intlerescence Of Cuscuta-=--<2-+:-22-:+2-2222s522-52--ee== 52
Pen iMcteO len Vie Onl Ud TEVeNSIOM.:.. 2222-2. 2-52 -6-5-> 522 eae ae eee ee te 12
lbsavic, Nee. coop Sie oe COI Ie ae eee ees ee eae 21-22
PALO IOD Veo erie ee 8 ee tease ioe = se whos oe JOS Se on acces ecee 22
Bineneosrbnonmalmeweeaee seems Sos tae on sos ees oe 3S ee eee 19} 21. 22
POINT Ses A Sy ee aie ey er i a, eS SE EE 19
Belcan: PAGiAIION we ss sce 5 Seeks wh dU se seh eSt shee ee ees 52
MIR CINILOUBes es anes od sis as So Seo. Se aa ds oe SUR ee ase. 49
Pemiciibaral SiemineanGSs as 540 ltot os. tae sae Sess =e eee 20
paaiianycand: extra-axilary 2.2 sos 2023. sd2 228 bee eke Be oteee ee 49
Pres OCHRE OM us. 2s! Sse 2cenes secs Anst ace eeeascacesae 52
oo Mp | MIS eg eee een yc) ee ee ee rae eee 53
dimorphic, comparison of different types...........-.----..------ 48-53
AeGhnitioni.ssSsccccss te eew as eee es seen eee eee 8
MMIEKANe CV OCS tao 2 2 sce. cpines teed ote tee en ame Cores 12-13
similarity to alternating generations ...--..---------- 10-12
structural significance: ..64 ses seated ecb erste eek eee oe 8-10
See also under Banana, Cacao, Castilla, Coffee, Coni-
ferze, Corn, Cotton, Patashte, and Pine.
PET LONG 2, swiss cody cule stee wd eeccae sae INW creecs sete il
AMTENIMeCIAtOMOUMUIS a= <oscuvecau ntdsccuhde ot ole pete cent eect nos 18, 21
Mar HCL UE ee ee eR Pe Ss Se toe owe cane Ste Se ate 20
relation to acclimatization and breeding .........-.-..----.------ 20
RAMA es Seer atu ya dew etedeaee baee mee Monts eerste ee oteewe 53
SUMIMALY Of ty Pes so0s.. scdwase setae vesewen bens MANS TUE ee 53-55
PPHUACOMMAtLOM cass cicdndseue ll Wacedeeeewe tases anavd dee uuen swans 28
61
198
62 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
Page
Broussonetia, dimorphic metamers2 5-2. 2---5> eset aa ee eee eee 9
Bryophylium, adventitious: buds. 3225 22. ae a ee eee 50
Buds; abortive! ous. 2h Ses,23be eee ee ee ee eee 19, 23, 27, 30
adventitious, definition = 2.22 ~ 222 =. ste ee tee eee eee 51
axillary-and. extra-axillary 2c: 22.256 scc- sos soe sec cei see eee 51
natal, definition = - 26. 5.222356 433g e ee ee eee eee eee 51
transformation s.c2=- =< sesso Se one ee eee eee eae See eee 23
Cacao, branches; dimornphit 20" t22- 2 = ee a ae eer 38-48, 54, 55, 56
summary 2.20. s2oc.set os - ae Seen ee ee 54, 55
upright.....: select 2s2wee=2eee-_ bse Sa 39
whorled..:....2.2 0262 eee See 39
culture... 22.552. scsn lS esas sad oes ee ee eee eee 40
habits in wild state... 2.2.2 .3.22..-225.-2esess0 Saas. ee 42
leaves, abortive.s cous. ts. set cece ce ee Lebel sée tee 42
dimorphic ..<25-- -s< 2. . 252+). Bante ee ee eee 39
methods of pruning .......--5-\-4--~ ssgeeh=- Do See See 41-43
relation of dimorphism to habits of growth .......--.,--.-.---------- 40-41
— varieties of branching ---- 2-2-2. .222 2... - ==> eee 40
@alifornia; cotton experiments) 232522 5-2 122-2 soe ee 28
Castilla, branches, compared with other plants. ........-.-.---------------- 49, 52
dimionpiiels: «22-52. eee eee 31-34, 49, 53-54, 55, 56
permanent. .<.2 o>. 23.2.<<L.2.2255- 2S =. eee eee 32
seli-pruning 32.0 c..-2. = -=to2sese-5 5-2 5. See 32
summary 2 lst 5. ss. 22 5525255. eee 53-54, 55
fem porary 25.6 4.5. 5.5-+52b-c253 ees ee 32
culture & 2352222... 25S 5526 ~ 55s a ee eee eee 33
latex: extraction . 22222 2.-c.2s0% 5015 20 522 eee et See 33-34
methods of propagation ..2-..2.2 2. =.52-s5524-5--555225-— =e 33-34
Pruning .. 2252522 s5.-255455.44-252 = eee 34
Centipedes, examples of metamers.......-.--------------------------++---- 78
Central American rubber tree. See Castilla.
Coffee, Bourbon, flowers on uprights... <......22... 22824 -ee-22=seeeeeeeees 35
branches,abnormal’. ... 3.228. -52<i 2-2: 222255-55.55ee ee ae 35
compared with other plants, --.-<=):-2-2-s--s3))-ss-see=== 49, 52
dimorphic, <-s226 55< a205-35-, 9592 4 ee 34-88, 49, 54, 55
jateralleaeeee = Woo dbikeiedsa6sb5d.s0 io See 35
SUMMALY ..--.- --- 2 - sos seer eseens «ese 65 =e 54, 55
upright. - << << «sess Sseeitan doe ee i 35
methods of propagation. ..-..--..- 2.20. 0--msedeneeeee =< ss eae 35-37
pruning, diverse methods.......--.----------------+-+--------++-+-- 37-38
VATICHIES:.... «2 sco seenoe seco e aaa aa reels aaeteaet wit... ee He eee 36
witches’=DrooMs: <<< << s...c<0.-.5< eet tose ots ee tele eee 35
Collins, G: N., on coffee pruning. =< 2-24.52. -csees case Walco ae ee 38
Conclusions of bulletin. i... ..5-se- bs S25 226 cies seen ne oe eee 55-57
Conifer, branches, dimorphic..--.-.-....--.-----.---.--+-se505-ssenssee=== 12
juvenile vegetation... .--~-<2--<.--.-ce<< 20 aae" oe eee 12
Cook, O. F., and Swingle, W. T., on alternation of generations. -.--..-.----- 11
on features relating to dimorphism. ........-------- 8, 18, 26, 30, 31, 33
Corn, Indian, branches, dimorphic.....-.--....--.-.-+-«-<-sse«se=—ss=——=es 44
Costa: Rica, banana culturée.........--...-..6+-+---num= = sees oa seie en 45, 47-48
vegetative propagation of coffee. .-..--....-------eceveveeseree 36
198
————_- ~~
INDEX. 63
Page
aoe aDOLbOnnOMbUGses seeae arias sete a anaes ose a aee Re ben Sew ecice coe eo, Sia
ACCUM ANZAUbOMp a Hees ones ose ee ee ee ae en cies See 26, 27-29
BMUGrOnLy spiral arrangement... i202 lo2o. ose cc ct ste estes 14
practise aln Onmia laa eae oe he tt RS Ye a ae Hil
branches, abnormal or intermediate forx:s ......--.-.....-.----...- 2IE2i
eonrmpared.witm other: plants: -3 52> i.e soc 22 222 oe eae es 49, 52
eARINEC RY DINO eet A eet Se SS ee eet ee 13-31, 55
relation of dimerphism to weevil resistance. .-.-....-.---- 29-31
Relation to aceumabization..242. 5252s 2) bei eescescte 27-29
sterility of invermedtate fornis: / 53.2220 .22 6b. S25 oe cae 18-21
MUIMIN ATV eas Se eee ele elaine ool wie Sie Soe een 53, 59
GHIst Sr MONA CHES Meee aaa ce eee en cota. Basco eae seco s ses oe eee 16-18
VND Si 8 RS eer Se eS 9a ee ge 27
Pani imUstinO. 2252. ee Fock Sone see ype Te LPR Tee a ees hen om
Peni OrAane Wes VATiOUs LOTIMS .. =. -//8 sock own we cece ease ne 17-18
Eig higiel ian NAM CMOS ees ess eye dane: Be ea oe ene Del Seeds soe ee 25-26
PAO Os a DNOLIMANM ES sae oes ee eae ee let aaa trae oes wae 22
Ree ae EET YARD er eet ce 2 hy 2 Be OS Fa tS BASIN Meee Vee ok ee oan 3
BCA Renna IO REM a eee pe el) oe ee ee ae ance we tee ae 21
yi UNC eee ee eee eat eh oh ee See ee ee 22
PNCTAIMENS temic sae Ss oe as See ee clea NS Sent oases. Sls a eeoreeee 9
phyllotaxy, leaf arrangement..........--. Os Das osbibesgetiacac se: 33° 13
MErImarEainceMment Of DUS ..2 225.5222 cot ence e ke loe eee = oseaaoseee 14
UGS), WDE AS ae Bei Se ee Ns ee ge eee tied 22-23, 26
Ey pian: branches) 2_ a2... .Sass2 Shee 15, 16, 17, 19, 20, 21, 26, 28
nT die pranie i ester Se ore ee ee ee ee eee 18, 19, 20
sie ae a re eee Me ots ie eee 14, 17, 28, 29, 30
f IMeCallt branchest? spe) sees eae ae aoe ae eee 26
OldmNWorld sbranGhes set stot Ol an ene ono ne te eee ae 15
PACH OM DrAN Ch es He> tee eee nts ae ee ee ee eens 15
Ea) DU hie OLIN C NES )e fee eee ee wes ey Se ee ce eee = ae 15
meavislandr branches so-6 ets ees ee ones 15
AMOI eye et oS 2 oS ee Oa? Nate ee eee ee ee 16, 18
inland. thranc ness oe Ae pee en See eee 15, 17, 18, 19, 20
Mee MBLeOSIS tan COs 2 So ase see eee aes + a monies = ot eee ne Bie 29-31
Darwin, Charles, on individuality of buds of plants...........-.-...-./...-- 10
Dimorphie branches. See Branches, dimorphic.
Dimorphism, PUAUTING otto ete a - See as i oe eee Ser a cee eee eins 22
Pe RE REOHIEG (TUGULG = 075 ,. mi ce score ose esniwis viet ce en eR ees —hlacle eae earre 29
Bckers-horstel.. on truitiulness of cacao.-.--.2s--¢----cs--cee-esc-------- 40
MRE 2 is Bat ok dr nie oo we oa epee eee ea een ees 18
Bacio eny avon, On INnternoder...-.. = 225.58 a. case ee cece Se ace se ceseues= 9,10
Gossypium herbaceum. See Cotton, Old World.
IEEE EC ACH CUILUILC) 9 o.oo coe weet mae come Sate mc cient Sete mee ainda are 40
COMODIEXDONMECN US <5. tee eck cae eeents Re ele ine are ae ee ieee 3 15, 26
pater Dean OF COUPE. oc note ae eee ae ee bee ae eum nen ek 35-36
Reaiienoos Of environment... .-. i chen ae omen eee tw tenens swank 25
Homerosis, definition. ...-.-- Rh te See eee einen es emcees ara mise 23
RP INORG aio Boa o's = oa Rene othe emcee ee waias Nakao Sims fae S ws 25
RECOM ATIBIOSY \o om kv come He see aan eee iy oun san G se cnn ae hy hewe ese 23
EU Sai Nae Cav cb ene eR EMaNESS eee dp eens sk awe’ paen ba ee mel 24
198
198
O
64 DIMORPHIC BRANCHES IN TROPICAL CROP PLANTS.
Page.
Intermodes,. individuality js2 2221.2 = 2 Jes Soccer | oa ee eee ees 9,10
Intervalsiof abortivesbranchess a2 em e2as 52ce se = eee aoe ee ee ae ee 19
Introduction: to bulletin. < ..¢ 2.2. suns = soa 8 Me ee 7
Jamaica: banana: cultures. ofc 5 eee Be ee Oe eae 45
COfee PLUNIN Gs 3. Jails Soe ae ree BR oe Se ee ede 38
Leaves, representative of floral organs... 222. %4ce a2 = So eee = so oe 8
Meavatt;-ReiG.,:0n homceOsish == ns) aee = ee cee ea eee ee 23
Wimib;. definition. J. aoe 62, Soe ee Sears ee ey ae a 104
Maize. See Corn, Indian. :
McLachlan, Argyle, on features relating to dimorphism.........--------- 10, 19, 28
Meade, R-M.; om cotton leaves s.23.2. secsisete ee oo eee eee 16
Mendelism® effectiof environment 22-2 --25- 4) eel ee eee 25
Metamer: Gehnition® <n. b.0ses seen ae ee eee eee 8
Metamers, floral and-vegetative:.-2-so-5-c20 a. a0 - ees see 8-9
hybrid forms. 2 ...52 22h 2S ee eee eee 24
Patashte, tree, branchesinz 2 .< -<'< 2-5 S22 -aeee see oan eee 39
Pax, .F.,.on-classes: of sbranchess iss. 4c - digest o eee 52
Petiolesson dimorpic branches=ses. 4 2.458 =o eee eee ee ee 16
Phyllanthus,-leaf-like ‘branches <- 3-42: .s. 25.21.42 eee ee 50
Phyllonoma,-leai-like*branches.- \ =. =5 5252255420 ee te ME Some eB ee a, 2 : 50
Pine, branches, ‘dimorphich 22-2). 2: 22 oe esses eee tee eee 42
Pines; three fonms'of leaves.: 2b. - 55-524 fac 5- eee eee 42
Pittier, H., experiment with, bananas. -_./..-.-_.-icet abe soe ee ee 47-48
Plants as: coloniesiof metamers=<- 2: 5_ - e025 2e-) Sooo ee 9
Plates, description: 2... s.-35 060 seit nosh ee eb eee eee 60
Recapitulation of characters. -...-.---- whet eceaie ge eee. ae it
Rubber tree. See Castilla.
Ruscus, -leaf-ltke:|branches=22. = 23-22.o:455 5525-5 Ge see eee ® 50
Seedlings'as metamerss.222s2c2c% sSecee + sce hai See ee eee 8
Segments of animals: 1.222 22520 o23.2 shee a se oe ee 8
Semele, :leaf-like branches 2: 2-¢o2s2-2 205. «2 =egast eerie ee eee ee 50
Sterility of branches. 2.24 scgecce 2. ein =. 2s ee gcc ee ee 18, 23
Stockberger; W. W., on hermaphrodite hop plants)32 222) 2. s4-45e eeeeee 25
Stockdale, EF. A.,on banana’ culture ---=2-- 9. --20t <4 5- ee eee eee 45, 48
Summary of types of branches. .;-...-- 2 62% = 222-2. 02. - hee 53-55
Swingle, W. T., and Cook, O. F., on alternation of generations.-.....--:--.-- Til
Texas, cotton /experiments. -.....c. 32508 ho5s2 sdis.6 doe8 coca che = See eee 25,27
Theobroma bicolor. See Patashte.
Tinoco, Federico, growing of coffee trees from cuttings.-........-.---..----- 36
Tobacco, buds produced on leaves...----..=--- -..-5- 2-25-55 eee 50
‘Translocation of characters.) <2 = - a= oe eee ween eee o 2c 36a Sr)
related to ‘hybridization. .... 2.262. .c—-s4- -eeeee ee eee 24
Transmission of characters... ...s2== «siscte clas eee ce se eee epee 24
Tyler, F.J., study of varieties of cotton....-.--..- 02.65. -25 - eee 14
Units of plant (structure. 2.2552. 2520.0 = ce wc sces ew critic eeeee ee ee 8
Variations readily appreciable in plants!: 2225. oor 2. eee 9
Weevil resistance. See Cotton, weevil resistance.
Weevils, relation to superfluous cotton buds...........--- o2. Jaa gots Seeeeeee 29
Wiesner, J,, on anisophiylly 3... 22205 +. ee cele oe eee ee ae rr 9
Witches’-brooms. See Coffee, witches’-brooms.
ON
a
USS DERI MENT OF AGRICULTURE
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 199.
B. T. GALLowAy, Chief of Bureau.
THE DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORA-
TION OF MAIZE, WITH INCIDENTAL
REFERENCE TO PELLAGRA.
BY
OF. BUACK .anpsCiusibe ALSBERG,
CHEMICAL BroLoaists, DruG-PLAant, Potsonous-PLANT,
PHYSIOLOGICAL, AND FERMENTATION INVESTIGATIONS.
IssueD DrecEMBER 16, 1910.
wal
=F y
= = ihe Y,
y yy
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING
OFFIOE.
L910.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY.
Chief of Bureau, BEVERLY T. GALLOWAY.
Assistant Chief of Bureau, G. HAROLD POWELL.
Editor, J. E. ROCKWELL.
Chief Clerk, JAMES E. JONES.
DRvUG-PLANT, POISONOUS-PLANT, PHYSIOLOGICAL, AND FERMENTATION INVESTIGATIONS.
SCIENTIFIC STAFF.
Rodney H. True, Physiologist in Charge.
A. B. Clawson, Heinrich Hasselbring, C. Dwight Marsh, and W. W. Stockberger, Physiologists.
H. H. Bunzel, James Thompson, and Walter Van Fleet, Experts.
Carl L. Alsberg, H. H. Bartlett, Otis F. Black, Frank Rabak, and A. F. Sievers, Chemical Biologists.
W. W. Eggleston, Assistant Botanist.
8. C. Hood, G. F. Mitchell, and T. B. Young, Scientific Assistants.
Alice Henkel, Assistant.
G. A. Russell, Special Agent.
199
2
EE TEER OF TRANSMITTAL.
U. S. DEPARTMENT oF AGRICULTURE,
BuREAU OF PLaAnt INDUSTRY,
OFFICE OF THE CHIEF,
Washington, D. C., August 20, 1910.
Sir: I have the honor to transmit herewith and to recommend for
publication as Bulletin No. 199 of the series of this Bureau the accom-
panying manuscript entitled ‘‘The Determination of the Deterioration
of Maize, with Incidental Reference to Pellagra,” by Mr. Otis F. Black
and Dr. Carl L. Alsberg, Chemical Biologists, which has been sub-
mitted for publication by Dr. Rodney H. True, Physiologist in
Charge of Drug-Plant, Poisonous-Plant, Physiological, and Fermenta-
tion Investigations, of the Bureau of Plant Industry.
As a necessary preliminary step in the investigation of the alleged
relation between spoiled corn and pellagra the authors of this paper
have made a critical study of the methods of detecting products of
deterioration in corn and corn meal. The recent recognition of
pellagra in the United States has emphasized the fact that there is
a lack of such information in a form available for English readers and
has brought about a considerable demand for it. The accompanying
paper deals critically with the value of methods employed in foreign
countries and contains experimental data bearing upon their applica-
tion to conditions in this country. The work constitutes a first step
in the study of the constituents present in corn and the possible
production of toxic substances by deterioration.
Respectfully,
G. H. Powe tu,
Acting Chief of Bureau.
Hon. JAmMEs WILSON,
Secretary of Agriculture.
199
CONTENTS:
oJ UL SR eee A ae ee he BR ee 2 eran ee
Part I.—Method of determining the acidity of corn.........................--
Peeaee— Methods of examining’ corm... ....2..-2--- 52-222 s002be seen aca natok
Meapuintons i be considered) 22-52-6522 23-5 seep cots ose nee tee -ee cee
ixamination of whole corn by inspection....2:..-.---.-.---+-+s.s-.ceee5
Pete alnoxcmMinailon ssc. Suis oes occ ie sacs os Fe See Se
| LGULLUGAI Eye ES ie ce eo eS AA Re
Significance of the acidity determination..................---.-------
JASN CyB RECT SRTEC EH (TT hea 9 Sa” SS coe er eae, Prem 2 ies EN
eRe A NGM te eee So ltd SS ahold dine aie e ogame pee ee ee oe
sie Puenol reiction‘or test of Gosio!_.: 22... -.6s. es Seek
MERE Tet Olt tee so 53. aS wits 2 2. OSA. oe ress
B. P. I.—609.
THE DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION
OF MAIZE, WITH INCIDENTAL REFERENCE
TO PELLAGRA.
INTRODUCTION.
The recent recognition of cases of pellagra in this country, princi-
pally in the Southern States, and the supposed connection of the
disease with the consumption of unsound corn® have called atten-
tion to the lack of methods by which to test the fitness of corn and
corn meal for human consumption. There is every reason to believe
that sound corn is a most wholesome food. Whether corn that has
been heated, fermented, or molded is equally safe is another question.
That it is unsafe and the cause of pellagra is so firmly believed in
Italy and the Austrian Province of the Tyrol that the Governments
of these countries have enacted stringent laws regulating the quality
of corn and corn meal which may be sold or imported.? The possi-
bility that spoiled corn may possess poisonous qualities seems to have
passed unnoticed in this country.
Indeed, it is found that with the exception of such work as that of
Osborne © and others upon the proteins, little work has been done
a The term ‘‘corn” is a general one, usually applied to the chief cereal crop of a
country. It is therefore not necessarily applied everywhere to the same cereal.
Thus, in England, it is applied to wheat, and in the United States to maize (Indian
corn). The terms Indian corn, maize, and corn will be used interchangeably in this
paper.
b Bollettino Ufficiale del Ministero d’Agricoltura, Industria, e Commercio, Rome,
new series, vol. 4, no. 4, October, 1902, pp. 663-666.
Gesetz und Verordnungsblatt fiir die gefiirstete Grafschaft Tyrol und das Land
Vorarlberg, 1904, no. 12, p. 57.
¢ Chittenden, R. H., and Osborne, T. B. A Study of the Proteids of the Corn or
Maize Kernel. American Chemical Journal, vol. 13, 1891, pp. 453 and 529, and vol.
14, 1892, p. 20.
Osborne, T. B. The Amount and Properties of the Proteids of the Maize Kernel.
Journal of the American Chemical Society, vol. 19, 1897, p. 525.
Osborne, T.B.,and Harris, I. F. The Specific Rotation of Some Vegetable Pro-
teins. Journal of the American Chemical Society, vol. 25, 1908, p. 842.
Osborne, T. B., and Clapp, 8. H. Hydrolysis of the Proteins of Maize. American
Journal of Physiology, vol. 20, 1908, p. 477.
Osborne, T. B., and Harris, I. Ff. Nitrogen in Protein Bodies. Journal of the
American Chemical Society, vol. 25, 1903, p. 323.
199
8 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
upon the chemistry of corn. Most investigators have contented
themselves with the determination of protein, carbohydrate, fat, and
ash. Some have also studied certain of the simpler constants of
these groups of substances. The attempt to disentangle the mixture
of complex substances of which the corn seed, like any other living
thing, is composed has hardly begun. The investigators of southern
Europe who had in the alleged connection between pellagra and corn
a great incentive to undertake this work have not done so. In
southern Europe, however, much attention has been paid to the
toxicity of spoiled corn, if not to the chemistry, and the relevant
literature is very large.
It is not the object of this paper to discuss the question whether
pellagra is due to eating spoiled maize. The position taken is that
whatever may ultimately prove to be the cause of pellagra the con-
sumption of spoiled maize is undesirable. Even if spoiled maize
should ultimately be proved to have nothing whatever to do with
pellagra, its consumption would still remain decidedly objectionable
for the same reasons that would apply to any other form of spoiled
food. Here the economist, the hygienist, and the agriculturist meet
upon common ground. If the hygienist should condemn corn as
corn, it would react upon the agriculturist by narrowing the market
for the country’s chief crop. It is therefore of the utmost impor-
tance to the agriculturist that the deterioration of corn be inves-
tigated in all of its bearings in order that he may learn to avoid
the causes of the spoiling of corn and that the consumption of spoiled
corn by man may be limited. Ultimately this will be to the interest
of all classes, whether growers, middlemen, or consumers. To bring
about this result it must be possible to detect deterioration in corn.
This is not always easy, even for unground corn. | By drying moldy
corn, moving it about in an elevator,’ thereby polishing off the mold
which covers the individual kernels, and by mixing it with sound
corn it is possible to render the detection of spoiled corn difficult.
When it is a question of meal made from spoiled corn or meal made
from sound corn but spoiled after milling, the matter becomes even
more difficult. In such cases special methods are necessary. Some
methods for this purpose have been devised in Italy ® and Austria.°
As far as known no work along these lines has been published in
—~
this country or, indeed, in the English language. To fill this gap by
a This process is called ‘‘running” and is a common treatment, as it aerates and
thus helps to dry the corn.
b Antonini, G. Atti del Terzo Congresso Pellagralogico Italiano, September, 1906.
Udine, 1907, p. 70.
¢ Schindler, J. Anleitung zur Beurteilung des Maises und seiner Mahlprodukte
mit Riicksichst auf ihre Eignung als Nahrungsmittel. Verfaszt iiber Veranlassung
der kéniglich kaiserlichen Statthalterei in Innsbruck. Innsbruck, 1909.
199
a
i ert eee
INTRODUCTION. 9
a critical study of the methods used in Europe and where possible
to add to them is the object of the present paper. It is hoped to
give criteria which will enable manufacturers of human food, publie
health officers, the directors of hospitals, of insane asylums, of penal
institutions, and others to judge of the quality of corn and corn
meal.
In Italy and Austria, where the Governments carefully control]
the quality of corn, suspected corn is examined by skilled govern-
ment experts. In this country, where the examinations will be
made in most cases only upon the initiative of private individuals,
many of the tests applied abroad would often be of little service
because they require a considerable degree of chemical or bacteri-
ological skill. What seems to be needed in this country is some
adequate test of so simple a character that it may be applied by the
manufacturer, the health officer, or the consumer in determining
whether products or purchases are fit for human food.
Such a test is thought by the writers to be the determination of
the acidity of corn. This is a well-known test in both Italy and
Austria, where much stress is laid on its importance. In this work it
has been found the most reliable means of distinguishing good from
bad corn. All corn is somewhat acid, not necessarily to the taste,
but to chemical reagents. Since the spoiling of corn is due to fermen-
tation processes in which acids are among the products, the extent
to which this deterioration has progressed can be measured by the
amount of acid present. It becomes necessary then only to fix a
standard of acidity above which corn should be considered unfit for
food.
Tt is desired at this point to avoid creating a misunderstanding.
It is desired most carefully to avoid producing the impression that
all fermented, heated, moldy, or otherwise spoiled corn is necessarily
dangerous to man. This would hardly be in accord with the facts.
It is, however, quite generally believed by the majority of investi-
gators that much of this sort of corn is injurious. As long as no
more definite information exists it seems the sane and conservative
course to bar as far as possible damaged corn from human consump-
tion.
The remainder of this paper will be divided into two parts, the
first giving a description of the method of determining the acidity
of corn and the second and longer part designed for the use of those
more or less skilled in chemical manipulations and giving a critical
presentation of various methods of examination.
58890°—Bul. 199-—10-——2
10 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
PART I.—METHOD OF DETERMINING THE ACIDITY OF CORN.
Apparatus necessary.
One graduated burette.
One or more 50 cubic centimeter graduated glass flasks fitted with ground-glass
stoppers.
One or more 5-inch glass funnels.
One filter stand or some appliance for holding funnel while filtering.
Three-inch filter papers, preferably folded filters.
One or more 25 cubic centimeter graduated glass cylinders.
If whole corn is to be examined, a mill is necessary—a drug or coffee mill will do.@
Reagents necessary.
Neutral alcohol. Such alcohol may be obtained from dealers in fine chemicals.
If no neutral alcohol is at hand, it may be readily prepared by the distillation of the
ordinary 95 per cent alcohol with the addition of unslaked lime. A few lumps of
quicklime are put in a still or retort of copper or iron; the alcohol is poured in and
the still connected with a water-cooled condenser. The so-called Liebig condenser
is good for this purpose. The connections may be made with suitably bent glass
tubes and cork or rubber stoppers.. A receiving vessel is placed under the open
end of the condenser to catch the alcohol. The still or retort is then heated with a
nonluminous flame till the greater part of the alcohol has boiled over. All the alcohol
can not be recovered because of the danger of burning the still. An ordinary kerosene
can may be used as a still, the spout of the can being connected with the condenser.
If no metal vessel suitable for use as a still is at hand, a glass distilling flask may be
secured from a dealer in chemical apparatus. It is best to use those made of Jena
glass. The glass must not be heated directly, but must be heated over a water bath
in the manner of a double boiler. To accomplish this it is immersed up to the be-
ginning of its neck in some sort of kettle filled with water. The heat is then applied
to the kettle. The flask is touched only by the boiling water. Care must be taken
that the flask does not break, for then there is danger of setting the alcohol on fire.
A fire of this kind is best put out by smothering it with sand, a small keg of which
should be kept handy.
A solution of phenolphthalein as indicator.
Distilled water.
Twentieth normal caustic alkali (NaOH or KOH). This, too, may be purchased
from dealers in fine chemicals. Only small quantities should be purchased or made
at a time, as it deteriorates in a month or two, even if tightly stoppered, when it
should be replaced with fresh solution.
Procedure.
If the sample to be tested is whole corn it must first be ground until all of it can be
passed through the 20-mesh sieve. For this purpose a fair sample should be made,
taking it from different parts of the lot—the bottom as well as the top. The sample
should not be too small. It should consist of at least 500 kernels. If it is meal no
further grinding is necessary, but the sample should be a mixed one, consisting of por-
tions taken from different parts of the sack. Ten grams of ‘the thoroughly mixed
a A satisfactory mill is depicted by C. 8S. Scofield, in ‘‘The Commercial Grading
of Corn,’’ Bulletin 41, Bureau of Plant Industry, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1903, pl. 2.
For whole corn a sieve made of bolting cloth with 20 meshes to the inch will also be
required. If meal only is to be examined, both the mill and the sieve may be dis-
pensed with.
199
METHOD OF DETERMINING THE ACIDITY OF CORN. ikl
sample are weighed out and transferred to a 50 cubic centimeter graduated flask fitted
with a ground-glass stopper. The flask is then filled to the 50 c. c. mark with neutral
alcohol of a strength of 85 per cent by volume. After the addition of the alcohol the
flasks are allowed to stand for twenty-four hours at room temperature with an occasional
shaking. At the end ot that period a dry filter paper is placed in the glass funnel and
the stem of the funnel brought over the 25 cubic centimeter cylinder. Then the
clear liquid in the 50 c. c. graduated glass flask is poured into the dry filter and collected
in the graduated cylinder. When this is filled to the 25 c. c. mark, the contents are
transferred to a small flask or beaker.
The alcohol adherent to the inside of the cylinder is rinsed into the beaker with a
little distilled water. From 100 to 150 c. c. of distilled water and a few drops of the
phenolphthalein solution are then added to the liquid. The burette, which must be
clean and dry, is filled to the zero mark with the twentieth normal alkali solution and
the alkali allowed to run drop by drop into the beaker, the contents of which are con-
tinually stirred, until the first permanent pale-pink coloration of the whole liquid
appears. The number of cubic centimeters run into the beaker is then read off on the
burette. The number of cubic centimeters twentieth normal alkali solution used,
multiplied by 10, gives the acidity of 1,000 grams (1 kilogram) of corn in terms of cubic
centimeters, normal alkali. The results given below under the head of acidity are
calculated on this basis. It is to be noted that on the addition of the 100 to 150 c. c. of
distilled water to the 25 c. c. of alcoholic extract, some zein (the alcohol-soluble protein
found in corn) is precipitated, giving a cloudy appearance to the solution; but this
cloudy appearance wholly or partly disappears on the addition of alkali from the
burette, so that the pink coloration which marks the end point of the operation is
quite obvious.
Having determined the acidity of the corn sample in terms of cubic
centimeters of normal alkali, the question that next arises is whether
the acidity found is that of good corn or is greater than it should be.
As will be seen by reference to Part II of this paper, it has been found
that the acidity number of sound corn ranges from 13 to 25; 1. e., it
required from 13 to 25 cubic centimeters of normal alkali to neutralize
the extract from 1,000 grams (1 kilogram) of sound corn. It is neces-
sary, however, to allow for a certain amount of variation in the corn,
so that 30 cubic centimeters may be fixed upon as a safe limit. This
is the limit adopted by Schindler,® the Austrian authority. The
writers decided to calculate the acidity on a basis of 1 kilogram (2.2
pounds) to bring the figures into conformity with Fuller’s scale, now
very generally employed by bacteriologists.
Carried out according to this method, the determination of the
acidity of corn is easily made. Any physician ought to be able to
carry it out accurately, for it is far easier than to determine the
acidity of gastric juice, a determination with which every physician
is familiar. Graduates in pharmacy will find no trouble in perform-
ing it and it is suggested that manufacturers of human food from
maize and other persons who do not wish to bother with these deter-
minations might have them done by the local pharmacist.
aQOp. cit., p. 32. The writers are indebted to the article by Schindler for many
valuable data incorporated in this paper.
199
£2 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
Inasmuch as pellagra is peculiarly likely to appear in insane
asylums, hospitals, and penal institutions, and inasmuch as such
institutions are often compelled by law to purchase their supplies
from the lowest bidder, it may be well before proceeding further to
formulate rules which will enable their superintendents to specify a
high grade of corn. It is advised that those purchasing corn meal
for food purposes should insist that it meet the following three
requirements:
(1) It shall not contain more than 12 per cent of moisture.
(2) It shall be made from degerminated corn.
(3) It shall not have a greater acidity than 30, determined by the method already
detailed.
The first requirement is advised because even the best corn will
spoil if it contains much moisture unless it is stored in a very cold
and dry place; the second is advised because the germ, or embryo,
with its high protein and fat content, is the chief point of attack by
micro-organisms; the third is advised because the acidity is the
simplest index of deterioration through the action of micro-organ-
isms. All three will be discussed in detail in the second part of this
paper.
PART II._METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN.
CONDITIONS TO BE CONSIDERED.
In the examination of corn for deterioration two conditions must
be considered: (1) The detection in otherwise sound corn of factors
which render it liable to spoil at some future time, and (2) the detec-
tion of actual deterioration.
The detection of the former condition is very simple and consists
of a determination of the moisture content, since excessive moisture
content is believed to be the chief factor in causing corn to spoil.?
Schindler’ believes that whole corn to be safe should not contain
when stored more than from 13 to 15 per cent of moisture. It is
probable that in this country 15 per cent is too high a limit.
Thoroughly air-dried corn contains about 12 per cent. Corn with
a much greater moisture content has either been harvested too soon,
as is often necessary in cold, wet seasons, or it was shelled without
adequate curing on the cob. Storage under conditions which do not
Duvel, J. W. T. The Deterioration of Corn in Storage. Circular 43, Bureau of
Plant Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909.
Shanahan, J. D., Leighty, C. E., and Boerner, E. G. American Export Corn
(Maize) in Europe. Circular 55, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agricul-
ture, 1910.
DOp. cit., p. 7.
¢Shanahan, Leighty, and Boerner, op. cit., p. 22.
199
ah ie i a
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 18
protect it from the weather may, of course, increase the moisture con-
tent. Such corn is particularly liable, given a favorable opportunity,
to heat and ferment.
For both whole corn and meal the drying test is the only reliable
method of determining moisture and should always be applied in
doubtful cases. However, for meal a different limit is required than
for whole corn, since, given an equal moisture content, meal spoils
more readily than whole corn. Schindler believes that 134 per cent
is the limit for meal; and that under ordinary conditions corn with
a moisture content of 15 per cent will yield meal with a moisture
content of 135 per cent.” For this country both limits are probably
too high. The actual method of carrying out these moisture deter-
minations is so well known that it need not be described here. For
the details the reader is referred to the paper of Brown and Duvel.®
It must, however, be pointed out that moist corn which is other-
wise sound ought not to be condemned. Curing prior to storage
should be insisted upon. Corn will then be in very excellent con-
dition, fit for any use. It is perhaps worth while to point out in this
connection that if growers and handlers of corn could be induced to
dry corn adequately, this would result in a great addition to the
wealth of the country, irrespective of any possible danger to the
public health from the consumption of spoiled corn. This saving
would be in at least three directions: (1) Much less good corn would
deteriorate in transit and storage; (2) millions of gallons of water
in the form of undesirable moisture in corn are transported annually
from the corn belt; the cost of transportation of this water might be
saved; (3) the germ in the corn kernel is a living thing. As long as
it is not very dry it respires and gives off carbonic acid and water.
Like all living things it uses up food in the process of respiration.
The food it consumes is the material stored in the endosperm. It is
clear that the more food the embryo respires away the less will be
left for man. Now, it has been proved that the drier corn is the less
it respires, until, as it approaches absolute dryness, respiration be-
comes minimal.° It is evident, then, that moist corn must lose in
food value in the course of time more than dry corn. It is impos-
sible at present to say exactly what this loss amounts to, because
data on the variation of respiration with moisture content do not
exist. It is probably not great enough to affect seriously any single
owner of corn, but it is quite probable that if it were possible to cal-
aQOp. cit., p. 24.
6 Brown, Edgar, and Duvel, J. W. T. A Quick Method for the Determination of
Moisture in Grain. Bulletin 41, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. 8. Dept. of Agricul-
ture, 1907.
¢ White, Jean. The Ferments and Latent Life of Resting Seeds. Proceedings of
the Royal Society, vol. B 81, p. 417.
199
14 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
culate it for the country as a whole it would amount to a very large
sum indeed.
The method of detecting actual deterioration of whole corn differs
from that for corn meal. The methods for each will therefore be
considered separately.
EXAMINATION OF WHOLE CORN BY INSPECTION.
Good corn must be sufficiently dry, as has been discussed above.
It must be mature. It should not contain many cracked, rifted,
or broken kernels. The hull protects the kernel from the attacks of
bacteria and fungi. If the hull is burst or the kernel broken, the
grain is likely to become moldy. The rifts may be due to imperfect
artificial drying.or to the careless shelling of inadequately cured corn.
However, care must be taken not to confuse rifts of this type with
the small ones, which are entirely internal, due to shrinking of the
horny layer. The latter do not penetrate the hull, and therefore are
unobjectionable, because they do not give access to micro-organisms.
They arc due to artificial drying at too high a temperature or more
frequently to drying very moist corn too rapidly. When grain is
observed to be covered with white powder, it has probably been
damaged by insects, the granary weevil (Calandra granaria L.), the
rice oll (Calandra oryza L.), the wolf moth (Tinea granella L.),
the Angoumois grain moth (Sitotroga cerealella Ol.), or other insects. ¢
Injury by insects is of importance for the same reason that a burst
hull is. By piercing the hulls insects open the way for fungi. Good
corn should not contain many moldy or bad kernels. Schindler °
believes that a content of more than 5 per cent of them should not
be allowed. This limit is probably a good one when the grain is
examined in the laboratory in the careful way advised in this paper.
When, however, the grain is examined in the usual way by the
grain inspector, only the more seriously damaged kernels would be
apt to be noticed, so that under these circumstances this limit is
probably too high. Under these conditions 2 to 2.5 per cent of
moldy or cob-rotten kernels is a safer limit. ¢
The mold or bacterial growth may be either superficial, the frac-
ture surfaces of broken kernels being attacked with particular fre-
quency, or it may be in the interior when this has become accessible
as the result of cracks, rifts, or injury by insects. It is then almost
always the embryo which is the site of the growth of micro-organisms,
presumably because it presents the most favorable soil. Sometimes
a Wor details the re en ris referred to ‘ ‘Some ‘Taeee ts Tojuriéie to Stored Grain, ? ye
_H. Chittenden, Farmers’ Bulletin 45, U. 8. Dept. of Agriculture, 1897.
b Op. cit., p. 15.
¢ See Shanahan, Leighty, and Boerner, op. cit., p. 42.
199
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 15
this growth is evident only as a faint, bluish-gray spot, barely per-
ceptible through the hull covering the groove in which the embryo
lies. It is easily overlooked by the inexperienced, and it is there-
fore wise to trim off with a small sharp-pointed knife the hull cov-
ering the groove of suspicious-looking kernels, when the sound or
decayed condition of the embryo may be recognized by anyone. If
the decay is more advanced, the embryo may appear distinctly
bluish-green, and when the hull is removed it will be seen that the
embryo has been more or less completely replaced by a bluish-green
powder, the spores of the fungi. Such grain is often known as blue
or black eyed corn. In extreme cases the entire surface of the ker-
nels may be covered with this bluish-gray or greenish mold powder.
This discoloration seems to be caused by members of the genus of
molds known as Penicillium. Other molds will produce other shades
of color. One sample of corn examined in the course of the present
investigation was covered with a bronze-colored powder. Dr. Erwin
F. Smith, of the Bureau of Plant Industry, who examined it, iden-
tified it as spores of Aspergillus fumigatus. Doctor Duvelin a personal
communication states that he has not infrequently encountered corn
spoiled in this way. It is stated that sometimes the embryo is col-
ored reddish by Micrococcus prodigiosus. In deciding whether any
given kernel is moldy or not, one must be careful not to be misled
by the color of the tip cap, which is often naturally of a darker color
than the rest of the kernel.
Corn which has heated in bulk may show the result of bacterial
action rather than that of molds. It is often more or less irregu-
larly discolored, showing lighter and darker blotches and streaks,
more especially in the region of the embryo and toward the tip.
These spots are colonies of micro-organisms which are not merely
confined to the surface, but also invade the interior of the kernel.
In extreme cases the heat developed may be so great that the corn
becomes brown or black and charred.
Good corn, finally, should have the fragrance characteristic of
good meal. Spoiled corn has sometimes a musty or a sour odor,
which may be intensified by warming it slightly in some way, such
as holding it for a few moments in the closed hand or by blowing
the breath upon it. Good corn should have the characteristic,
slightly sweet taste of good meal. Spoiled corn may lack this
characteristic taste and is often bitter.
These are the external criteria by which corn may be judged in
regard to its fitness for human food. Their practical application in
examining corn will now be considered. The first point is to obtain
a fair sample. As already indicated, samples should be taken from
various parts of the mass of corn; from the top, the bottom, and
199
16 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
different levels between, and from the sides. The number of sam-
ples to be taken will depend upon the quantity of corn. Whether
the odor be musty, or sour, or like the interior of a silo is noted as
each sample is taken. The general appearance of each sample must
be observed, for in dealing with large masses of grain different con-
ditions may be met with in different regions of the mass. If this
proves to be the case, the different samples are best examined sepa-
rately. Ordinarily, however, the various samples are thoroughly
mixed and the sample for examination taken from the mixture at
several different points. The moisture content is determined
accurately.
The pile is then spread out in a thin layer and the corn examined
to see whether it is of characteristic bright, shiny appearance or
whether the kernels are dull, blotched, discolored, with colored
embryo indicative of heating and fermentation, or whether they are
pale and shriveled, sometimes indicative of immaturity. The pres-
ence of many rifted, broken, or cracked kernels, or of much foreign
matter, such as weed seeds or such débris as pieces of cob, is noted.
While the latter are not in themselves necessarily harmful, they are
hotbeds of molds which are liable under favorable conditions to infect
the sound kernels.* A large number of kernels are next examined,
one by one, for insect injury, and with a sharp-pointed knife the
hull is removed from the embryo to show whether its condition is
good. By this superficial examination an idea is obtained of the
number of spoiled kernels present, which if excessive must be
determined.
To do this, small numbers of kernels from different parts of the
sample as it lies spread out thin on the white paper are taken until
there are at least 500 kernels. These are spread out on white paper
and each kernel examined individually, the good being put in one
pile and the bad in another. When all have been examined each
pile is weighed and the percentage of spoiled kernels computed.
This should not exceed 5 per cent.?
BIOLOGICAL EXAMINATION.
The biological examination of corn was first proposed by Sclavo.°
It is based on the fact that the chief point of attack for micro-
organisms is the embryo, or germ. If the action of the micro-
organisms is enough to kill the germ, the kernel loses its power to
germinate. The best seed corn germinates as high as 97 per cent
«See Shanahan, Leighty, and Boerner, op. cit., p. 23.
b See p. 14.
¢Sclavo, Vincenzo. Gazzetta Medica di Torino, vol. 52, October 24, 1901, p. 853.
L199
—
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. "7
and over.¢. The method of determining germination is very simple.
For details the reader is referred to the paper of Hartley.“ It is only
necessary to add that at least 100 kernels should be tested. No
tests were made upon commercial grades of corn in the work here
reported, and therefore a standard can not be fixed. The Italian
Government’ has fixed as a limit a germinating power of 80 per
cent, while Ori’ protests that this limit is too low. He advocates a
limit of 90 per cent. This test, simple and excellent though it be, is
not universally applicable. If perfectly sound but moist grain be
dried at too high a temperature, the germinating power may be
destroyed though the grain be of excellent quality. This is not
likely to happen in the United States, for the driers do not ordinarily
work at a sufficiently high temperature. Indeed, it is stated in
a personal communication by Doctor Duvel, of the Office of Grain
Standardization of the Bureau of Plant Industry, that he has known
moist corn to gain in germinating power by being passed through a
drier. Furthermore, if corn of very high germinating power were
mixed with spoiled corn of very low germinating power, this admix-
ture might escape detection though it exceeded 5 per cent, because
the germinating power might still exceed 90 per cent.
It may be well, apropos of the dependence of the biological test
upon the sound condition of the embryo, or germ, to point out the
importance of the germ in determining the quality of the manufac-
tured meal. As already indicated, the germ is the chief site of
attack by micro-organisms. By removing the germ from corn that
has not been too badly spoiled the greater part of the micro-organisms
and their products will be removed. If the statements of European
investigators concerning the toxicity of spoiled corn are to be believed,
it follows that degerminated spoiled corn is less toxic than it was
before the removal of the germ. Indeed, it has been shown that in
the process of milling the more unwholesome material goes into the
poorer grades of meal, which contain the starchy part of the
endosperm lying next to the germ, and also into the germ,é which
in this country is used for the manufacture of corn oil and stock
feed. Moreover, the high oil content of the germ renders meal from
whole corn less desirable than that from degerminated corn, since
“See Hartley, C. P., “The Production of Good Seed Corn,’’? Farmers’ Bulletin
229, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1905, p. 19.
» Rivista Pellagrologica Italiana, vol. 5, p. 122.
€QOri, A. La Diagnosi delle Alterazioni del Maiz in Chicchi ed in Farina. Rivista
Critica de Clinica Medica, 1906, p. 165.
4See Webber, H.J., in appendix (p. 22) to paper of C. P. Hartley previously
cited,
€Balp, 8. Venticinque Anni di Lotto contra la Pellagra (1881-1906), Biella, 1908.
58890°—Bul. 199-10 3
18 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
the oil is likely to become rancid. These are the reasons why in the
foregoing part of this paper the advice was offered that meal from
degerminated corn should have preference over that from whole
corn. These considerations also render it likely that lye hominy is
a wholesome form of corn, for the treatment with lye not only
removes the hulls and germ but destroys micro-organisms. The
method of determining whether meal has been made from whole or
degerminated corn will be given later in discussing the chemical
methods of examination.
The methods hitherto presented, namely, the determination of
acidity, moisture, and germinating power, and the examination by
inspection, are adequate for the examination of whole corn. Only
the first two are, however, applicable to meal. These are chemical
methods, and chemical methods are relied on mainly in dealing
with meal.
CHEMICAL METHODS.
SIGNIFICANCE OF THE ACIDITY DETERMINATION.
The most important and the most universally applicable chemical
method is the determination of acidity. This has already been ade-
quately treated, but the analytical data on which the writers base
their procedure and their estimate of its value will be given.
The effect of fineness of grinding upon the determination has been
investigated. It has been found that when corn is ground fine
enough to pass through a sieve with 16 meshes to the inch, only a
little is gained by making the grinding finer, as shown in Table I.
The difference between a sample that had passed through a 16 mesh
and the same sample passed through a 24 mesh was only half a cubie
centimeter of the alkali. Twenty meshes to the inch has therefore
been fixed upon by the writers as a convenient standard. Most com-
mercial meals will pass through such a sieve.
Relation of fineness of sample and length of extraction to the acidity deter-
mination.
WO 5} oe
Ground to | Ground to
Ground to | Ground to | 16 mesh; 16 mesh;
Dotomuiatiak 16 mesh; | 24 mesh; stood 5 stood 5
‘ : stood 24 stood 24 hours; hours;
hours. hours. infrequent | frequent
shaking. shaking.
CC c. Cc. Cc. ¢. Cc. €
Acidity... 36.5 37.0 32.5 34.5
An endeavor was also made to shorten the time of extraction.
The acid from the meal passes very slowly into the alcohol.
Even
after twenty-four hours the extract has not attained the maximum
acidity.
The figures show, however, that extraction for twenty-four
hours gives uniform and comparable results, and this is all that is
a
ty She Fe ee Ol J te Wo
=
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 19
necessary for practical purposes. Extraction for five and seven
hours gives values too low (Table I). For reasons of practical con-
venience, therefore, twenty-four hours has been fixed upon by the
writers as the standard time of extraction, even though it will not
record the maximum acidity. As long as the determination can not
be finished within the eight hours of the working day there is no object
in making the extractions less than twenty-four hours. Warming the
flasks hastens the extraction, but is objectionable because it causes
much zein to go into solution. Moreover, at the higher tempera-
tures a variation of a few degrees makes far more difference than
in a determination at room temperature. This would introduce a
source of error unless a thermostat were used; further, the use of
heat with or without a thermostat would complicate the method.
It is possible to shorten the time of extraction by vigorous shaking
(Table I). In the regular determinations the flasks were merely
turned upside down several times, three or four times the first eight
hours, and once a little while before the titration. This shaking by
hand occupied but a few moments. During the remainder of the
time the flasks stood quietly at room temperature. By the use of
a shaking machine the time of extraction could no doubt be short-
ened very much. Should this determination ever come into general
use, large establishments testing many samples daily could use a
shaking machine with profit. A machine was not used in the present
investigation, because it would complicate the procedure and because
each machine would have to be adjusted for a definite set of con-
ditions.
The effect upon the acidity determination of slight changes in the
concentration of the alcohol has also been examined. These have to
be considered because of the variation in moisture content of corn
samples. This moisture would dilute the alcohol and might intro-
duce an error. Acidity determinations were therefore made with
80 per cent as well as with 85 per cent alcohol. The moisture would
never be likely to be sufficient to lower the strength of the alcohol
from 85 per cent to 80 per cent. Determinations were made upon
a sample of spoiled meal that was very acid and upon a sample of
good meal. The results are presented in Table II. The differences
due to the variations in concentration of the aleohol obtained are
insignificant. |
Tasie I1.—Relation of alcohol concentration to the acidity determination.
No. of sample. 80 per cent aleohol. 85 percentaleohol,
12: SSau debe 76 c. c. N. alkali. | 78¢.c. N. alkali.
LGD. ead 22 c. co. N. alkali. | 22 c.c. N. alkali.
199
20 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
Table III is a presentation of the acidity of a number of samples
of seed corn of various strains from various parts of the country.
Mr. C. P. Hartley, Physiologist in Charge of Corn Investigations,
Bureau of Plant Industry, furnished most of the samples. The de-
terminations were made in February, 1910, except No. 10, which
was made in December, 1909. The samples contain specimens of the
crop of 1909 and 1908. It is seen that the acidity ranges from 13 to
24 c. c. and that the 1908 corn is no more acid than that of 1909.
No. 51 is from the same ears as No. 50; it differs from the latter in
consisting only of the smaller kernels from the tips of the ears. No.
28 is corn specially bred for low-protein content, while No. 29 was
specially bred for high-proteim content. No. 40 is corn prematurely
ripe, such as is often produced in years with exceptionally warm and
dry autumns.
TaBLe II].—Acidity and moisture of selected samples of high-grade corn from various
sections of the United States.
ean, Name of variety. | Ash. | Acidity. | Moisture. Locality.
— |
Fa |
Per cent. (tee Per cent.
1 Sturcis A ybrid) 1908 eee see 1.59 18.0 7.60 | Connecticut.
2 | White North Dakota Flint, 1908-._.-.- 1.22 18.0 8.11 | North Dakota.
3 | Barnwell White; 1908: ...-..-.-2=.:-=- 1525 fies 7.93 | South Carolina.
4°| Marlboroserolitie 79082 562-25 ee 1.25 | 13.0 (Bx Do.
5 | Boone County White, 1908......-..-.-- 1.29 15.0 7.47 | Tennessee.
Gul seotfiman “1O0Rs ees eee o ase eee 1. 42 13.0 | 8.25 Do.
7 Strawberry: 190952 22. 35.22. cct ace. 1.55 18.0 7.56 | Texas.
Se) Marlboro: Prolific; 19092 .- =. = -- 252 255- | 1.38 15.0 10.09 | South Carolina.
9 | Boone County White, 1909...........-.| 1.23 13.0 7.81 | Tennessee.
10 | Whole corn, selected ears, 1909 .....--- 1.18 | 23.0 | 10.00 | Maryland.
28°) dhow-protein Corms=-2225.-0-5=<565 52-20) Sansa LG: Di ae cm ose = Ilinois.
29), Hich-protein corn. .=.--.-5- =.-2---.-2- | ere eae LOF DN |e Sete ee Do.
40 | Prematurely ripe white corn......-.-- [PO mae Shae DATO boa SE eEA District of Columbia.
€0)|| WWihole}|seaqiCorn 52. 2.4 eee = ee eee ee 1632))\-= Si aes e Virginia.
Flt COM pS. 2: = ecm ee tee a ee tee ae ene] eee eee LEE SHE ee STR. Do.
| | |
Small samples of meal were purchased in the open market in Wash-
ington, D. C., Summerville, S. C., Boston, New York, and Chicago,
In all the cities but Washington the samples were purchased from
little stores in the parts of town where poor people trade. In Wash-
ington the samples were purchased in different parts of the city, in
the fashionable residential section as well as the poor quarters.
The results are presented in Table IV. This table also includes
meal No. 11, ground in the laboratory from corn which had been
allowed to spoil in the bin of a grain elevator at Baltimore during the
course of an experiment conducted by Doctor Duvel,* who very
kindly furnished not only this sample but also many others. Doctor
Duvel and Mr. Shanahan, the Crop Technologist in Charge of Grain
Standardization, Bureau of Plant Industry, gave much help and
«See Duvel, J. W.T., ‘The Deterioration of Corn in Storage,’’ Circular 43, Bureau
of Plant Industry, U.S. Dept. of Agriculture, 1909.
199
\
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. Dd
advice. Nos. 12 and 14 were from two institutions in which cases of
pellagra had occurred. It will be seen that a considerable number
of samples have too high an acidity.
TaBLe 1V.— Acidity of samples of commercial corn meal purchased in several cities in the -
United States.
Variety.
Water. | Ash. Acidity. Locality.
|
Whole corn, spoiled
White meal
Per cent.
Per cent. Coes
Baltimore.
Illinois.
Arkansas.
_
i—)
on
Leela
Washington, D. C.
0.
Do.
Summerville, S. C,
0.
Do.
Chicago.
0.
The mother substances of the acid formed have not yet been finally
determined, but some of the analytical results give indications as to
their nature.
TaBLE V.— Analyses of different portions of a carload of damaged corn.
Ash in Fat in Nitrogen
Sample. Water. | dry ma- | Acidity. dry ma-| in dry
terial. | terial. | material.
| Per cent.| Per cent.| cc. c. Per cent. | Per cent.
No. 25, ee Ria ec foie re ot Ae Senn atas « S eps oe ee | 11.53 1.51 | 95.0 4.25 2.53
Monee inches from tops.) 2. cls. ices le cele 8. 33 | 1.41 | 73.0 3.94 1. 86
Mirai Gunches fromitop,.... 04 Seccck cle. lk, 8.06 | 1. 24 | 64.0 3. 87 1. 29
LL el Sa 210.75} @1.50|0(15-30)| «4.2 a1. 60
|
a Wiley.
Table V gives analyses of three
same car while undergoing heating,
No. 26 was taken 2 inches below, and No, 2
the surface.
199
» Schindler.
samples of corn taken from the
No. 25 was taken at the surface,
7 was taken 6 inches below
Appended. to Table V is an analysis of average corn
22 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZRB.
published by Wiley.* No. 25 had sprouted but had been killed
before growth had advanced beyond a beginning. It was covered
with blue-green mold and had a very musty odor. To the eye,
nose, and tongue it was one of the worst specimens handled. No. 26
was less moldy but still had a musty odor blended with a sour smell.
No. 27 was characteristic of heated corn and had a very sour smell.
These differences may be due to the fact that on the surface corn
the aerobic fungi flourished, while down in the interior the anaerobic
ones developed. It must, however, be remembered that scientists
are at variance as to the mechanism which causes the heating of
vegetable material when it is bulked. There are three views. Some
believe that the heating is due in the main to bacterial action.?
Others believe that it is due to the action of oxidizing enzymes.°
Finally, Boekhout and Ott de Vries? have shown that oxidation can
take place by simple catalysis under conditions which exclude the
intervention of micro-organisms as well as enzymes. No similar
studies have been made upon corn or, indeed, upon any other seed,
so that as yet it can only be surmised what takes place in these
cases. It will be seen that No. 25 with the highest acidity has also
the highest fat and nitrogen content. This is not due to an absolute
increase in these substances but to a relative one caused by the dis-
appearance of some other substance which can not be anything
other than carbohydrate. Here is evidence, then, that carbohydrate,
in this single case at any rate, furnished the material from which acid
was formed. This is in accord with what is known in general about
fermentation and with the observations of Italian authors.¢
It is, of course, probable that the fat is more or less saponified,
thereby becoming rancid, and that the fatty acids formed contribute
to the acidity. This point is being investigated by the writers. It
is particularly important in the light of recent researches upon the
toxicity of unsaturated fatty acids.
The figures of Table V are perhaps not typical of all cases of spoil-
ing. It is even probable that under different conditions quite a
aWiley, H. W. Composition of Maize. Bulletin 50, Bureau of Chemistry, U. 8.
Dept. of Agriculture.
bMiehe, H. Die Selbsterhitzung des Heus. Jena, 1907.
cLoew, O. Curing and Fermentation of Cigar-Leaf Tobacco. Report 59, U. 8S.
Dept. of Agriculture, 1899.
d Boekhout, F. W. J., and Ott de Vries, J. J. Uber Tabaksfermentation. Central-
blatt fiir Bakteriologie, Parasitenkunde und Infektionskrankheiten, vol. 24, pt. 2,
p. 496.
eGosio, B. Ricerche Batteriologiche e Chimiche sulle Alterazioni del Mais.
Contributo all’ Etiologia della Pellagra. (Memoria 2 a) Rivista d’Igiene e Sanita
Pubblica, vol. 7, 1896, p. 825.
/ Faust, E. S. Uber chronische Olsiiurevergiftung. Archiv fiir Experimentelle
Pathologie und Pharmakologie. Supplement, 1908, p. 171.
199
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 93
different state of affairs may be found. These figures are to be
regarded only as a single instance until more samples of a similar
nature are analyzed.
The writers have begun investigating the nature of the substances
which render the extracts acid. This seemed important because
zein might be one of them. Zein is one of the chief proteins of the
endosperm. It probably does not occur at all in the embryo before
germination.? It is soluble in moderately strong alcohol, insoluble
in dilute and absolute alcohol, and behaves somewhat like an acid in
combining with a certain amount of alkali. Its solubility in alcohol
insures its being present in the extracts. As it is more soluble in
hot than in cold alcohol it seems possible that differences in the
temperature of the room during extraction might cause more or
less of it to pass into solution and thus affect the results. It was
therefore important to determine whether the increased acidity of
spoiled corn was dependent to any considerable degree upon the zein.
To settle this point both the acidity and the nitrogen content of the
extract of both spoiled and sound corn was determined. The nitro-
gen content would give an index of the amount of zein that had gone
into solution. The figures obtained are given in Table VI. Under
the heading ‘‘Kjeldahl nitrogen” is given the amount of nitrogen,
as determined by the Kjeldahl method in the amount of alcoholic
extract used for the titration (25 c.c.). The same extract used in
the titrations was used for the nitrogen determinations. Hence the
acidity and the nitrogen figures are quite comparable.
TaBLE VI.—Relation between the total nitrogen and the alcoholic extract uf corn meal.
No. of Kjeldahl Wee
sample. | nitrogen. Acidity.
Grams. (es
14 0.0139 60.0
10 . 0297 23.0
25 . 0099 95.0
26° . 0140 73.0
27 0105 64.0
28 . OO81 16.5
29 . 040 19.5
It will be seen that the very acid extract from the spoiled corn con-
tains less nitrogen and therefore less zein than the extract from good
corn except sample No. 28. Now No. 28 is a low-protein corn. Its
acidity is low and the small amount of nitrogen in the extract seems
to depend not on the acidity but upon the low-protein content of the
grain. This assumption gains in probability by the figures obtained
aSoave, M. L’Azoto della Zeina in Relazione all’ Azoto Totale e all’ Azoto delle
Altre Sostanze Proteiche nel Mais. Le Stazioni Sperimentali Agrarie Italiane,
vol. 40, p. 198.
199
24 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
with No. 29, which is a high-protem corn. This gives the highest
nitrogen figure and yet differs in acidity by only 3 ¢. c. from No. 28,
which gives the lowest nitrogen figure. This difference in_ the
behavior of low and high nitrogen corn is very suggestive from a
number of points of view. From the present standpoint it is of
interest that although the amount of nitrogen in the alcoholic extract
probably influences to a slight degree the acidity values obtained
under the present conditions it can not possibly influence them enough
to invalidate the usefulness of the acidity determination. Further-
more, in sound corn the acidity of the extract can depend only partly
upon zein, and in spoiled corn it can depend only to a slight degree
upon it.* As a matter of fact it would seem that less nitrogen is
extracted when the acidity is high. The question arose whether the
lessening of the nitrogen extracted is due to a consumption of zein by
the micro-organisms causing the deterioration or whether acidity
renders zein less soluble.
To test this, good corn was extracted with neutral alcohol in the
usual way and also with alcohol to which sulphuric acid had been
added until its acidity corresponded to that of spoiled corn. The
result did not come up to expectations, for the differences were insig-
nificant as the following figures show:
Extraction with neutral alcohol and with acidified alcohol.
Extracted by eres DS,
Sample 16. 85 per cent 1 nee oes
. alco! alcohol+5 ce. e.
; Hz SO, N/10.
Grams. Grams.
VG GPT ON ee oe Boe Seooe bod adosscsotneaterececerossstasoce 0. 0241 0. 0221
These negative results, together with the figures obtained for low-
protein (No. 28) and high-protein (No. 29) corn, make it probable
that it is not the acidity developed but the destruction of alcohol-
soluble nitrogenous material which accounts for the low-nitrogen
content of the alcoholic extracts of very acid corn.
The conversion of the corn protein into other substances was a matter
which gave considerable food for thought. As long as it was not known
that zein was an unimportant factor in causing the acidity of the
extracts it was deemed possible by the writers that altered zein might
be the cause of the acidity. As already pointed out, zein behaves in
some respects like an acid. The putrefaction of proteins is accom-
panied among other processes by their deamidization, i.e., the removal
of ammonia, either as such or in the form of amins. The removal of
a Prof. L. H. Smith, of the Illinois Agricultural Experiment Station, kindly fur-
nished samples of low-protein and high-protein corn,
199
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 25
these basic groups might increase the acid properties of the proteins.
It was possible that zein might in this way become more acid without
sacrificing its solubility in aleohol. However, when it was found that
the acidity did not depend to any large degree upon zein the investiga-
tion of this point was postponed to some future time. For the present
the fact is noted that the zein from spoiled corn was found to be
different from that prepared from sound corn. When freshly precipi-
tated it is not so tough, but rather brittle and of a dirty green color,
even when obtained from white corn. It could not be decolorized
with any of the ordinary fat solvents; a study of the nature of the
change is now being made.
These considerations suggest the possibility of corn spoiling so as to
become alkaline from the formation of ammonia and amins. This
would of course ultimately take place, but probably not until all the
starch in the grain had been used up. When it did occur decomposi-
tion would be so far advanced that use of the corn as food would be
quite out of the question. The possibility of ammoniacal decompo-
sition does not therefore vitiate the acidity test.
The nature of the acids formed has also been studied by the writers.
This seems to be an intricate question, since it involves more than a sim-
ple acetic or lactic acid fermentation. A number of interesting results
have been obtained which it is hoped to communicate at a future time.
For the present the fact is recorded that a peculiar volatile crystalline
acid has been encountered which could not be identified as any of the
ordinary fermentation acids. It is possible that it is identical with
the acid isolated by Gosio,¢ and it is hoped that its identity may be
learned.
ASH DETERMINATION.
The ash determination is done in the usual manner. However,
corn is quite difficult to ash without employing temperatures so great
that there is danger of loss by volatilization. Experience has taught
. that the following manipulations are useful. Porcelain is best used,
as platinum is badly attacked. The heating is begun with a very
small flame, and at least half an hour is allowed for the material to
become charred. In this way a porous mass is obtained. Rapid
heating causes the meal to char and covers it with a coating of fused
salts which effectively keeps the oxygen from gaining access to the
carbon. In the course of an hour or two the flame is gradually raised
to the full heat of an ordinary Bunsen burner. When after a time the
carbon does not seem to be disappearing, the crucible is cooled and
water added. This water is then evaporated off on the steam bath.
The pieces of carbon float on the surface and climb up the sides of the
crucible, so that when the crucible is dry and is again heated they
a4 Op. cit., p. 871 et seq.
199
26 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
burn off readily. Sometimes a second treatment with water is
necessary.
In Italy the amount of ash present is regarded as significant. An
ash content of over 4 per cent is considered a sure sign of deteriora-
tion.t Undoubtedly it is. Fermentation increases the ash content
because the fungi causing the fermentation consume organic matter
in the corn kernel, converting it into carbonic acid and water, which
are dissipated into the atmosphere. None of the salts disappear.
Consequently, since the organic matter in the fermented kernel is
lessened, the relative proportion of salts and similar constituents is
increased and the percentage of ash rises correspondingly. An
inspection of Table III shows that the ash content of good corn can
be considered as being in the neighborhood of 1.5 per cent. Inspec-
tion of Tables IV and V shows further that badly spoiled corn (Nos.
11, 25, 26, and 27) does not necessarily have a very high ash content.
Only in meal No. 14 is it noticeably high. Evidently conditions are
different in Italy or else corn far more badly spoiled than any seen
in the course of this investigation is common. There was no sample
with more than 2 per cent of ash, yet Tables IV and V show that ina
general way ash content and acidity run parallel. The ash determi-
nation is troublesome, the acidity determination easy. Therefore in
most cases the former may be omitted.
From another point of view the ash determination is significant.
It gives an indication as to how completely a meal has been deger-
minated and the starchy layer of the endosperm removed. Nearly
all the ash of the kernel is located in the germ. Hence, the poorer
the meal in ash the more complete the removal of the germ and the
adjacent starchy layer. How desirable it is to degerminate corn has
already been shown. This is again expressed in the ash and acidity
determinations of Table V. Thus, the meals most completely
degerminated, those with the lowest ash content, show also the
lowest acidity. Nos. 16 and 18 were yellow meals milled for the
northern market and consisted almost exclusively of the horny layer
of the endosperm. The very fact that American meals vary so much
in the degree of degermination renders ash determinations an unsat-
isfactory method for the examination of meal. Thus, meal made
from thoroughly degerminated corn would have a low ash content.
Subsequently, owing to moisture or faulty storing, it might become
very bad indeed without showing an ash content as high as that of
meal from whole corn.
FAT DETERMINATION,
Although the ash determination gives an index of the degree of
degermination of a meal, this can be estimated more accurately by a
a Antonini, G., op. cit., p. 74.
199
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. pari
fat determination. The germ contains only 10 per cent of ash, but
it has often over 30 per cent of oil. Consequently, the fat determi-
nation is the more delicate index of the two. Whole corn contains
on the average about 4.3 per cent of fat. High-grade, rather coarse
meal, consisting only of the horny layer, may contain as Little as 0.8
per cent of fat. Meals on the average will vary between these limits
according to the degree of degermination. In one other direction
the fat determination is useful. It makes it possible sometimes to
determine whether a meal has been adulterated with the germ. No
such case has been met with in the present research, but it seems to
have been attempted in Europe. Millers have there adulterated
their low-grade meals with the germ obtained as a by-product in the
manufacture of their high-grade meals. Such adulterated meal will
of course show a fat content high above that of whole corn.
The fat determinations are carried out in the usual way with a
Soxhlet extractor.
THE PHENOL REACTION OR TEST OF GOSIO.
In Italy much stress is laid upon the phenol reaction. Schindler ¢
discards it as uncertain; it could be obtaimed only once, in sample
No. 25, the worst one dealt with. This fact strengthens the suspicion
that corn as bad as that which seems to be common in Italy is rare
in this country.
The phenol test depends upon the formation by molds of sub-
stances giving color reactions with ferric chlorid. The Penicillium
molds, or at least some of them, are said to produce this substance or
substances. Gosio” has endeavored to isolate the substance. He
obtained a small amount of a crystalline substance giving a color
with ferric chlorid, possibly parahydrocumaric acid. It was not
toxic. Gosio,? Gosio and Ferrati, °’and Antonini and Ferrati® all
believe that the toxic substance and the substance giving the color
with ferric chlorid are identical. They believe that the toxicity and
the reaction of Gosio run parallel. These views are not accepted by
all Italians and have been particularly vigorously attacked by Ceni.¢
Most Italian investigators believe this reaction to be caused by phenols
@1n a personal communication,
b Op. cit., p. 869 et seq.
¢Gosio, B.,and Ferrati, E. Sull’ Azione Fisiologica dei Veleni del Mais Invaso da
Aleuni Ifomiceti. Rivista d’Igiene e Sanit&é Pubblica, vol. 7, 1896, p. 961.
@ Antonini, G., and Ferrati, E. Sulla Tossicit&é del Mais Invaso da ‘‘ Penicillium
glaucum.’’ Archivio di Psichiatria, Scienze Penali ed Antropologia Criminale, vol.
24, p. 581.
éCeni, ©. Sulla Reazione Fenolica in Rapporto coi Tossici Pellagrogeni, Rivista
Pellagrologica Italiana, vol. 6, 1906, p. 60.
199 .
28 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
or phenol acids. This belief is based not upon the isolation and
chemical identification of these substances, but upon the ferric-
chlorid reaction and the fact that extracts giving this reaction kill
mice with symptoms resembling carbolic-acid poisoning. When it
is considered how many substances give color reactions with ferric
chlorid and, further, how difficult it is to form any opinion of the
identity of a poison from.the symptoms it produces in animals, it
must be concluded that it is premature to pass judgment on the
chemical nature of these substances.
In its original form the reaction of Gosio is performed in either of
the following ways:
(a) From 50 to 100 grams of meal are warmed for several hours in
twice their volume of 80 per cent alcohol. The alcohol is then fil-
tered off into a porcelain dish and evaporated to dryness. The
residue is then taken up with warm water, filtered, and the filtrate
treated with a dilute solution of ferric chlorid. A coloration varying
from dark green to bluish violet results.
(b) The meal is suspended in water acidified with a few drops of
phosphoric acid. The acid suspension is exhausted with ether, the
ethereal extract evaporated to dryness, and the residue tested as
above.* Antonini? advises that if the first-mentioned procedure is
followed the extraction be continued for several days, shaking from
time to time and exposing to the sunlight. In order to avoid resins
and fats which may obscure the reaction, the residue may be ex-
tracted with boiling water, the extract filtered, and the filtrate
tested. If the second procedure is followed, he advises using three
times as much 1 per cent phosphoric-acid solution as corn (by
volume) for the extraction, and he prolongs it for several days,
shaking thoroughly, exposing to sunlight, and warming slightly. The
writers attained the best success with this modification. When the
extraction has gone on long enough, the suspension is cooled, and
then treated with two to three volumes of ether. This is allowed to
separate and the clear ether, which alone should be used, is decanted.
It is shaken out repeatedly with distilled water to remove impurities.
Finally, the clear ether is decanted from the water, distilled off, and
the residue tested.
According to Antonini, Camurri has modified the test of Gosio by
distilling the meal with water or steam and performing the reaction
upon the distillate. The reaction is said to be even more distinct if
it be performed upon the ethereal extract of the distillate.
THE REACTION OF ORI.¢
The reaction of Ori depends upon the fact that molds contain or
produce a substance or series of substances which decompose per-
aGosio, B., op. cit., p. 883. b Op. cit., pp. 74-75. cOri, A., op. cit.
199
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 29
oxid of hydrogen catalytically. The substance producing this
decomposition is believed to be an enzyme and has been called
catalase. It is probably of universal occurrence in living things
and therefore also occurs in the corn kernel. However, it seems to
be more abundant in molds than in corn. Consequently, moldy corn
or moldy meal will decompose peroxid of hydrogen more powerfully
than good corn or good meal. The reaction is carried out as follows:
Five grams of meal are extracted for half an hour with 15 ¢. ¢. of a
50 per cent aqueous solution of glycerin. The extract is then filtered
through paper; 1 c. c. is put in a watch glass and 4 to 5 drops of a
3-per cent peroxid of hydrogen solution added. Good degerminated
meal gives no bubbles at first, while bad meal produces a strong
effervescence almost at once.
The writers conclude that in general this reaction gives a good indi-
cation of the condition of the meal if the meal be thoroughly degermi-
nated. As Ori himself points out, the reaction is more reliable than
that of Gosio, while, as his figures show, it runs parallel with the acid-
ity. Judged by his figures, it does not seem to be more delicate. Now,
good corn kernels, as already stated, contain a certain amount of
catalase, and therefore meal made from whole corn decomposes per-
oxid of hydrogen to a certain extent. Usually, however, this is not
as extensive as when the corn is moldy. The writers found by taking
corn kernels, splitting them, paring the germ carefully away, and
making extracts separately of the endosperm and the germ that the
catalase is located almost exclusively in the germ.* The extract of
the germ gives practically as powerful a reaction as spoiled meal.
Here, then, are possibilities of confusion. Thoroughly degerminated
meal ought not to decompose peroxid of hydrogen. Meal from good
whole corn will decompose peroxid of hydrogen to a certain extent.
Hence, it is conceivable that meal from very thoroughly degermi-
nated corn may become somewhat moldy and yet give Ori’s reaction
no more intensely than meal from good whole corn. Therefore, in
order to form a correct estimate of the value of the reaction in any
given case it ought to be known whether the product was obtained
from degerminated material. Viewed from this aspect the reaction
of Ori has its value. On the other hand, there is another possibility.
It seems conceivable that meal might be made from corn spoiled in
such a way that the molds were situated mainly in the germ. If in
the process of milling the corn were thoroughly degerminated and
carefully bolted, the greater part of the molds might be removed.
a Since habiky thew experiments it was disc Seay that suite ots ‘rvations upon
wheat have been made very recently by P. Liechti. See Die Priifung von Mehlen
auf Grund ihres Gehaltes an, Katalase, Vorliiufige Mitteilung, Chemiker Zeitung, vol.
33, p. 1057.
199
80 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
In such a case the corn might show a fairly high acidity and never-
theless a weak reaction of Ori. Meal with high acidity and negative
action upon peroxid of hydrogen was actually encountered by Ori, and
he points out that this phenomenon might in some way be connected
with degermination.* There is still another factor to be taken into
consideration. Catalase is an enzyme. It is therefore weakened or
destroyed by temperatures of 60° C. and higher. Artificially dried
corn might, therefore, when carelessly dried, lose its power to decom-
pose peroxid of hydrogen.
It is quite possible that with these limitations this reaction might be
developed into a useful rapid method if it were made quantitative.
This ought to be easy, either by measuring the volume of oxygen
evolved in a unit of time or by titrating the excess of peroxid of
hydrogen remaining after a given time.
Ori has also suggested another test based upon the fact that corn
does not contain appreciable amounts of invertase, while most molds
do. It is applied by putting 30 grams of meal into a flask with 90
cubic centimeters of 50 per cent aqueous solution of glycerin. After
standing for twenty-four hours the extract is filtered off and twice its
volume of 90 per cent alcoho! added to it. The precipitate formed
by the alcohol is collected upon a filter and dissolved in 45 c. ec. of dis-
tilled water. Of this solution 2 c. c. are added to 50 ¢. c. of a 10 per
cent cane-sugar solution and the mixture incubated for twenty-four
hours at 50°C. It is then tested for reduction and the sugar titrated.
Good meal should produce no reduction or only a minimal one.
This test has not been used in this investigation.
THE DETERMINATION OF TOXICITY.
Much stress is laid in Italy upon the determination of toxicity.
Schindler does not even mention it. It is performed as follows: A
weighed quantity of meal is extracted at about body temperature
with 90 per cent alcohol for twenty-four hours. It is then filtered and
the alcoholic filtrate evaporated until the alcohol is removed. The
residue is taken up in water at a temperature of 40° C., made up with
warm water to a definite volume so that 0.5 ¢. c. corresponds to about
0.5 grams of the meal, and an amount equivalent to 0.5 grams of meal
injected subcutaneously into a mouse. Larger quantities of liquid
are often injected, but this seems open to objection in so small an
animal. ‘The mouse is chosen because it is supposed to be the most
sensitive to the poison.” The symptoms are described as consisting
of clonic spasms and localized contractures of the muscles, embar-
rassed respiration, gradual paralysis, collapse, death. Sometimes
I)
a Ori, A., op. cit., p. 187. b Gosio, B., and Ferrati, E., op. cit., p. 964.
199
METHODS OF EXAMINING CORN. 81
opisthotonos ensues. On autopsy little is said to be noticeable except
inflammation at the site of injection and hyperemia of the cord.
A sample of corn which was toxic when injected in the dosage given
above was never encountered in the present investigation. How-
ever, the procedure was varied from that of the Italians because of the
following considerations: The extracts may be very acid. It is well
known that herbivorous animals are very sensitive to acids which
they are incapable of destroying in their metabolism. The symptoms
of such an acid intoxication (acidosis) are, however, different from
those described above. The behavior of mice toward acid intoxica-
tion is not known so far as a hasty search of the literature has shown.
It is therefore conceivable that some of the toxic effects of the injec-
tion of corn extracts may merely have been acid effects. For these
reasons the solutions injected were usually neutralized. Perhaps that
is why toxic effects were not obtained. In this connection it is inter-
esting to note that Gosio and Ferrati® distinctly state that alkali
neutralizes the poison, and in another place that culture fluid of
Penicillium cultures becomes less toxic as the culture grows older and
its acidity diminishes.
TESTS FOR MICRO-ORGANISMS AND FOR A TENDENCY TO BECOME MOLDY.
The test for micro-organisms and the tendency to become moldy
involves the quantitative determination of the number of organisms
in the suspicious sample compared with a sound sample. The methods
hitherto proposed for this purpose do not seem to be adequate. To
devise improved ones and to determine the nature of the organisms
present is beyond the limits of the present problem. This has been
undertaken by Dr. Erwin F. Smith, of the Bureau of Plant Industry,
and he will no doubt report in due time.
A number of other tests have been proposed by various authors,
such as the application of Millon’s test and the bromin water test, to
corn extracts. They are based on the assumption that the toxic
substances of spoiled corn are phenols. Neither seems to offer any
special advantage.
These, then, are the chief methods hitherto used for determining
the fitness of corn for food. Although the writers lay the most stress
upon the determination of acidity, each of the other tests has its
uses. Under ordinary circumstances the examination will probably
have to be limited to the acidity determination, while the expert
food chemist and bacteriologist will control his results by using a
number of other methods and thus reach an estimate more nearly
correct than any single method can give.
@ Op. cit., p. 978.
199
iy ee
Aled:
- =“
DN EX.
Page
_Acid, phosphoric, use in applying phenol test........................-.---.- 28
sulphuric, use in chemical examination of corn................-.-.-.--.- 24
Meidity, comparison with nitrogen content..._..-........2.-..-1..-----2-s--- 23
aeierminavions ior high-erade corm. |. <0... 2: 2. fees acceso ke ee 20
maces. oL.deterioration for:corm meals...) 6..-.2. 2.20.2. ce 12, 20-21
[LGB 1 ANOCG x O1iNCG VEAi7S) of UOU C0 ae peg a SN Pe eC ee 10-12, 18-25
Baking as means of hastening test!.-.../..2.0 2.0.2.2. 22.2 eat 19
MemmeAnee' OL CetCrimnanOR oJ. = 20 20: oo. oa. es shoe ee 9, 18-25, 31
mimeeqiiren Or making test... 0-22. - ces sek te to. ee ee 18-19
mene produced by fermentation, study. ........-4..-.:--.--scee-eeeeeee see 25
Per mrme 101 CEStin~ COM. | s/6..---.22-2---22-222: les... 10, 18, 19, 23, 24, 28, 30
miei, preparation used in making acidity tests. .............22...--<ebs.-- 10
MoosiRIetralrine LORIC- POISON... 252. o08 tk cen nce cea nee ee 31
Perr iornAtion Dy CeCay Of COMMAS... .-.-- 2-22. ils + vanes ous eset ene 24, 25
PMMA TOLMaAtion by decay OL COM. 22... - 2032. ....--- dec et- cee eee 24, 25
Angoumois grain moth. See Insects.
Antonini, G., and Ferrati, E., on character of color reaction.................. 27
on problems in examination of corn....-..................... 8, 26:28
PEMRmNO US LOG WOARINY ACIGItY tests ~~~... eee ee ee enews 10
mem aeterminations for high-prade corm. ..........-...-.-s0...2-ecseeceeue 20
Salles OF COrmamneal 2-002 0: 0 oo. 2 aoe k eee 20-21
Pens eLCUMIMALION (022 2a Rees a2 ov 33 oe eo nw 2 og eee 25-26
MeeneEG GeCeriiiMAMOl oss. offs... ooo t es ee ee cae see s see eee ome 26
Aspergillus fumigatus, cause of damage to corn. ...........-........2--000000- 15
mune me niods to detect spoiled corn..............-./.-2-+--+--202-seeeees 8,9
SELIM MIELE OTA os oe 3 Spi own it See hota y oye ee iv ole dw eam abe ae ae 14, 15, 22
Sener OTAG ag Of COMM Products... .--2-.5 25 6c0 0 - se e ne ae ew cde ecco Se 17
Boekhout, F. W. J., and Ott de Vries, J. J., on fermentation................. 22
Boerner, E. G. Send others, on deterioration OKGGR So 5 <5 a Sen aie ee 12
Brown, Edgar, a Duvel, J. W. T., on determination of Eiaistore: Je erala,< de 13
Calandra granaria, index of SIUC Mia OTHE Sciatore oitte a Sie shai bh ated cree te ee 14
MEN ot ee COR Ol BUbACK 1 PTA a. soe Bs Ginnie) wen aoe eae = to 14
MEY Labo, TOLALION tO BCIOWY - 8. ele cae ee we ce ne dene ese eek 22
apie, OCuutrence 10 COMm kemels.- . ... 02 eo eww cn cc ccuuueccccccset BOO
Prml., On cuaracter Of COlOr FeaCtiOns:. 26... . 2. eee wee een cae seman ue as 27
Chemical apparatus. See Apparatus.
Chittenden, F. H., on insects attacking stored grain......................... 14
R. H., and Osborne, T. B., on chemistry of corn. ............... v
Clapp, S. H.,.and Osborne, ie B. , on sagas DUNE see vert, eau avec ame 7
Color, as index of deterioration oh corn. 15
ME RCIUIUY Deab, AUS PORURDICE , s o/0-< cies Gi csvkain pW @oi'o dic me un w'ecale waveled Ch eae s 9
SILO LMAO OW CD PRO HULCUN co bt reve otk wo «0 Sih ssrccw see pny a'oadln Wea gad 10-12
damaged, analyses of samples from the surface and other parts of car....... 21
199 33
84 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
Page
Corn, damaged, external characteristics....--...----------------------+--+.-- 15, 16
possible poisonous qualities 2-22 See = 52sec ee eee 7
studies in toxicity 22. =... oh. J52 gece oe ae ee 8
definition. of term «.. 22254-4220 3-9.22 Se See ee i
high-grade, chemical determinations of selected samples= ess) -=- =e eee 20
meal. See Corn, milled.
method of sampling. .......-------------------+-------+--++------------- 15-16
Methods OL @XAMININ GE Sees eee eae ae ae eral eee 12-31
milled, application of test of Ori: ~. ©. 2. .2---2-- 2-2-6 -e ee 28-30
chemical determinations of open-market samples.......-..-...-- 20-21
methods of examination... +... -2... 5.32252 se eee 18-30
deterioration, methods of detection... .... -2.2- ae eee eee 8
determination of toxicity: :..<--.s20--4.94-2-=e=ee aoe 30-31
effect of fineness of srinding .......-.-..2-.-e2s--2.49=- == eee 18
PFOA Ns sae oasesooSebenennepocgosee cess ssscaseessoscesces 27
methods of applying phenol test2g2. «2.5 4-6. ee 28
relation of ash content to deterioration.............---.--.--.-- 26
specifications. for purchasing... + ..-== 4222.5. 4-—o eee 12
regulations concerning quality..-..-----2..---=-2=4:5=54-6 44ers vi
sound, acidity limits. .....- Doseaccedst se Sos s~ o-oo ee 11
external and other characteristics... ...-2-..).: 3225-2055 5e2eeeee 15, 16
spoiled after milling, methods of detection...-....-..-.--------- 8
whole, biological method of examimation.............---------:----90- 16-18
chemical determinations of selected samples. ..........-.------- 20
examination by inspection - .<: ~~ =... -<+=.25 925-42 s5==5— eee 14-16
fat contents. 2<.-2:2.- i2\< bes neelsise)05.5,2) 2 2 ee See eee 27
Degermination of corn before milling........-..-..------------- 12, 17-18, 26, 29-30
Deterioration of corn, conditions to be considered...............----------- 8, 12-14
Duvel, J. W. T., and Brown, Edgar, on determination of moisture..........-- 13
on problems relating to deterioration of corn..........- 12, 15, Lee
Embryo. See Germ.
Endosperm, relation to deterioration of corn. .....-------------------- 13, 17, 26, 29
Eneland, ise of term corm... ....-...- <2 ease see es Ste Bae eee eee 7
Enzymes, relation to deterioration of corn. ..........--.--~--.---2----ee= 22, 29, 30
Ether, use in applying phenol test.............2..-.-..<2. +=: nee 28
Enrope, methods of testing corn . ....-..--). 225-2 -sj2525 20 de 9
studies in toxicity of unsound corm........ 2... -........-3- see 8
Fat, method of determination: < .-....262 2-5-2028. 22 = 0s Re eee 26-27
FelatiON FOACIOILY - a1. 0 ioe a eine coin dial ino sith tee oo le 17-18, 22
Faust, E. §.,.0n toxicity of fatty acids.-..........53.+-2-<--2e045 4 eee 22
Fermentation, relation to acidity In corn...........-.--------=-- 9, 12-13, 16, 22, 25
ash content: .22. 0.5... + 2schses - eso eee eee 26
Ferrati, E., and Gosio, B., on problems of toxicity. ...-.-5...5-- 4-2 Seeeeeeee 30, 31
others, on color reactions........<-.<3.).-- se eee ee eee 27
Ferric chlorid., See Iron.
Fungi attacking corn, color as means of detection.....................-.+--e-- 15
lye as a means of destruction........-.-....-ss0 eee 18
MCANS OF ACCOAS. . 0.05 -a5- oes oe ee eee 12, 14, 16, 17
quantitative determination. ..........+..00+s9s- seen 31
relation to ash content... 2.2.56 0u were » cine ieee 26
surface and interior. .. .....+» «<< of «Sic ene ane 22
Germ, chemical constituents. . 2... 2. oo we oo cise aie ne sa ee om wie ce Seen 27, 29
point of attack by micro-organisms. ...............-..--e+e% 12, 14-15, 16, 17
199
eS eee
INDEX. oD
Page
Peeene respiration Mmolstecort:- 22. 2222.2 ee 13
mermination, ise asa test for good corm. - 27... 62220 ele 16-18
Peete EECHPENISC HI COSHIROICORDE toate. Sok nae eo ne eee 3 eee 29, 30
Gosio, B., and Ferrati, E., on problems relating to corn examination......- 27, 30, 31
on problems relating to corn examination................ 22, 25,27, 28,30
Granary weevils. See Insects.
Hares, 1. F., and Osborne, T. B., on chemistry of corn....................:- tf
mmemene ., frmishino of samples: .i2. /2l2..5.2.-2-<2 0222222 - esl. ees 20
om methods ot sermination teat. = 2 2'bSt 5) ats. ee 17
eat ise as means of hastening acidity test. ..-.-.-......0.6..2-2.2200.22222- 19
EIRP TOLMER UR ys) = 2 Nei AE on RE a OP AB NE a 28
FLUE. GIR GIRS OMG C2 (pee, a en tans a 22
Hominy, lye, wholesomeness as human food..........-...-.----...2------- 18
Serene, peroxid, se in testing corm... -..-.-.=:.-.-:+5-.02.2.2005-2- 22 28-29
Indian corn. See Corn.
RE Ree MIG Kn erer tins te See MEd Sts ed) eee eee 14, 16
Introduction to the bulletin. Ss jE ee ae ee AS a ee ff
Invertase, possible test for molds OR, COMME ease eee See eee aes ee 30
Iron, ferric chlorid, use in applying phenol test.......-----..............--- 27-28
aby. eovernment rezulation.of corn imports... :.....-..-2.--....---.-2220: 7,8
monsneaneeon certain Geterminations. .. 2.2. 252-5... 7.2.2)... cee 26, 30
Kjeldahl nitrogen. See Nitrogen.
Leighty, C. E., and others, on deterioration of corn ..................----.-- 12
eee Ol testing meal for catalase.....- 2-02. 2--0d6. 00-22 ----baece cue 29
ioeweae, onevuse of heating in stored grain. .<..- 2.02... 2.52 2ec see wees 22
Maize. See Corn.
MiPeammnendn aerermination of toxicity ....-.-2--.---2- 2225-54. cee eseeeuens 30-31
Micrococcus prodigiosus, cause of damage to corn........---..-------++---- 15
Micro-organisms. See Fungi and Bacteria.
Miene, 41,0 cause of heating in stored grain..-.....---------.------+eees Me
Reeeenerr Of finencss Of grinding... . . .2.-.-------25-2s.2+-2eese-- ee eee 18
Mn LerauAtIONS fOr COM... 2. <-2--- 2-42-02 eee eee ethos ete eee owe 12, 20
pam plesiol commbneall i... 5. cchis als oorsaue oeee 20-21
Mold. See Fungi.
Moths. See Insects.
Nitrogen, relation to alcoholic extract of corn meal..............-.---.------ 23-24
Gaoremenns of detecting deterioration. ....<..---.-..------+--s-.<0s00- 1b 16,22
Oil. See Fat.
Ori, A., on problems relating to deterioration of corn. ...........--.-.---- 17, 28, 30
epee. b., and others, on chemistry of coms: . =. -...02---s-1--+5-5--ece ie
Ott de Vries, J. J., and Boekhout, F. W. J., on fermentation.............-.... 22
Poulseta leped relation to spoiled corm. 2... 22.02 602% Wee ee scence ee ees 7,8
REQKOTIBIOMOCCUITCNCE aoa =e amare Oe aoG sree me Siarce/sc eee occ see 7,85 12
Penicillium, relation to deterioration of corn.................-....---- 15, 27-28, 31
Peroxid of hydrogen. See Hydrogen, peroxid.
EET LOeE LOR TS PORG Oy COMM eis a.c27oe A et ele Lives So a's praisudve Siem Sinie's oibtam wel 27-28
Phevolphthalein, BOUGINGMMAPUMET SCIOUGY. LOStRs oc 6k es wre. o nto ewe dae eels em 10
Phosphoric acid. See Acid, phosphoric.
Protein, relation leis LL, TL 23-24
iencHlol On ON. GIsCUBBION ANG CEBCYIPLION 2.2.20 = enim ees se nonce des esenens 28-30
SESRROHUA 00 IMAMIN® ACIOIY TORUS... owe. . sja.s a ons ais aie neko nin Weevnw rian snags even 10
Rice weevil. Sce Insects.
“Running; ” use of process in elevators............----.. Pecks an aks Xie wane 8
199
86 DETERMINATION OF THE DETERIORATION OF MAIZE.
Page.
Schindler, J., on problems relating to deterioration of corn... 8,11, 12, 13, 14, 21, 27
Sclavo, Vincenzo, on biological examination of corn.............--.-...---.- 16
Scofield, C. S., on problems relating to deterioration of corn.........-...-..-- 10, 12
Shanahan; J. D., assistance rendered . «222.550: 2-2e~ =r eb eae eee 20-21
Leighty, C. E., and Boerner, E. G., on deterioration of corn. 12, 14, 16
Sitotroga cerealella, index of attack in grain........-.--.------~----+---+02-<- 14
Smell. See Odor.
Smith, Erwin F., identification of fungi......2.:-.6.--ss4-aubsse52 ese 15
studies in. improved tests. . 2:2 4). sas eee 31
L. H., furnishing of corn sampless.-.. 2.5... sesso See 24
Soave, M.,:on oceurrence of vein = =<, = =< <s 22s nese ee nee naiieeee eee 23
Spoiled corn. See Corn, damaged.
Sulphuric acid. See Acid, sulphuric.
Temperature. See Heat.
Tinea granella, index of attack in grain... .:..-.2-.-<-+--2- -2-5-—2—5- ee 14
Toxicity, methods of determination ....:...-:42.--.-+.+-5.- 5525-5 eee 30-31
Tyrol, government regulation of corn imports...........-- vatict ett ee 7
Webber, H..J., on germinating power of corm. :< . 2% S)3:'4:. 22-2 =e eae 17
Weevils. See Insects.
White, Jean, on respiration of seed germ .. ....5.......-- 5-42-24 5- 45-5 === 13
Wiley, H. W-; on analysesiob corn << = 5... fees sess seuites a cee eee 21, 22
Wolf moth. See Insects.
Zein, relation to acidity 2.2/2.) s.ecsitos4btiue See he bs ee ee ee 19, 23-25
199
U. S. DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE.
BUREAU OF PLANT INDUSTRY—BULLETIN NO. 200. \
B. T. GALLOWAY, Chief of Bureau.
BREEDING NEW TYPES OF
Piavt tEAN COPTON.
BY
THOMAS H. KEARNEY,
PHYSIOLOGIST IN CHARGE OF ALKALI AND Droucut RESISTANT
PLANT BREEDING INVESTIGATIONS.
Issuep DecemsBER 23, 1910.
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1910.
a
(
7
CONTENTS.
WENMEIORI Tera he Ce Sed oe ek See ACR e eo ates nels as Sia hotles beatae nee ee
DPMRE TIC NOLO PCOS 7-6 etn eee Ae we Sao ks ees. nea ee es on eal eae aoe
eS CLEATS G VOTRE ee ope Rs Ao ee ee EE
SIMI ATICL yey Dna Sate es hd oe AE oc eek ee eee
Elistory, Oithe varieby previous to. 19092-2010 1... ~~ 22.2222 48ee
iBreramprexpemments Ii LOO. 23. 20.o. es She se es oe ee
Breldeteshmml O09 2s Anew. sorte oes sists aaG dances aos ano eriene
inaricters or the plantsvanditiber. ono assis 22-5 eee eee
iRenonmance or nearly related: ty peS~--+-.-s5-45-- +252 - = | eee
Probable mutative origin of the Yuma variety.-......--..-----------
Mares OnerLol: VAriebys isto 25m ct Se eee seat oe soca te eee
idistory of the variety previous to 1909.2. ..-........-=:--.--<2ase-
ESOL INEM ES Nl LOWE. tern «cel = enn rs a= a eee ka a
aractersio: the plauts-and fiber ..-.-- -2.~-+-s-<--5==-2-5--seee
Performance of a nearly related type... +...-=.-+.2+).--2---)-8Re-e-
Probable mutative origin of the Somerton variety ....-..---.--------
SREMMAENOS OOO; Obl. and. 362: secea2t2. 4. eas tases ‘isin
eeigot the, STOUD. --—5-— 2 --- 55 4e5e. 555s pasa: hos See
Sits INORG Re oe ee Se ee ee er DAN he eee mm occ =
STE TR 126201 ee eae yn RRS IE Se pT
REE ts ys ee ee Ue Ek Re ys a Be ee ere eee
rel detesteiml G09 25 2. aes tiers oe Se Se ee eee ts ere
Shien INOS BH Baas Se See ee eee eno we ES SS SEE o ore c
: General characteristics of strains Nos. 360, 361, and 362.......-.----
Imported seed of Egyptian varieties tested in 1909......-..--.--------------
Miereianeous experiments in 1909.....-_......----..----+--2-5--ses-- ese
Progeny of first-generation hybrids--_..-..-..-.---=-----------.+-+----=-
ievoauetion of first-generation hybrids...--..--<-2..o.---2<-<-5--525-5-
MER IEE ee -o. 8: Bete enh Ca yen 2 oo 3 cee eat awa we Ses eee
ECR ALES OD DIAN TIT a) 26. 2555 lnine oo os nme ome emcee ate at owas
BePmerroin CiMevent, PICKIOS ...5..- <cion- ot < oth ns ~agaeenon se ee eeee es
Cun DUNT 2,5 nl ee + SRE ga ee SERENE reeece gape ey ae
Present commercial status of Egyptian eotton in the United States .--....--..
Chaitin, 2209 akon e eee: ¢ Sees ean R ners emai ene py er ter weer cnr T=
I ke es an ee mn ae hem t= 24 oe tied hepa a Ec eS
MUIEITG TUGLON 2S = o> Sari oh a data ab =o woe hen wn ees ve Seals s AA
hack: se ee Se ae Se Re Ge ORCC ESOP: —Oeen See ene oe Aenea resem oie
200 ?
v
16
bo
oO em Ee
or
bo bo bo bb bt bd be bt
Oo Oo oO oO I &
a)
Pet
co
ILEUS RATT O NSE
Puate I. Fig. 1.—A fertile plant of acclimatized Egyptian cotton. Fig. 2.—
A plant of the Yuma variety of acclimatized Egyptian cotton... -
Il. Typical bolls and bracts of Mit Afifi Egyptian cotton grown from
imported seed .......2-.-0-.---eecclel en . Le ee ;
III. Typical bolls and bracts of the Yuma variety of acclimatized Eee f
tian ‘cotton < 32.2 s/c. teen eked eer .
IV. Typical bolls and bracts of the Somerton variety of acolumainen
Egyptian ‘cotton ......03. 22.22 gu22ke 42+ eee
200
6
B. P. I.—611.
BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN
COTTON.’
INTRODUCTION.
The work of the Bureau of Plant Industry with Egyptian cotton
in the Southwestern States and Territories involves three closely
related but somewhat distinct lines of investigation, as follows:
(1) Plant-breeding investigations, the object of which is to secure
improved, high-yielding varieties and strains by the selection of
superior individuals producing fiber which represents the best com-
mercial types of Egyptian cotton. The present publication deals
mainly with this phase of the work.
(2) Acclimatization investigations, the object of which is to study
the diversity exhibited by imported and by more or less acclimatized
stocks when planted under different environmental conditions, so as
to ascertain what environments and what cultural conditions are
most favorable to uniformity, fruitfulness, and the production of
good lint in each stock.’
(3) The study of irrigation and other cultural methods for grow-
ing the crop and of industrial methods for preparing and market-
ing the product. These studies are directed by the officers of the
Bureau of Plant Industry who are in charge of the cooperative
“The general results of the experiments with Ngyptian cotton in the south-
western United States up to the end of the year 1908 were described in Bulle-
tin 128 of the Bureau of Plant Industry, entitled “ Egyptian Cotton in the
Southwestern United States,” and in Circular 29 of the same Bureau, entitled
“Pxperiments with Egyptian Cotton in 1908,” both publications being by
Thomas H. Kearney and William A. Peterson.
b Some of the results of the investigations in this field by Mr. O. F. Cook
and his assistants are deseribed in the following publications of the Bureau
of Plant Industry: Bulletin 147, entitled “ Suppressed and Intensified Char-
acters in Cotton Hybrids,” by O. F. Cook, 1909; Bulletin 156, “A Study of
Diversity fn Egyptian Cotton,” by O. F. Cook, Argyle McLachlan, and Rowland
M. Meade, 1909; Circular 42, “ Origin of the Hindi Cotton,” by O. F. Cook, 1909 ;
Circular 53, “Mutative Reversions in Cotton,” by O. I. Cook, 1910.
200
8 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
work with the Reclamation Service and with*the Office of Indian
Affairs, respectively. Mr. W. A. Peterson, superintendent of the
cooperative experiment farm of the reclamation project at Yuma,
Ariz., and Mr. E. W. Hudson, superintendent of the cooperative ex-
periment farm on the Pima Indian Reservation at Sacaton, Ariz.,
are in immediate charge of the cultural experiments. Most of the
experimental work with Egyptian cotton in the Southwest has thus
far been carried on at these two stations.
In 1909 the plant-breeding plats were located in the Yuma Valley @
and at Sacaton, Ariz. In the Yuma Valley two fields were planted
with bulk seed of the two most promising of the new types described
later, four fields were each planted with imported seed of one of
the Egyptian varieties, and various smaller experimental plantings
were made. At Sacaton, in addition to the plant-breeding plat and the
plats grown from imported seed of Egyptian varieties, a field of 10
acres was grown from mixed seed of the “ bulk selections ” made at
Sacaton in 1908. In the Imperial Valley, California, small field
plantings of four different types of the acclimatized stock were made,
each in a different locality. Another of the acclimatized types was
tested at Glendale, near Los Angeles, Cal., alongside a planting of
newly imported seed of the Mit Afifi variety.
The results of the season’s work were on the whole very ercour-
aging. For the first time in the course of these experiments, fields of -
several acres each were planted to high-bred varieties and strains,
each derived from a single individual plant selected in the breeding
nursery only two years previously. A gratifying degree of uni-
formity in the plants and fiber was exhibited. The best three of
these new types are described in detail in the present publication.
Two of them, the “ Yuma” and the “ Somerton” varieties, are so
distinct from the Mit Afifi variety, with which the breeding work
was begun, as to warrant the assumption that they constitute muta-
tions. The third (strain No, 361) isa typical Mit Afifi, but superior
in yield, earliness, and quality of the fiber to plants grown from
imported seed of that variety. This strain is apparently a product
of acclimatization and selection without the aid of mutation.
The great amount of diversity that manifested itself in the experi-
mental fields in 1908 was largely eliminated, partly as a result of
planting these selected stocks and partly through the application of
methods of “roguing” at an early stage in the development of the
*The experimental plantings in the Yuma Valley in 1909 were located near
the village of Somerton, about 14 miles south of the town of Yuma. In 1910
most of the experimental work near Yuma is located on the new cooperative
experiment farm situated on the California side of the Colorado River, about 7
mile ibove the town of Yuma.
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 9
plants which Mr. Cook has worked out as a result of his studies of
diversity. Samples of the fiber produced at Somerton and Sacaton
in 1909 were submitted to a number of buyers and spinners, who have
given uniformly favorable reports on its quality. Comparisons with
cotton of the corresponding grades imported from Egypt have in-
variably been favorable to the Arizona product.
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED.
The varieties and strains* of Egyptian cotton described in this
paper were derived from a stock of seed of the Mit Afifi variety
imported from Egypt by the Office of Seed and Plant Introduction
and Distribution and tested at several localities in the Southwest in
1902.” They are all descended from individual-plant selections made
in the field at Carlsbad, N. Mex., that was planted with this seed.
In 1906 the surviving progenies of these selections were transferred
to Yuma, Ariz., and since then the breeding work has been continued
_in that locality. In 1909 a plant-breeding nursery was started at
Sacaton, Ariz., with seed of a number of individual selections from
the progeny rows at Yuma of the previous year, in addition to seed
of » number of individual selections made in 1908 in the 10-acre field
at Sacaton.¢ :
4Jn this bulletin the term “ variety” is applied to such of the new forms as
can easily be distinguished from the original stock by their botanical charac-
ters. The two new varieties described are believed to have originated as muta-
tions. Where the differences are simply of degree—greater fruitfulness, earlier
ripening, longer and stronger fiber, etc.—and no evidence of mutation is shown,
the term “ strain” is employed.
‘For an account of the earlier experiments, see Bulletin 128, Bureau of Plant
Industry, United States Department of Agriculture, 1908, pp. 34—45.
¢ The field planting of 1908 at Sacaton was made with mixed seed from the
1907 breeding rows at Yuma. As would be expected, considerable diversity was
noted among the plants in this field. A large number of individuals which
were superior to the average in fertility and in fiber qualities and which
appeared to be purely Egyptian in all their characters were marked and picked
separately. The mixed seed from these plants was used for planting the “ gen-
eral field” at Sacaton in 1909, in order to ascertain the general fertility and
state of acclimatization of the stock after the removal of all hybrids and other
conspicuously inferior individuals and to afford a further opportunity for the
selection of desirable types of plants that might appear under the Sacaton con-
ditions. The result was a marked improvement in average fruitfulness and in
the quality of the fiber as compared with the 1908 field. The same method of
“bulk selection’? was repeated in 1909. It will be interesting to compare the
performance of this second generation of bulk selections with that of carefully
selected varieties and strains derived from single individuals, which will also
be tested on a field scale at Sacaton in 1910.
59050°—Bul. 200—10——2
10 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
METHODS OF SELECTION.
The breeding methods employed have been very simple. At the
outset all the plants in the test field were examined, and those indi-
viduals which were most fruitful, ripened earliest, and had the largest
bolls and the best fiber were given numbered tags and were picked
separately. The seed cotton from these plants was then carefully
compared in the laboratory and the final selection of the most prom-
ising individuals was made.
The following year the seed from each of these selections was
planted in a progeny row, and each row was marked with the number
of the corresponding selection. When the bolls began to open in the
fall the rows were carefully worked over, and the best individuals
were selected. This process has been continued year after year.
As the work developed, the methods were improved. Latterly
more importance has been attached to the “ projected efficiency ” of
the individual selections as shown by the greater or lesser degree of
uniformity in the good qualities of their progeny. It is now the
practice to begin the work of selection each year by a general survey
and comparison of the progeny rows as units. As a result, many of
the rows can be rejected at once, either because the plants show too
much diversity or because their average fruitfulness, length of lint,
and other qualities are inferior. Further consideration is given to
only those rows which show a high degree of uniformity and in which
at least a majority of the individuals are desirable in all essential
qualities. The best individuals in the superior rows are then se-
lected by careful comparison in the field, the branching habit and
productiveness of the plants and the size of the bolls being noted
and the lint from a number of bolls on different parts of the plant be-
ing combed out and examined in respect to length, strength, and
general quality.
Evidence has accumulated to the effect that the type of branching
of the plant is one of the most important characters to be considered
in making selections. Plants which bear a large proportion of the
bolls on the fertile branches of the main stem, with a corresponding
reduction in the size of the “limbs,’® are to be preferred because
“An exception should be made to this rule in the case of strikingly superior
individuals which are so distinct as to warrant the belief that they are muta-
tions. Such individuals should be retained even if the rows in which they
occur are otherwise inferior, in view of the generally admitted tendency of
mutations to be prepotent.
’The distinction between the fertile branches and the “ limbs,”’ or large vege-
tative branches (which in Egyptian cotton are produced only at a few of the
lowest nodes of the main stem), is well expressed by Mr. O. F. Cook in Bulletin
1O6 of the Bureau of Plant Industry, p. 29: “The branches of the cotton plant
are of two definitely different forms, Fertile branches are horizontal or drooping.
200
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. gi
they are much easier to pick and because the ripe bolls are held up
better and escape contact with dust and mud. The ability to develop
fruiting branches at low nodes of the axis—in other words, to set a
“bottom crop ”—is a desirable character, being an important factor
in great fruitfulness. The size of the bolls must be considered, not
only because large bolls make picking easier, but because this char- -
acter is intimately associated with length of fiber.2 It was discovered
last year that an examination of the breeding rows several weeks be-
fore the bolls begin to ripen is exceedingly helpful, since it is much
easier at that period to compare the different rows in respect to type
of plant and amount of diversity. The percentage of contamination
that has resulted from previous crossing with other types is especially
easy to determine at this early stage.
The seed cotton from the preliminary selections made in the field
is picked separately, and the fiber is carefully examined and com-
pared on the seed in the laboratory. The seed cotton from each
plant is then ginned, and the color of the resulting fiber is deter-
mined by matching with imported samples of the different Egyptian
varieties.” The average amount of fuzz on the seeds is also recorded
after ginning. By a careful comparison of the field notes on produc-
tiveness, earliness, vegetative characters of the plants, and size of the
bolls with the results of the examination of the fiber in the laboratory,
the final choice is made of the selections to be retained for planting
in progeny rows the following year, and the rest are discarded. The
more promising types are tested on a field scale by planting in differ-
Each joint bears a fruit bud, and the internodes are twisted to bring the
buds to the upper side. Sterile branches, or ‘limbs,’ are upright or ascending,
with long straight joints and no fruit buds. The sterile limbs are to be thought
of as subdivisions of the main stalk and have the same function. Like the
main stalk they can produce other branches which are fertile, but are them-
selves unable to set any flowers or fruits.”
@Mr. O. F. Cook has called attention in Bulletin 159 of the Bureau of Plant
Industry, p. 45, to the existence of this correlation between the length of the
boll and the length of the fiber. The writer has observed that in Egyptian
cotton, although extremely long, narrow bolls sometimes contain inferior fiber,
very short, rounded bolls are never correlated with long lint.
b’ Mit Afifi has the most deeply colored fiber. A comparison of the imported
sample of this variety, which has been used as a standard, with the hand-painted
specimens of color tints given in Ridgway’s ** Nomenclature of Colors” (Boston,
1886) shows the color of this sample to be very nearly intermediate between
“cream-buff ” and “ pinkish-buff”’; Nubari is somewhat lighter colored, corre-
sponding very nearly with the “cream color” of Ridgway; Jannovitch fiber is
much lighter colored than Nubari and may be described as of a very pale tint
of cream color; Abbasi fiber is white, tinged with cream. To conform with com-
mercial usage, however, the terms “brown” (Mit Afifi), “light brown”
(Nubari). “cream colored” (Jannoviteh), and “ white” (Abbasi) will be used
in this paper.
200
12 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
ent localities the mixed seed from the unselected plants in the progeny
rows. The degree to which the type maintains its unifermity and
desirable qualities of plant and fiber when grown in large fields,
especially if at different localities affording a considerable diversity
of climatic and soil conditions, 1s, of course, the final measure of its
agricultural value.
The types represented by progeny rows in the breeding nurseries at
Yuma and Sacaton in 1909 were designated by the following num-
bers: 300, 301, 310, 320, 330, 340, 350, 360, 361, 362, 363, 370, 380, 382,
383, and 390. Each of these numbers is that of an individual selection
made at Yuma in 1907 and of the corresponding progeny row grown
at Yuma in 1908. All types the numbers of which belong to the same
decade (as 300 and 301, 360 to 363, ete.) are closely related, having
been derived from the same individual plant selected at Yuma in
1906. All types numbered from 300 to 340, inclusive, came from one
individual selected in the field at Carlsbad, N. Mex., in 1902, and all
those numbered from 350 to 390, inclusive, are derived from several
individual selections made in the breeding nursery at the same place
in 1905.2
The progenies of numerous individual selections in each of the
above types were grown on the “ plant-to-a-row ” system in the
breeding nurseries at Yuma and at Sacaton in 1909. Strain No. 361
and the Yuma variety (No. 382) were tested on a field scale near
Yuma, seed from the unselected plants in the respective progeny
rows of 1908 having been used for these plantings. Selections from
the progeny rows of the following seven types have been planted in
the breeding nurseries of the present year (1910) at Yuma and
Sacaton: Nos. 301, 310, 360, 362, 370 (the Somerton variety), 382
(the Yuma variety), and 390.
Heretofore the various progeny rows of all the types represented
have been grown side by side in the breeding nurseries, with no at-
tempt to isolate one from another. Even under these conditions most
of the rows in 1909 showed a definite unity of type. This indicates a
strong tendency to prepotency in the characters of several of these
types, for in Arizona the Egyptian cotton generally crosses very freely
even with other species when grown near by, and a high percentage
of hybrids results.” Hereafter, in order to prevent, if possible, any
“Owing to an accident to the stakes at the heads of most of the rows in the
breeding nursery of 1905, the detailed records of the earlier ancestry of strains
m0 to 390 were lost, but they are all descended from the same stock of imported
Mit Afifi ISgyptian seed that was grown at Carlsbad in 1902.
Owing to the fact that plats of Upland varieties were grown in the neigh-
borhood of the breeding rows of Egyptian cotton at Yuma in 1907, many of
the progeny rows in 1908 contained a high percentage of hybrids. In one row
there were as many as 25 per cent of first-generation Egyptian-Upland hybrids.
‘On
|
——— aI ee eS!
——— oe ee
—
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 13
contamination due to intercrossing of the different stocks, the progeny
rows of each of the most promising types will be isolated, as far as
practicable, from all cotton of different ancestry.
The three most promising types that have so far been developed in
the course of this breeding work are described in detail in the follow-
ing pages. The remaining types either appear less promising or
have not yet been sufficiently tested.
THE YUMA VARIETY.
Type No. 382, here designated the “ Yuma” variety, is upon the
whole the most promising that has so far been developed in this breed-
ing work, and is the one which has been most thoroughly tested on a
field scale. In 1909 a field of 44 acres near Yuma, Ariz., was planted
to this seed, and a high degree of uniformity was noted in the char-
acters of the plants, which were very productive and had large bolls
with lint of good quality. Seed of the Yuma variety was planted in
1910 at all localities where experiments with Egyptian types of cotton
were undertaken, in order to test its power of retaining its desirable
qualities under a variety of conditions of climate and soil.
HISTORY OF THE VARIETY PREVIOUS TO 1909,
The progenitor of the “ Yuma” variety was a plant selected in the
breeding nursery at Carlsbad, N. Mex.,in 1905. It was derived from
the stock of Mit Afifi Egyptian seed planted at Carlsbad in 1902,
from which all the other types described in this paper are likewise
descended. In the progeny row grown at Yuma, Ariz., in 1906 from
the Carlsbad selection an individual was selected which was char-
acterized by high productiveness, very large bolls, nearly smooth
seeds, a high percentage of lint (32 per cent), and fiber that was very
satisfactory in length, strength, and fineness. The progeny plants of
this selection in 1907 were of excellent average quality. One of the
selections, No. 382, from this progeny row was the immediate pro-
genitor of this variety. It was a very productive plant, with large,
long-pointed bolls, and its fiber was silky and lustrous, very strong,
and more than 14 inches in length. The lint percentage (27) was
considerably lower than that of its progenitor in 1906.
The amount of crossing which takes place under these conditions in Arizona
seems far in excess of what has been observed by most cotton breeders in the
eastern United States. It can doubtless be attributed to the unusual abun-
dance of wild bees and other flower-visiting insects in the cotton fields during
the summer and early fall.
“Measurements of length of fiber are copied from the score cards of the year
the sample was grown. It is probable that the length was somewhat too favor-
ably estimated previous to 1908, the earlier practice having been to give the
200
14 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
The progeny row in 1908 from selection No. 382 was remarkably
uniform in the characters of the plants, bolls, and fiber.“ The plants
were characterized by great productiveness and by a habit of growth
(Pl. I, fig. 2) that distinguished this row from all the other progeny
rows in the nursery. They had a tall, stout main stem, which gen-
erally greatly surpassed the limbs and bore an exceptionally large
proportion of the bolls. The bracts of the involucre were very large
and the bolls were long and pointed. The seeds were generally nearly
smooth. The average length of fiber equaled or exceeded that of any
other of the 1908 progeny rows, and the length throughout the row
was fairly uniform. The seed cotton from all the unselected plants in
this row was picked and ginned together. As measured by Mr. John
A. Walker,’ the resulting lint ranged from 14 to 12 inches in the first
picking, 12 to 14% inches in the second, and 1,%% to 13 inches in the
third picking. In respect to fineness, Mr. Walker classed the lint
from the first two pickings as “ fine ” and that from the third picking
as “strictly fine and silky.” He found the strength to be “ fair ”
in the first picking and “ extra” in the second and third, but in all
three pickings the strength was slightly uneven. The color of the
lint from all the pickings was light brown.
Twenty individual selections were made in this row, and the seed
cotton from each was carefully compared. Although the fiber was
generally of high quality, there was much diversity among the differ-
ent plants and even on the same plant, especially as between the
first and the third pickings. Im 13 of these plants the fiber had the
same color as imported samples of the Jannovitch variety (see foot-
note 6, p. 11), in 4 plants the color was intermediate between Janno-
vitch and Nubari, in 1 plant the fiber was nearly as brown as Nu-
bari, and in another nearly as white as Abbasi. The maximum length
of fiber in the 20 selections ranged from 1,3; to 144 inches, in 16
plants the length did not fall short of 12 inches, in 7 plants none of
the fiber was shorter than 1% inches, and in 2 plants the minimum
fibers a decided pull in straightening them out before measuring them. During
the last two years the fibers have been merely smoothed out, without applying
tension. It is therefore probable that the deterioration of the progeny of many of
the selections which is indicated by length of the fiber shown on the score ecards
is apparent rather than real. It is believed that the method now followed gives
a better idea of the length as usually estimated commercially on samples of
ginned cotton; error, if any occurs, is in the direction of too great conservatism.
“This row contained only 4 per cent of first-generation Egyptian-Upland
hybrids, as compared with 6 to 25 per cent in eleven other rows in the breeding
nursery. The small percentage of hybrids in row 382 indicates a high degree
of prepotency in this type.
An expert grader of Egyptian cotton, employed by the Bureau of Plant In-
dustry to classify the lint from the different experimental plantings in Arizona
1
F
:
i)
4
j
— a
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 15
leneth was 14 inches. The variation in length on the same plant was
generally considerable, especially as between the first and the third
pickings. The fiber was uniformly silky and very fine, especially in
the later pickings. In nearly all plants the strength was satisfactory,
and in 7 out of the 20 it was highly so. The percentage of lint
varied considerably, having been only fairly good on 8 out of the 20
plants, while on the other 12 it was more satisfactory. In 10 out of
the 20 selections the seeds varied from nearly smooth to partly cov-
ered with fuzz, in 5 they were nearly smooth, and in the other 5
they varied from nearly smooth to completely fuzzy. The third pick-
ing almost always showed a higher percentage of nearly smooth seeds
than did the first.
BREEDING EXPERIMENTS IN 1909, .
The seed from 14 of these selections was planted in 1909 in progeny
rows, 8 at Yuma and 6 at Sacaten. When inspected by Mr. Argyle
McLachlan on July 6, there was considerable diversity in 3 of the
8 rows at Yuma, although the foliage type (large, thick, dull-colored,
generally three-lobed leaves) was fairly uniform in all. In one row
no evident hybrids were found, while in the other rows 2 to 6 per
cent of the plants were hybrids and were rogued out. In Septem-
ber the tendency to develop a stout main stem greatly overtopping the
limbs was found to be much less pronounced than in progeny row
No. 382 of 1908. The plants were generally productive and early
ripening, with long spreading or drooping fruiting branches well fur-
>
nished with bolls. The bracts were large, the bolls large and taper
pointed, and the seeds generally partly covered with fuzz.2 The
color of the fiber was generally about that of imported Jannovitch,
but was frequently a deeper shade of brown. An unfavorable char-
acter was the readiness with which the ripe seed cotton dropped from
the open bolls, a peculiarity which necessitates frequent picking.
In 4 of the 8 rows at Yuma no selections were made, the fiber having
been uniformly short. In fact, none of the rows averaged nearly as
good in length of fiber as did the progeny row of 1908 in which their
progenitors were selected.
In the 6 rows at Sacaton the plants were very similar in habit,
foliage, shape of bolls, productiveness, early ripening, and fiber char-
acters to those at Yuma. One row contained no recognizable hybrids,
but from each of the other rows 1 to 5 hybrids or otherwise aberrant
individuals were rogued out on August 3. Two of these rows were
later discarded, the fiber being uniformly too short to warrant making
selections.
4 There is a general tendency to an increased development of fuzz on the seeds
in Egyptian cotton grown for several generations in the Southwest.
200
16 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
Individual selections of the Yuma variety were made in 1909 in 4
of the progeny rows at Yuma and in 4 of the rows at Sacaton, the
total number of selections being 16 at Yuma and 23 at Sacaton. In
addition to these, 32 individual selections were made in the large field
planted to this variety at Yuma, which is described in the following
paragraphs. The seed of these selected plants is being grown in
progeny rows at Yuma and Sacaton in 1910.
FIELD TEST IN 1909.
Seed from the unselected plants in progeny row No. 382, grown at
Yuma in 1908, was picked together and was used in 1909 for plant-
ing a field of 44 acres in the Yuma Valley. The soil was a rather
light loam, and although probably as uniform as could be found in
any area of equal size in that locality, there was sufficient difference
in soil texture in different parts of the field to cause certain spots to
dry out more rapidly after irrigation. The plants in these spots
were smaller, the leaves smaller and lighter cclored, the flowers
opened earlier, and the bolls were generally smaller and opened
earlier than elsewhere in the field. The lint was also generally
shorter, coarser, and weaker on the plants growing in these spots.
From June 17 to June 22 this field was carefully inspected by Mr.
Argyle McLachlan, who rogued out about 2 per cent of the total
number of plants as being hybrids or otherwise conspicuously aber-
rant. On July 24 the field was again carefully examined by Mr.
McLachlan and the writer; the plants then appeared remarkably
uniform in branching habit, foliage, and other characters. Upon
closer examination about one-half of 1 per cent of the plants were
found to give indications of hybrid origin or were otherwise aberrant,
and these were removed. As the result of these two roguings, there-
fore, not more than 2} per cent of the entire stand of plants were
found to be appreciably different from the type of the variety. This
indicates a very satisfactory degree of uniformity and also a high
degree of prepotency, since the progeny row of 1908, which furnished
the seed for planting this field, was situated among rows of very
different types, in some of which there was a high percentage of
hybrids with Upland varieties. (See footnote }, p. 12.) Such diver-
sity as was exhibited later in the season by the plants that remained
after the second roguing seemed to be well within the limits of
individual fluctuation in a “ pure” type.
The total yield from this field of 44 acres was 7,390 pounds of seed
cotton, or 1,740 pounds per acre. On the basis of an average lint
percentage of 27.5% this is equivalent to a yield of slightly above 475
pounds of fiber per acre.
‘A 25-pound sample of seed cotton from the first picking yielded 29 per cent
lint, an equal weight from the second picking 80.4 per cent, and an 85-pound
"Ot)
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 17
The relatively low percentage of lint given by the acclimatized
Egyptian cotton as compared with the percentages reported in Egypt
and those obtained during the earlier years of the acclimatization
work in the Southwest is largely explained by an observation made
by Mr. McLachlan, who finds that the delinted seeds are considerably
larger and heavier in the acclimatized types as now developed. Mr.
McLachlan found that imported Mit Afifi seed cotton gave a lint
percentage of 33 to 35 and that the delinted seeds weighed only 10
grams per 100. The acclimatized Yuma variety, which gave only
27.5 per cent of lint, had seeds weighing 13 grams per 100. If the
seeds had weighed no more than imported Mit Afifi seeds the lint per-
centage of the Yuma variety would have been 33 (a satisfactory per-
centage for Egyptian cotton) instead of 27.5. Evidently, therefore,
no actual diminution in the quantity of lint on the individual seeds
has taken place during the process of acclimatization.
CHARACTERS OF THE PLANTS AND FIBER.
The distinctive features of most of the plants in this field were the
same as those of the select progeny rows of the Yuma variety as pre-
viously described. The plants (PI. I, fig. 2) were large and showed a
strong tendency to develop a stout main stem surpassing the limbs in
height and to produce and retain their fruiting branches well toward
the base of the main stem and larger limbs.*. The fruiting branches
were long and spreading or drooping and bore numerous bolls. The
sample from the third picking 27.2 per cent, giving an average for the three
pickings of 29 per cent. But since another sample of 50 pounds of seed cotton
made up of equal weights from each of the three pickings yielded only 26 per
eent of lint, it is deemed fair to take 27.5 per cent, the average of these two
results (29 and 26), as the closest possible approximation to the average lint
percentage for the entire product from this field, very little of the total having
been ginned at this writing.
@Mr. Argyle McLachlan early in the summer made a special study of the
plants in the 4-acre field with respect to fruiting branches. He found that the
first fruiting branch was developed at the ninth to fourteenth node from the
base of the stem as compared with the thirteenth to seventeenth node in a
planting of imported seed of the Mit Afifi variety. On _ thirty representative
plants from different parts of the field the average lowest node at which a
fruiting branch developed was the tenth. It has been pointed out by Mr. Cook
that ability to develop fruiting branches at low nodes of the stem, and hence
to set a “ bottom crop,’ must considerably increase the earliness and yield of a
cotton plant.
The type of plant characteristic of the Yuma variety is described in Mr.
MeLachlan’s report as follows: ‘* The plants are 6 to 8 feet tall with a leading
main stem, 5 or 6 vegetative branches nearly as long as the axis but loaded
with fruit and consequently spreading at an angle of 50 to GO degrees, and above
them on the axis pendent fruiting branches—a plant of symmetrical, broad-
spreading, inverted-kite shape.”
5§9050°—Bul, 200—10——3
18 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
leaves were large, comparatively dull green, and usually three lobed.
Even when five lobed the leaves were considerably longer than broad,
owing to the great length of the middle lobe. The bracts of the
involucre were exceptionally large and more or less connate at the
base, and the bolls were long and taper pointed (Pl. III). The bolls
opened early and completely and there was a somewhat marked
tendency to drop the ripe seed cotton. The seeds were generally large
for an Egyptian type of cotton and bore a greater amount of fuzz
than is usually the case with seed of Mit Afifi cotton as grown in
Egypt. The fiber was of fair length (ranging from 1} to 1% inches,
averaging probably 12), of satisfactory strength and fineness, and of
a pale-brown color, intermediate between that of the Nubari and that
of the Jannovitch varieties, as represented by samples imported from
Egypt. (See footnote 6, p. 11.)
The strength and fineness of the lint were tested by Mr. L. H.
Dewey, in charge of Fiber Investigations, the tests having been made
on three samples of the bulk cotton from unselected plants in the
general field. Two of the samples were from the second picking
only, while the third sample was made up of equal parts from the
first, second, and third pickings. Fiber ginned from the mixed seed
cotton of the unselected plants in. one of the progeny rows of this
‘ariety at Sacaton was also tested. The results of the tests were as
follows:
Tarte I.—Strength and diameter of fiber of the Yuma variety of acclimatized
Egyptian cotton grown at Yuma and at Sacaton, Ariz., in 1909.
Breaking strength. Diameter. s
Sample.
Average. | Variation. inser Variation.
Field at Yuma: Grams. | Grams. Microns. | Microns.
es Pa eee : J 6 io She "956 24 18. 5-30
} peonn PiGHIN ROU Vinee see an nen ee eee ee eee \ pi Wee eS icky 24.5 19 -30
First three pickings, equally mixed ...............-... 5.5 |) 74) 38 bal 27 22. 5-33.5
Froveny, Tow At Sacaton @ occa) s/n doiecisie wars «<item woos wae 7
-3| 4.5-11 25.3 22. 5-33. 5
PERFORMANCE OF NEARLY RELATED TYPES.
Tests made in 1909 of two other types (Nos. 380 and 384) closely
related to the Yuma variety (No. 382) are of interest as showing the
general excellence of this group. Both of these types are derived
from the same individual selection of 1906 which was the progenitor
of the Yuma variety. The progenitor of each was an individual
selection made in the same progeny row of 1907 in which plant 382
was selected. The progenies of the two selections of 1907 were
grown in rows in the breeding nursery at Yuma in 1908, and the
bull seed from the unselected plants in each of these rows was used
for the plantings in 1909. One of these types (No. 384) was planted
200
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 19
near the town of El Centro, in the Imperial Valley, California.
The plants were very uniform in branching habit and foliage and
showed only Egyptian characters, but one aberrant individual having
been found among the fifty or more plants in this plat. The fiber
was long, silky, and very strong—the best fiber of the Egyptian type
produced in the Imperial Valley in 1909. The other type (No. 380)
was planted in a test row at Yuma. The plants throughout the row
were productive and had long, pointed bolls and large bracts similar
to those of the Yuma variety. The seeds were generally smooth; the
fiber averaged 12 inches in length and was silky, very strong, and
light colored.
PROBABLE MUTATIVE ORIGIN OF THE YUMA VARIETY.
The “ Yuma” variety, type No. 382, was derived from imported
seed of the Mit Afifi Egyptian variety. Most of the strains which
have descended from the same original lot of seed are still typically
Mit Afifi in all their characters, as was evident from comparison with
plants grown from newly imported seed of that variety in 1908 and
1909. Nevertheless, this particular type now shows little resem-
blance to the parent variety. In the color of the lint it resembles
more nearly the Jannovitch variety. It 1s especially remarkable for
the long, taper-pointed bolls (Pl. III), which are much like those
of the Abbasi variety and are in marked contrast to the short, blunt
bolls of typical Mit Afifi (Pl. If). The manner of growth of the
plants, the characters of the foliage, and the large involucre bracts
are also diagnostic. The vegetative characters and the peculiarities
of the seed and fiber have recurred with conspicuous regularity
wherever seed of this variety or of nearly related types has been
planted. The distinctiveness of the characters and their remark-
able uniformity indicate that the variety originated as a mutation.*
The history of such Egyptian varieties as Abbasi and Jannovitch,
which are reported in Egypt to have developed from the widely
grown and older Mit Afifi variety, makes it altogether probable that
@The peculiar branching habit and foliage of the plants were not especially
noticed until 1908, when progeny row No. 382 was observed to stand out very
distinctively from all other rows in the breeding nursery. Yet the large size
of the bolls was noted as early as 1906 in the individual selection of that year,
from which this variety is descended. This, together with the close resem-
blance in the characters of the related type No. 880 (descended from the same
individual selection of 1906 which was the progenitor of the Yuma variety),
indicates that the mutation occurred at least as long ago as 1906. The incom-
pleteness of the records for the earlier years of this breeding work makes it
impossible to determine whether the actual mutation occurred earlier than 1906.
It is possible, although not probable, that it was present as an admixture in
the Mit Afifi seed imported from Egypt with which the work was begun in 1902.
200
20 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
they originated as mutations from that variety in the same manner
as the Yuma variety in this country.
THE SOMERTON VARIETY.
Type No. 370, here designated the “ Somerton ” variety, is remark-
able for the sharply defined characters of the plants and bolls, and is
like the Yuma variety in the great uniformity manifested in these re-
spects. It has not yet been adequately tested on a field scale, but the
progeny rows grown at Yuma and at Sacaton in 1909 showed it to
be a very distinct and definite type. It is being tested in field plant-
ings in 1910 in comparison with the Yuma variety.
HISTORY OF THE VARIETY PREVIOUS TO 1909,
The ancestry of the Somerton variety was similar to that of the
preceding down to the year 1905, when the individual plant selection
from which the Somerton variety is derived was made in the breeding
nursery at Carlsbad, N. Mex. This plant was fairly productive and
very early ripening and had small bolls and smooth seeds well covered
with lint (percentage, 33). The fiber was fairly uniform in length,
with an average of fully 14 inches; it was brown in color, strong,
and very fine. In the 1906 progeny row at Yuma planted with seed
grown from this plant, the selected individual which was the progeni-
tor of the Somerton variety was a small, fairly well-shaped, very
productive, and early-ripening plant which had medium-sized bolls
and smooth seeds well furnished with lint (percentage, 30.5). The
fiber was 14 inches long, very uniform, light brown in color, strong,
and very fine. The 1907 progeny row from this plant was charac-
terized by exceptionally early ripening. One of the individual selec-
tions made in this row, No. 370, was the immediate progenitor of
the variety. It was an extremely productive plant, but the per-
centage of lint was only 26.5. The bolls were large and the fiber
was more than 1} inches in length, uniform, fine, fairly strong, and
cream colored.
Progeny row No. 370 contained in 1908 only 1.5 per cent of
hybrids, a remarkably small proportion as compared with most of
the other rows in the breeding nursery that year. (See footnote b,
page 12.) The plants in this row were large and very productive,
with a well-developed main stem surpassing the longest of the limbs.
The latter were spreading or ascending. The bolls were large and
“Tt will be noted that while the 1905 selection had small bolls and the 1906
plant only medium-sized bolls, the 1907 progenitor of this variety had large
bolls. While the bolls were increasing in size from year to year, the percentage
of lint was diminishing from 38 per cent in 1905 to 30.5 per cent in 1906 and
26.5 in 1907, (In regard to the decreased lint percentage, see p. 17.)
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. maa b
remarkably sharp pointed. The seed cotton from the unselected
plants in this row was picked and ginned together. The resulting
lint was light brown in color; that from the first two pickings was
classed by Mr. John A. Walker as * fine and strong” and that from
the third as “strictly fine, silky, and extra strong.” In length of
fiber the first picking averaged 12 inches, the second ranged from
12 to 1,%; inches, and the third picking ranged from 1,5; to 14 inches.
The excellent luster of the fiber in this row was noted in the field.
The seed cotton from the ten individual selections of 1908 was
carefully compared. In seven of these the fiber was a little hghter
colored than imported Nubari cotton, in two the fiber was slightly
darker than imported Jannovitch, and in one the fiber was the same
color as Jannovitch. The extreme range of length among these ten
selections was from 1} to 12 inches, but the fiber was generally at
least 17% inches long. The average strength was inferior to that of
the selections from most of the other progeny rows of 1908. The
general appearance of the fiber was very similar in the ten selections
and indicated a distinct and uniform type. There was a strong
tendency to smooth seeds.
EXPERIMENTS IN 1909.
Eight of the selections from progeny row No. 370 of 1908 were
grown in progeny rows in 1909, six at Yuma and two at Sacaton.
The rows at Yuma when inspected by Mr. McLachlan on July 6
showed a higher degree of uniformity and a more distinctive type of
plant than any other group of progeny rows in the breeding nursery.
Only two of the rows showed any trace of contamination; one con-
tained a single probable hybrid and another had two suspicious-
looking plants. The plants were bushy, large im diameter, with five
to eight limbs nearly as long as the main stem, the internodes of which
were unusually short. The leaves were exceptionally large and were
usually broader than long. They were five lobed, with deep clefts
between the lobes.* On July 23, when first inspected by the writer,
the plants in all the rows had an exceptionally vigorous appearance
and were distinguished by the unusually bright green color of the
foliage. The two progeny rows at Sacaton, inspected August 3,
showed the same type of plant and the same high degree of uni-
formity as the rows at Yuma. There were no obvious hybrids and
only one suspicious-looking individual in each row.
On September 23 the plants in the six rows at Yuma had grown
very large and were ripening late. The fruiting branches were set
well toward the base of the plant and were well furnished with bolls.
“A somewhat similar habit and type of foliage characterized the plants grown
at Yuma in 1909 from imported seed of the Nubari variety.
200
99, BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
a ee!
The seeds were generally smooth and rather poorly furnished with
lint. Individual selections were finally made in only two of the
rows, the fiber in the other rows being too scanty and also inferior
in length. Numerous selections were made in the two rows at Saca-
ton, in both of which the plants were characterized by high average
fertility. The total number of individual selections of the Somerton
variety made in 1909 was twelve at Yuma and eighteen at Sacaton.
The seed cotton from all of the unselected plants in one of the
progeny rows at Sacaton was picked and ginned together. The lint
was light brown, corresponding in color with imported fiber of the
Nubari variety. The strength and diameter of the fiber were tested
by Mr. L. H. Dewey, who reported the average breaking strength as
6.3 grams (variation 3.6 to 11.5 grams) and the average diameter as 23
microns (variation 18.7 to 30 microns). This diameter indicates a
finer fiber than is shown by the fiber tests of the Yuma variety as
reported in Table I (p. 18).
Seed from the unselected plants in progeny row No. 370 of 1908
was planted in 1909 at Yuma, Ariz., and at Brawley, in the Im-
perial Valley, California. In the small planting at Yuma the plants
were of good average fertility, with generally large bolls and smooth
seeds. The fiber was satisfactory in length, reaching 12 inches on
many plants and falling below 14 inches on hardly any. It was of
good strength and medium fineness. In the 1-acre field planted with
this seed at Brawley the plants were very uniform in appearance,
and, with the exception of four hybrid individuals, showed only
pure Egyptian characters. The fruiting branches, which were well
furnished with bolls, were developed at low nodes on the stem. The
bolls were large.
CHARACTERS OF THE PLANTS AND FIBER.
The Somerton variety as exemplified in the progeny rows at
Yuma and Sacaton in 1909 is characterized by a great spread of
branches, numerous long limbs, and long fruiting branches which
are developed well toward the base of the plant and bear numerous
bolls. The plants at about the time they begin to blossom have a
symmetrical, rounded, bushy appearance and are exceedingly leafy.
The large leaves are of a brighter green color and of softer texture than
in the Yuma variety. They are usually five lobed and broader than
long, while in the Yuma variety they are generally three lobed and
considerably longer than broad. The bolls (Pl. IV), which resemble
“The average percentage of lint obtained by ginning the seed cotton from the
thirty individual selections of the Somerton variety made at Yuma and Sacaton
was 25.1 per cent, as compared with 26.7 per cent for the thirty-nine individual
selections of the Yuma variety and 29.9 per cent for the eight selections of
trair Nos, 360 and 862,
|
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 23
those of the Abbasi Egyptian variety, are long and taper to an ex-
tremely sharp point, sharper than in the Yuma variety. The seeds
have a strong tendency to be smooth and are frequently devoid of
even the tuft of green or brown fuzz at each end which characterizes
the seeds of the Mit Afifi variety in Egypt, while in the Yuma variety
the sides of the seeds are usually partly covered with fuzz. The lint
is very fine, but its percentage is less than in the Yuma variety. In
color it is usually darker, varying from that of the Jannovitch to
that of the Nubari variety. It shows about the same range of length
as that of the Yuma variety.
PERFORMANCE OF A NEARLY RELATED TYPE.
Seed from another individual selection from the same progeny
row of 1907 in which plant No. 370 was selected was grown at Yuma
in 1908. Seed from all the unselected plants in the 1908 row was
picked together and was used for planting a small plat in the neigh-
borhood of Los Angeles, Cal., in 1909, alongside a similar planting
of imported seed of the Mit Afifi variety.* The plants made only a
small growth, produced comparatively few bolls, and ripened very
late. On September 13, when none of the bolls had yet opened, no
difference could be detected between the plants from the acclimatized
and those from the imported seed, but in the quality of the fiber pro-
duced, the acclimatized ultimately proved very superior. The fiber
was fine and silky and excelled in strength any other cotton of the
Egyptian type grown in the Southwest in 1909. The average break-
ing strength, as reported by Mr. L. H. Dewey, was 8 grams (varia-
tion from 4 to 12 grams), and the average diameter 25 microns. As
compared with this the fiber produced by the plants from the newly
imported Mit Afifi seed in the same field was decidedly weaker and
coarser, its average breaking strength being 6.8 grams (variation
from 4 to 14.8 grams) and its average diameter being 30.6 microns.
PROBABLE MUTATIVE ORIGIN OF THE SOMERTON VARIETY.
Like the Yuma variety the Somerton variety is very distinet from
the Mit Afifi stock with which this breeding work was begun and
shows a high degree of prepotency, as evidenced by the remarkable
uniformity which it has maintained notwithstanding abundant op-
portunities for crossing with other types. These facts give good
“This planting near Los Angeles, under the direction of Mr. O. F. Cook, was
made to ascertain the effect of very different climatic conditions upon the habit
of the plants and upon the expression of diversity in a stock that had been
acclimatized in the Colorado River region as compared with newly imported
seed. It was realized, of course, that the conditions in that part of California
are not fayorable to cotton culture on a commercial scale,
200
94 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
ground for the belief that it has originated as a mutation. It is pos-
sible that the mutation occurred in 1907, since the breeding records |
show that the 1905 ancestor of the strain had small bolls and the 1906
ancestor medium-sized bolls. The 1907 progenitor, which was the
first recorded as having large bolls, may well have been the original
mutant, but unfortunately no detailed description was made of the
vegetative characters of this plant. The plants of a nearly related
type grown near Los Angeles (p. 23) were so unlike those in any
planting of Egyptian types of cotton that has been made in the
Colorado River region,‘ that it was impossible to decide whether this
stock shares the vegetative characters of the Somerton variety. If it
had been grown under similar conditions and had exhibited the same
characteristics, ample evidence would have been afforded that the
mutation must have occurred at least as early as 1906,
STRAINS NOS. 360, 361, AND 362.
ORIGIN OF THE GROUP.
The group of strains Nos. 360, 361, and 362, like the Yuma and Som-
erton varieties, was derived from an individual selection made at
Carlsbad, N. Mex., in 1905, in a part of the breeding nursery where
the numbers of the progeny rows had been lost. The ancestry of
the group previous to 1905 is therefore unrecorded except that each
strain was derived from the same lot of imported Mit Afifi seed
used in beginning the breeding work in 1902, from which all the
varieties and strains described in this paper originated. An indi-
vidual selection in the progeny row from the Carlsbad plant grown
at Yuma in 1906 is the common ancestor of this group of. strains.
The plants representing the progeny of the individual selected in 1906,
grown in a row at Yuma in 1907, were noted as being uniformly ex-
cellent. Three individual selections of that year, numbered as above,
are the direct progenitors of the three corresponding strains.
STRAIN NO. 3860.
Selection No. 360 of 1907 was characterized by a satisfactory per-
centage of lint (30 per cent) and by fiber that was fully 14 inches.
long, uniform in length, fine, and of a good brown color, but
rather inferior in strength. The 1908 progeny row from this plant
contained about 11 per cent of hybrids. The remaining plants were
“The plants grown near Los Angeles, both from the acclimatized strain
and from imported Mit Afifi seed, were small, and they had few and short
limbs; they were conspicuously hairy and had a great deal of red color in the
sterms and involucres. The bracts were broad, cordate, and deeply toothed.
rhe calyx was distinetly toothed, a character usually peculiar to Upland as
distinguished from HNgyptian types. The stigmas were exceptionally short.
200
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. 25
uniform and were typically Mit Afifi in their characters. They were
productive, ripened early, and produced fiber that was distinctly
brown in color. The seed cotton from the unselected plants in this
row was picked and ginned together. The lint had an average
length of 12 inches in the first picking and ranged from 1§ to 13
inches in the second picking. The strength and color were very
satisfactory in both pickings. Three individual selections were made
in this row, and the seed was planted in progeny rows in 1909, two
at Yuma and one at Sacaton. When examined July 6 one of the
rows at Yuma contained two and the other four unmistakable hybrid
individuals, and there was considerable diversity among the remain-
ing plants. The row at Sacaton, inspected August 3, contained no
obvious hybrids, but the plants were generally infertile, and the
row was discarded. In September one of the rows at Yuma was
decidedly inferior in the average length, strength, and fineness of
the fiber, and no selections were made; only one individual selection
was made in the other row at Yuma.
The seed cotton from the unselected plants in progeny row No. 360
of 1908 was picked and ginned together and the seed was planted at
Holtville, in the Imperial Valley, California, in 1909. The soil was
very sandy and the seed was planted late, consequently the yield was
small. Nevertheless, many of the plants showed a strong tendency to
produce a “ bottom crop,” developing fruiting branches at low nodes
on the stem. On a good percentage of the plants the fiber was satis-
factory in length and strength. There was considerable diversity in
the appearance and vegetative characters of the plants, and a large
number of hybrids and otherwise aberrant plants were removed at the
end of July.
STRAIN NO. 361.
History.—Individual selection No. 361 of 1907 was a much more
productive plant than No. 860, but otherwise greatly resembled it.
The seeds were abundantly furnished with lint, the percentage being
39. The fiber had all the characters of a good Mit Afifi and was very
fine, strong, and of a good brown color. The length exceeded 14
inches and was very uniform. In 1908 the progeny row from this
plant contained about 6 per cent of hybrids. It was one of the most
uniformly fruitful and early-ripening rows in the breeding nursery.
The fiber was of typical Mit Afifi character, and was highly satisfac-
tory in fineness, color, and length, although the uniformity of length
was somewhat disappointing. The percentage of lint was good. All
seed from the unselected plants in this row was picked and ginned
together. Mr. John A. Walker reported on the lint from the first
picking that it has a “distinetly brown color,even throughout, showing
very little white, giving it a greater resemblance to regular Egyptian
200
26 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
(brown) than anything ginned to date; has also good 13-inch staple,
extra strong and silky. Can be regarded as very satisfactory cotton.”
The second picking apparently contained a somewhat higher per-
centage of white fiber, but was otherwise similar. A careful exam-
‘nation of the seed cotton from eleven individual selections in this,
row showed that in color it was slightly lighter than imported Nubari
fiber (footnote }, p. 11) in all but two plants, in which is equaled
the Nubari. The selections were more uniform in their fiber char-
acters than those from most of the other progeny rows of 1908, the
uniformity having been especially marked in respect to color, strength,
and fineness.
Five progeny rows of strain No. 361 were grown at Yuma in 1909.
In all but one of the rows from one to three hybrid plants were found
on July 6; otherwise the plants were very similar in all the rows.
Unfortunately these five rows were planted in an unfavorable situa-
tion close to a row of cottonwood trees; they were consequently so
unproductive and the fiber was so short that no individual selections
could be made. The fiber showed more color than was exhibited in
the progeny rows of any other strain at Yuma in 1909.
Field test in 1909.—The bulk seed from the unselected plants in
progeny row No. 361 of 1908 was planted in 1909 in a field of 3 acres
near Yuma. On July 27, the evident hybrids having been rogued out
early in the season, the field appeared very uniform. The plants
were rather strict in habit and did not develop fruiting branches at
the lower nodes.¢ which was doubtless chiefly owing to the rather late
planting and to lack of water for irrigation at critical times during
the summer. For the same reasons the yield from this field was low
and the lint was inferior in length and strength to what might have
been expected from the undoubted excellence of the stock. In dry
places in the field the strength was especially inferior. There was
a marked tendency to uniformity in the characters of the plants and
fiber, and the percentage of probable hybrids or otherwise aberrant
individuals was small. The bolls held the ripe cotton better than
was observed with the Yuma variety. The fiber had an excellent
color, intermediate between that of Nubari and Mit Afifi (footnote
4, p. 11). A considerable number of typical plants in this field, dis-
tinguished from the average by greater fertility and better lint, were
Mr. Argyle MeLachlan found that in fifteen representative plants from differ-
ent parts of this field the average lowest node of the main stem at which a
fruiting branch was developed was the fifteenth, hence not lower than in plant-
ings of imported seed of Egyptian varieties. On the other hand, in thirty
representative plants from different parts of the 4-acre field of the Yuma variety
the first fruiting branch was developed on the average at the tenth node of the
main stem. It should be observed, however, that the latter field was planted
three weeks earlier than the field of strain 361,
.
‘tay
a eee ee
pe ie ai
»_ia tT
NEW TYPES DEVELOPED. pa
marked and the seed from these was picked together (bulk selection)
for planting a yield-test field in 1910. Ten individual selections were
also made by Mr. W. A. Peterson.
STRAIN NO. 362.
Individual selection No. 362 of 1907 was an exceedingly fruitful
plant, with a lint percentage of 29. The fiber was typically Mit Afifi
in character, had a good brown color, and was very fine in all but the
first picking.* In length it exceeded 14 inches and showed a high
degree of uniformity. There was considerable variation in the
strength, the later pickings being inferior in this respect. The 1908
progeny row from this plant contained 7 per cent of hybrids. The
plants were very similar to those in row 361 (see above). They were
very productive and well shaped, with fruiting branches nearly to
the base of the stem. The bolls, which opened very early, varied
somewhat in size, but were generally medium sized for the Mit Afifi
variety. The fiber was of characteristic Mit Afifi type, very fine
and lustrous, strong, and well colored. There was a decided lack
of uniformity in length of fiber, but the average was about 12 inches.
The seed from the unselected plants in this row was picked and ginned
together. The lint was classed by Mr. Walker as “ fine ” in the first
picking and “ strictly fine, silky ” in the second picking. The length
ranged from 14 to 12 inches in the first and from 12 to 14 inches in the
second picking. In both pickings the lint was “ wasty.” It was
“extra strong,” but uneven in strength.
Seed cotton from eight individual selections from this row was
carefully examined, and proved very similar to that of the selections
in row 361. In color the fiber on four of the plants equaled imported
Mit Afifi, and on the other four equaled imported Nubari. The length
of the fiber on the different plants ranged from 1} to 1,%; inches, but
the average was 1,5; inches. The fiber was uniformly very fine and
generally strong. The lint percentage was good. The seeds varied
from smooth to partly covered with fuzz.
The seed of six individual selections was planted in progeny rows
at Yuma in 1909. When inspected on July 6 there were from one
to three evident hybrids in all but one of the rows, and there was
otherwise considerable diversity in foliage and branching habit. In
September the plants in all the rows appeared very similar in type
of plant and in the character of the bolls and lint. Eight individual
selections were made in the six rows.
“Tt was observed in 1908 that the fiber from the first picking in every lot of
cotton grown wus coarser and rougher than that from the second and later
pickings. This was especially marked in early-ripening types, like No. 862,
and was doubtless due to the fact that the bolls opened and exposed the seed
cotton to the intense light and dry air long before the first picking was made.
200
28 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
GENERAL CHARACTERISTICS OF STRAINS NOS. 360, 361, AND 362.
The plants of strains Nos. 360, 361, and 362 grown in progeny
rows at Yuma in 1909 had an open-habit (PI. I, fig. 1) with a few
long, upright, slender limbs nearly equaling the main stem in length;
the fruiting branches were long and slender, bearing comparatively
few bolls, and generally had a very long basal internode; ¢ the foliage
rather sparse; the bolls short, rounded, and with a blunt tip (typical
Mit Afifi bolls, see Pl. IT) ; the seeds smooth or partly covered with
fuzz; and the fiber generally short and strong, fine, and nearly as
brown in color as imported Mit Afifi fiber. The percentage of lint
was much higher than in the Yuma and Somerton varieties, 25 pounds
of seed cotton from the “* bulk selections ” in the 3-acre field of strain
361 having yielded 31.6 per cent of lint.?
These strains constitute a uniform type which shows no marked
departure from typical M:t Afifi cotton as grown in Arizona from
imported seed, except that the plants are more productive and
develop fruiting branches at lower nodes on the stem, open their bolls
earlier, and produce lint of better quality. The high degree of uni-
formity exhibited by the plants in the 3-acre field of strain 361 at
Yuma in 1909 indicates a considerable degree of prepotency, since
the progeny row which produced this seed in 1908 was situated in
the breeding nursery among other rows of very different type, most
of which contained numerous mybrids (footnote }, p. 12).
IMPORTED SEED OF EGYPTIAN VARIETIES TESTED IN 1909.
As a check on the progress of the acclimatization and selection and
in order to compare the amount and kinds of diversity shown by the
plants from newly imported seed with that of the acclimatized and
selected stocks, seed of the six leading Egyptian varieties (Mit Afifi,
Nubari, Jannovitch, Ashmuni, Abbasi, and Sultani) was planted in
alternate rows in the Yuma Valley and at Sacaton, Ariz. Larger
plantings (one-half acre to 1 acre) of the first four varieties were
also made in the Yuma Valley. A plat of imported Mit Afifi was
“This rather undesirable branching habit does not appear to be inherent in
these strains, but seems to be due mainly to the unfavorable situation of these
particular rows, which suffered several times during the season from lack of
moisture on account of the competition of a neighboring row of trees. In the
row which had the most favorable moisture conditions the plants were much
more productive, with fruiting branches developed well toward the base and
usually bearing five or six bolls each. In this row the bolls were larger than
in the others.
Mr. Argyle McLachlan found that 100 delinted seeds of strain 361 weighed
11.75 grams, while the same number of seeds from a sample of imported Mit
Afifl weighed only 10 grams. If the seeds weighed no more than the imported
(see p. 17), the lint percentage of strain 3861 would therefore have been 35.3
instead of 31.6.
200
MISCELLANEOUS EXPERIMENTS IN 1909. 29
also grown alongside a planting of a select acclimatized stock derived
from the same variety at Glendale, near Los Angeles, Cal. (See
p- 23.)
The imported varieties differed widely in the amount of diversity
shown, this being least in the Mit Afifi and Nubari varieties and
greatest in Ashmuni. The Mit Afifi and Nubari varieties showed a
high degree of uniformity, indicating that the seed received from
Egypt was the result of careful selection in that country. The Mit
Afifi, as in all previous plantings of imported seed of that variety,
at all places where the comparative plantings were made, showed
itself very inferior to the acclimatized and selected stocks in yield,
earliness, and quality of the fiber. On the other hand, the Nubari,
although by no means equaling the improved strains which have
resulted from several years of acclimatization and selection in the
Southwest, was decidedly superior in all these respects to any other
planting of newly imported seed which has been made in that region.
The yield from one-half acre of this variety was 514 pounds of seed
cotton, which was equivalent to 290 pounds of lint per acre, the per-
centage of lint being 28.1.
MISCELLANEOUS EXPERIMENTS IN 1909.
In addition to the plant-breeding experiments and the field tests
of acclimatized and imported stocks, a number of other experimental
plantings were made near Yuma, Ariz.
Progeny of first-generation hybrids.—Progeny rows of several first-
generation Upland-Egyptian hybrids selected in the breeding nurs-
ery of 1908 (see footnote b, p. 12) were grown. It was observed in
1908 that these first-generation hybrids, when compared with the
pure Egyptian plants in the rows in which they occurred, were very
superior in fruitfulness, size of bolls, and in the abundance, length,
and strength of the fiber. The progenies of the different individuals
in 1909 showed considerable difference in the amount of diversity and
in the degree in which the characters of the Egyptian or of the
Upland parent predominated. None of the plants in any of the rows
came near equaling the parent selections in productiveness or in the
quality of the fiber. Some of the first-generation hybrid parents had
very smooth seeds and others had completely fuzzy seeds. As a rule,
the progenies in 1909 showed no uniformity in their inheritance of
this character; many fuzzy-seeded offspring were from smooth-seeded
parents, and vice versa. An examination of these hybrid progeny
rows gave no indication of the likelihood that a superior strain could
be developed by this method, and no selections were made in the
second generation.
Production of first-generation hybrids —Under the direction of
Mr. O. F. Cook, Egyptian cotton was planted in rows alternating
200
80 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
with various Upland varieties in order to test the possibility of secur-
ing in this manner a stock of first-generation hybrid seed for com-
mercial planting.t The early flowering of most of the Upland varie-
ties, as compared with the Egyptian, indicated that to use this
method successfully it might be necessary to select a late-flowering
Upland variety for the alternate plantings or else to plant the Up-
land cotton later than the Egyptian.
Seed selection—Another experiment, carried on by Mr. Argyle
McLachlan, was the planting in separate rows of the different types
of seed selected from various imported and acclimatized lots, in
order to determine the possible advantage of sorting by hand cot-
ton seed that has become mixed by hybridization, and thus to elimi-
nate aberrant types before planting, thereby gaining greater uni-
formity in the crop and reducing the opportunity for further crossing.
Different dates of planting.—Row plantings of a single acclima-
tized stock were made on successive dates throughout the spring in
order to compare the effect of early with that of late planting under
otherwise uniform conditions upon the fruitfulness and lint quali-
ties of the plants, and to ascertain the best time for putting in the
seed. For various reasons this experiment gave no conclusive results,
but the matter is an important one and will be made the subject of
further experimentation. All the evidence so far obtained points to
the advantage of planting Egyptian cotton in the Colorado River
region as early in the spring as the weather will permit.
Seed from different pickings.—Seed from the different pickings of
several of the acclimatized stocks was planted in rows in order to
determine if possible whether the early or the late ripened seed is
the most desirable for planting. Only negative results were ob-
tained, none of the three pickings appearing to give generally better
results than either of the others, but it is not considered that this
problem has been finally solved.
[rvigation.—TVhe conditions in 1909 with regard to the supply of
water for irrigation were so unfavorable that no special experiments
could be carried out to determine the best method of irrigating Egyp-
tian cotton. There is no question that the yield, uniformity, and
quality of the fiber, especially in respect to length and strength,
depend in a high degree upon the manner in which the plants are
irrigated. This is considered the most important cultural problem
remaining to be solved in connection with the production of this crop
in the Southwest.
In a paper entitled “Suppressed and Intensified Characters in Cotton
liybrids,” Bulletin 147, Bureau of Plant Industry, United States Department
of Agriculture, pp. 15-16, Mr. Cook calls attention to the possible commercial
ization of the superior qualities of first-generation hybrids of Egyptian with
Upland cotton,
3
x
pina eS.
vi geeire:
COMMERCIAL STATUS OF EGYPTIAN COTTON. 81
PRESENT COMMERCIAL STATUS OF EGYPTIAN COTTON IN THE
UNITED STATES.
During the latter part of 1909 and the early months of 1910 all types
of cotton commanded unusually high prices. The condition of the
long-staple cotton market was especially abnormal owing to the opera-
tion of a number of independent causes. The advance of the boll weevil
in the cotton belt of the South has led to a feeling of uncertainty in the
localities which furnish the bulk of our supply of long-staple Upland
cotton. Furthermore, the 1909 crop in Egypt was an exceptionally
small one, and from all reports the quality of the fiber was unusually
poor. Various explanations are offered for the disquieting state of
affairs that exists in Egypt. It is widely believed that the construction
of the great dam at Assuan, in upper Egypt, and of “ high line” canals,
with the consequent abundance of irrigating water and increased
opportunity for seepage, has resulted in raising the water table
throughout the cotton-growing provinces of the Delta to a point that
seriously injures the deep-rooted cotton plants.
TABLE II.—Average prices of Good Fair Egyptian and Middling Upland cottons
on the Boston market for each month from January to October, 1909.4
Average price per | Average price per
pound. pound.
Month. = ies GL Ball Month. ==
Good Fair) Middling Good Fair | Middling
Egyptian. Upland. || Egyptian. | Upland.
oe IEE. 1 |
Cents. Cents. || | Cents. Cents.
Citi 17.0 | QUO UME. S222 st saedccces - eco} 18.5 11.5
i es 16.5 | GaOul rahliveces cope cee sccmenee 19.9 12.9
Well) 16.0 OS OR CAI GUS bios accra use | 19.9 12.7
J) UM e 16.6 10.5 || September....-.-.-.....- 20.2 | 13:2
LC ae | 18.0 LHS | MOCLODEL. <5) occ ccc aas css 22.0 | 14.4
«The average prices of Egyptian and Middling Upland cottons on the Bosten and Liver-
pool markets during the ten years from 1898 to 1907, inclusive, are stated in Bulletin
128, Bureau of Plant Industry, p. 25, tables 4 and 5. Prices during 1908 are discussed
in Circular 29, Bureau of Plant Industry, pp. 5 and 6.
TABLE III.—Average prices of different grades of Egyptian and of AMiddling
Upland cotton on the Boston market for each month frem November, 1909, to
July, 1910.4
Average price per pound.
Egyptian.
Month and year. ee 2 1
: See
Low . 7 Goor High Upland.
grades. | Current. grades. | grades, ;
Cents. Cents. Cents. Cents. Cents.
ERE MCEIIST Pel Metis otra tel. ele viens Wdulasaln: ence orscs a ate G.0’6:nth mie 19 -224 | 20}-23} 213-25} 23 -27} | 15 -15)
Ge Det ie. 22 ar da aie labs asa eon i bes tabi ane eee 22)-25) | 24 -27} 26 -29} 273-31 15 -15;
SPELL Lao rosie te vase Sats gS cfr wgin Oeiioaads aos mare 24 -26§ | 253-283 | 273-303 | 293-32} | 15 -163
Heistap te aye CUI POR Os Saga Pe ae SOLE CRE EEE Er eT eee 22 -27 26 -32 28)-33 819-354 | 15y4-15y%
MARCELO LUDSE Fico mation cae urcs Es hese br ocets 221-981 | 9271-831 | $2)!-34) | 334-B6d | 1dye-15y%
OUIe LOL 2 ae eked toad, ake ta geet. dotawiacdes 201-272 | 239-827 | 283-831 | 314-363 | ldyg-15y5
UTR RL) Sones SE itera wo ea ais € pie area ee arin « aaa arse w/a secre 199-22} 233-26} 263-303 293-33 15y-15¢4
DIE TE LUM ds ose kan eu eseeewhn -deuess Pras oe 17}-22} 193-26} 213-80) 223-33 14} -15}
MIR IRC OLE Srcicd atresia oe ese auc dartcann pieen. | 174-208 | 19}-219 | 209-224 | 219-24) 15} -16
«The prices for each month are the minimum and the maximum of the weekly prices
for each grade as quoted in the Commercial Bulletin, published at Boston.
200
39 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
Va
It would be unwise to rely upon a maintenance of the recent very
high level of prices. During the ten years from 1898 to 1907, in-
clusive, the average price on the Boston market of all grades of
Egyptian cotton imported was 15.3 cents, as compared with 9.5 cents
for Middling Upland. During 1908 the average price of Egyptian
cotton on the same market was 18.07 cents, as compared with 11.11
cents for Middling Upland. It sheuld be noted, however, that these
prices cover the total quantity of Egyptian cotton imported, much of
which belongs to very inferior grades. Fiber of a quality such as
experiments have demonstrated can be produced in the Southwest
would be expected to command a premium of several cents over the
average.
The total imports of Egyptian cotton into the United States during
the calendar year 1909 amounted to 72,617,893 pounds, valued at
$12,101,000, as compared with 61,511,723 pounds, valued at $11,-
560,009, in 1908.
CONCLUSION.
In summing up the most important results of the breeding work
with Egyptian cotton in 1909, it is noted that the diversity caused
largely by crossing with other types of cotton, which in 1908 seemed
to seriously threaten the future of the acclimatized stock, has to a
great extent disappeared. This is doubtless partly due to the plant-
ing of carefully selected types. The most promising of these is
apparently a mutation and shows a strong tendency to be prepotent ;
in other words, to maintain its uniformity even in the presence of
opportunity for crossing with other stocks. The application of
methods of eliminating hybrids and aberrant individuals before the
plants begin to open their flowers which Mr. Cook has worked out
as a result of his diversity studies has also greatly contributed to this
result.
The breeding work of the past seven years has developed several
superior strains and two very distinct varieties which are now ready
for testing on a field scale. The two varieties—the Yuma and the
Somerton—developed from an imported stock of the Mit Afifi vari-
ety, represent a wide departure from the characteristic parent type.
In their large, pointed bolls and lighter colored fiber they more nearly
approach other Egyptian varieties, which are also believed to be de-
rived from Mit Afifi and probably originated in the same manner
as“ sports” or “ mutations.” One of the new strains represents typ-
ical Mit Afifi in the shape of its bolls and in the deeper color and other
characteristics of its fiber, but is notably superior to the average of
that variety, at least as grown in the United States from imported
seed. This strain, which was grown last year on a field scale, like-
wise exhibited a high degree of uniformity.
=|
<xto a
prey’.
SUMMARY. 33
Experiments in 1909 with these well-marked new varieties indicate
that transfer to a new locality having somewhat different climatic
and soil conditions does not induce diversity to anything like the
extent that results when newly imported seed or mixed seed of dif-
ferent acclimatized stocks is planted in new places. Thus the very
distinct Yuma variety, which was first distinguished and very lkely
originated at Yuma, Ariz., maintained its superior uniformity, pro-
ductiveness, and distinctive type of plants and of fiber when planted
under the decidedly different conditions existing at Sacaton, Ariz.,
and in the Imperial Valley, California. The equally distinct Som-
erton variety, which also probably originated near Yuma, maintained
its superiority to newly imported seed at Sacaton and at Los Angeles,
Cal., although in the latter locality, which represents an extreme de-
parture from the climatic conditions existing in the Yuma Valley,
the general appearance of the plants was very different. It is there-
fore apparent that the difficulties of “ local adjustment ” or adapta-
tion of an acclimatized strain to the varying climatic and soil condi-
tions of different localities in the region in which the acclimatization
has taken place are not likely to interfere seriously with the extensive
utilization of selected types possessing a high degree of prepotency
such as are described in this paper.
SUMMARY.
Several distinct and promising varieties and strains which have
resulted from the acclimatization and breeding experiments with
Egyptian cotton in the southwestern United States were tested on a
field scale in the Colorado River region in 1909 and gave very favor-
able results in regard to the quality and uniformity of the fiber
produced.
The results of the season’s work showed that by planting carefully
selected types and by “roguing out” the markedly aberrant indi-
viduals early in the summer the degree of uniformity can be attained
which is demanded by the market for this class of cotton.
Diversity can be still further controlled and the fruitfulness of the
plants maintained by avoiding extremely light and extremely heavy
types of soil and by managing irrigation so that the plants are not
exposed to alternations of severe drought and excessive moisture.
Samples of the fiber produced in 1909 were submitted to a number
of spinners and other experts, who were unanimous in pronouncing
them equal in all respects to imported Egyptian cotton of correspond-
ing grades.
Two of the best types (the Yuma and Somerton varieties) are so
distinct from the Mit Afifi variety from which they have been derived
as to warrant the belief that they are mutations and have originated
200
84 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
in the same manner as Abbasi, Jannovitch, and other superior types
which have been developed in Egypt from the Mit Afifi variety.
A third type (strains 360, 361, and 362) resembles Mit Afifi in all
characters of the plants, bolls, and fiber, but the plants are much
more productive and produce fiber of better quality than those grown
in the same region from imported seed. This type is to be regarded
as an acclimatized and improved Mit Afifi rather than a new variety.
The Yuma variety was tested in a field of 4 acres near Yuma, Ariz.,
in 1909, and showed a very satisfactory degree of uniformity in the
productiveness and habit of the plants and in the quality of the fiber.
It is characterized by a strong tendency to develop a stout main stem
greatly surpassing the limbs, and possesses long fruiting branches,
long taper-pointed bolls, and strong, silky, cream-colored fiber,
averaging about 13 inches in length.
The Somerton variety resembles the preceding in the length of its
bolls and in most of its fiber characters, but the bolls are more sharply
pointed, the seeds generally smoother, the percentage of lint smaller,
and the plants more bushy, with a greater development of large
vegetative branches.
The group of strains Nos. 360, 361, and 362 constitutes a uniform
type that is very different from the Yuma and Somerton varieties.
The plants are of open habit, with several large limbs nearly equaling
the main stem; short, plump, abruptly pointed bolls; and strong fiber
of medium length (averaging 1} to 12 inches). In color the fiber is
almost as brown as that of imported Mit Afifi.
Other more or less distinct types have been developed, but are either
less satisfactory or have not yet been sufficiently tested.
Imported seed of the principal Egyptian varieties was planted
in 1909 in Arizona in the vicinity of Yuma and at Sacaton. The
varieties differed greatly in the amount of individual diversity mani-
fested. None of them equaled the acclimatized stocks in fruitfulness
or in quality of the lint.
Progenies of a number of first-generation Egyptian-Upland hy-
brids were grown near Yuma. The second-generation plants showed
excessive diversity of type, but none of them could compare with the
first-generation parents in yield or in excellence of the fiber.
The imports of cotton from Egypt into the United States during
the calendar year 1909 amounted to 72,617,893 pounds, valued at
$12,101,000, as compared with 61,511,723 pounds, valued at $11,-
560,009, in 1908,
200
‘
~ IR ated +
le ee A, ee
—i
7+ Fs
DESCRIPTION OF PLATES.
Piate I. Fig. 1—A fertile plant of acclimatized Egyptian cotton of the type :
characteristic of strains Nos. 360, 361, and 362, with several large ascending ~
vegetative branches nearly as long as the main stem and bearing a con-
siderable percentage of the bolls. Grown near Yuma, Ariz., in 1908. Fig. an
2—A plant of the Yuma variety of acclimatized Egyptian cotton with a
tall, stout main stem bearing most of the bolls and with the vegetative
branches much reduced. Grown near Yuma, Ariz., in 1908.
PLATE II. Typical bolls and bracts (natural size) of Mit Afifi Egyptian cotton a
grown from imported seed near Yuma, Ariz., in 1908.
PLATE III. Typical bolls and bracts (natural size) of the Yuma variety of accli-
matized Egyptian cotton grown near Yuma, Ariz., in 1909. Note the larger
and more pointed bolls as compared with typical Mit Afifi (Pl. II).
Priate IV. Typical bolls and bracts (natural size) of thé Somerton variety of
acclimatized Egyptian cotton grown near Yuma, Ariz., in 1909. The bolls
are more sharply pointed than in the Yuma variety (Pl. III). - ri
200
36
Bul. 200, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE |
Fia. 2,.—A PLANT OF THE YUMA VARIETY OF ACCLIMATIZED EGYPTIAN COTTON.
Bul. 200, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture PLATE II.
34
3
4
2
i”
AS
‘
q
TYPICAL BOLLS AND BRACTS OF MIT AFIFI EGYPTIAN COTTON GROWN FROM IMPORTED
SEED.
(Natural size
=
PLATE III.
Bul, 200, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S, Dept. of Agriculture.
TYPICAL BOLLS AND BRACTS OF THE YUMA VARIETY OF ACCLIMATIZED EGYPTIAN COTTON.
(Natural size, )
Bul. 200, Bureau of Plant Industry, U. S. Dept. of Agriculture. PLATE IV.
TYPICAL BOLLS AND BRACTS OF THE SOMERTON VARIETY OF ACCLIMATIZED EGYPTIAN
COTTON.
(Natural size. )
PND Xe
Abbasi cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties. Page.
Acclimatization, results of investigations...............- Le Rae Tp diin2an 20029033
Arizona, cotton grown, quality....:-......-.-.. Sena tr haan oh Le 9, 29, 34
Pend eneyatO MLEKCLOSSe ai. = Geka eee oe gas ce 12=13
Ashmuni cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
Assuan, Egypt, construction of dam, effect on cotton crop..............-.-.-- 31
See erat yt pollimaiton Of Cotton -... =... .... 2822s ee ee le eee 13
imiiomcation, indicative of types.-..-.--..--.-.....-.-:------ 11, 18, 22; 28, 34, 36
Branches of cotton, fertile and vegetative distinguished................2..... 10-11
ibeanehine, type indicative of character .......-....-.---.-+.-. 10-11, 17, 22, 28, 34, 36
Brawley, Cal., cotton experiments. ..........- Lids 5, Loe ae ee ea 22
Breeding, plant, importance of early examination of cotton rows ..........._- 11
ilen ota ago Stee. ine ere ease a 8,9
RE GS. k oo Sv Se Re Meee nm Se let aie ere ee 10-13
SUTTON ee eS oe ieee oe pe eg et a a 32-34
Semen Mex. COLON eX Perments..-:.- 2-52-2000 en-ee oes es --e see - 9
SEA RISChOR IMD amg DLGeGINe =~ 2222 1 oan keen cece be eee ed seek 12523193
Color of fiber. See Fiber.
Colorado River region. See Experiments at Yuma and in the Imperial Valley.
Pqrekinonenicd summary omMbulletinm. - 0.2. 29a. -..6se-0 este hadaewen neee = 32-34
Coons... cotton imvestigations.....-......-a:--+------- Sh WO), WI eRe OS) SOL By:
Uraperman withaoiice of Tndian Affairs 2-2 22-2. 2----meseece ss ee ce 7=8
eclamarioneservl GCs >=. ire: te el. eee eis Se oo oc 7-8
Cotton, Egyptian, development of new types....-.-..5.--2--.--...-...-.---.- 9-28
ORONO RS: LOUD ee sete ao acs oe Laan a bien Heart ts See
present commercial status in the United States............. 31-32
plices bosvonemarkeh 50's erceenes ee einc eee Olloaoe
Cestsr ciaseemstn lO OOD re a eee Se NSE SNS oc Oe clberd ee One
LY DES NGO o0O re". Souths a CRae noe, ete bee SOR eee Rhee 12
J00KtOro4O SOnlciMeees. eee se eee erence eee 12
301. 12
PGs aS eae ead Ree oy es gen eany 12
US NS Ses oc, eS = en tere esate eIRNS mes tat ohare fot ve ee 12
340.... 12
SE ne Rirsys o's ~ <2 12
345(0) itor GEO ol a tab 1 ene ei rey ees Seeks 12
SUMMER Ree Se co Supe al kyedie sive ome Deyies
2, 24-25, 28, 34, 36
I eee eee UD
2
, 24-28, 34, 36
>
OEP ee oars ww jnpe wc swim whim Udy ly Sy ls CeO
370, numerical designation of Somerton variety. . 20
chon 0 oy ah ee (Ye
382, numerical designation of Yuma variety... .. 13
Ee NS cs Soo. wiwibie ca sik namo tn saeer 18
i) RS Ss oss ao ce ew ce we ve nedems 12
200 37
38 BREEDING NEW TYPES OF EGYPTIAN COTTON.
Page.
Cotton, Egyptian, varieties, Abbasts2--- <2]. 22-2 22es-se— = een 11, 23, 28
Ashmunt..).. 22. S295 a ee eee ee 28, 29
Jannowiichs..22224-2 .. 11,14, 15,18) 19, 21, 23, 28, 34
Mit sAtitite- =: Soe sear 8, ¢, 11, 17, 23, 24, 28-29, 32-34, 36
Nubatric.-¥. 22424 Be ees eee ee 11, 21, 28,29
Somerton... 2). 28 sock Se ee eee 20-24, 32-34, 36
Sultani, imported. jor test. . =< 5 7 Ss. 28
Wining, coe 2a Fo Se 13-20, 32-34, 36
experiments. See Experiments.
in Egypt, conditions affecting crop-2---- --22--22-< 22. -- =e 22. a 31
Upland, growth at Yuma: 5.222222 * 222). o eee 12, 16, 30
prices, Boston market.22 22.22 22222 32 ee 31-32
See also, Acclimatization, Bolls, Branches, Branching, Breeding, Experi-
ments, Fiber, Foliage, Fuzz, Hybrids, Irrigation, Mutations, Seed, Yield, etc.
Culture, study of methods._.......... 2.2.) 2Se ee ee 7-8
Dewey, iL. H., tests of lint... 2222:-22- - 222 eee ee 18, 22, 23
Egypt, construction of Assuan dam, effect on cotton crop....---..--------.---- 31
cotton crop In 1909... 3222522225525) eee ee 31
Egyptian cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian.
El Centro, Cal., cotton. experiments: a-:2- 25:22: 9552 ee 19
Experiments, cotton, at Yuma, Ariz...........---- 8, Up ailey Joy 16, 18-29, 33, 34, 36
in the Imperial) Valley... --:2: 12223-0852 . 8, 19, 22) 20Nde
methods of Selection '../ 222.6222 2252 eee ee ee 10-13
miscellaneous s:- 2220.22 ae eee 2 eee 29-30
new types developed -.-.-..-:.....::. 2: 332-50n= eee 8-28
Fiber of cotton, color determinations|-----=------..------4- =e eee eee if!
quality determinations’. => -22-2---. =. --5-3—-ee— 13-15, 18-29, 32-34
Foliage of cotton, indicative of types_.........-..-----22: 15, 16, 18; 19) 215 22h Aiea
Fuzz, development on seeds of American-grown cotton. .....-- 11, 15, 18,235 27 2e0e9
Glendale, Cal., cotton experiments-.....:...5:-.:--2-=2-42: A ee 8, 29
Holtville; Cal., cotton experimentss:2- =: 2.222-- 02+ oe eee 25
Hudson, E. W., cotton cultural work at Sacaton, Ariz ..........---...-----2- 8
Hybridization of cotton, precautions to prevent-........--...-------- eee 12-13
Hybrids among cottons under investigation...........-.--.---:--.-.:---:- 12-29, 34
first generation” «2. 2 32a ee ee 12, 29, 34
Imperial Valley, Cal. See Experiments in the Imperial Valley.
Insects, activity in pollination of cotton::.-2-.2- 2.25.2 === sen see eee 13
Intercrossing of cotton, precautions to prevent .....--......-...------------- 12-13
Introduction to bulletin. . 22)... 22.2 32 22 oe ee ee 7-9
Irrigation, factor of cotton investigations: —-- 22-2225 sees eee 7, 30, 33
Isolation to prevent imtercrossing. 2. -. 2.5... See ee 12-13
Jannovitch cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
Kearney, T. H., and Peterson, W. A., on experiments with Egyptian cotton. . 7
Length of cotton fiber. See Fiber.
Limbs, definition of term as applied to cotton plant...................-..... 10-11
Lint. See Fiber.
Los Angeles, Cal_, cotton experiments......:..-22:2 02.2 os eee 8, 23, 24, 29, 33
Luster of fiber of cotton, notable in Somerton variety................-------- 21
McLachlan, Argyle, observations ........................- 7, 15, 16, 17, 20, 26) 28730
Meade, R. M., on results of investigations...........2....-----1 see a
Mit Afifi cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties. .
Mutations, origin of new varieties of cotton................-- 19-20. 23-24, 32, 33-34
200
aia
aes
INDEX, 39
Page.
Nubari cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
Office of Indian Affairs. See Cooperation.
Seed and Plant Introduction, importation of cotton seed.........-.-- 9
Peterson, W. A., and Kearney, T. H., on experiments with Egyptian cotton. - 7
experimental cotton work at Yuma, Ariz................... 8, 27
Pickings of cotton, comparisons, experiments covering............-....---..- 30
Pima Indian Reservation. See Sacaton, Ariz.
Plant-breeding investigations. See Breeding.
meamaneroncotton, different: dates. ..2-4..- 2: -- 252-262 se-2 esse ee en ee: 30
(Sng CTT ENT OS gTS gp Semi se ee, Se ee 36
Pollansizon of cotton, unusual factors in Arizona ..-.....--......------.--.--- 13
i repotency, evidences of tendency in cotton. ....-....-...--.-------2+--+---- 12, 16
Reclamation Service. See Cooperation.
ecordstol cotton strains 300) to’ 390; lossiat. Yuma. 2.82508... 22 52.25.22 25222. 12
Pee eEILGHGCEL ON: COONS... .25/- aan ete ore = ss 5 See co eae © oe ee ees = 11
Paamneon cotton, application of method .................2.525-222-426- 8-9, 32, 33
Sacaton, Ariz., cotton experiments ...-....--.---- 8, 9, 12, 15, 16, 18, 20-22, 25, 28, 33, 34
Seeq of cotton, comparison of different pickings:..........-.-.--+--......-<- 30
ienported s tests Wi LOO eta ne ee eee OI) eh 28
REICCHION: 35 2. ccs a) ee ee ee eae Sees teens 2S, Sees 30
Selection, use of method in cotton breeding work .............-.....-...-. 9-13, 30
PME Loran plant breCMING. . eer. cou... ee Sa eee ence tech e sees 12, 16, 25, 33
BEMer cour ATIZ-- COULOM EX Perlments. - =... 2-56. 4582.55 soe. 75 anees sees fees 8-9
variety of cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
MREMUEOIECO PLO d Clint OM Ns “sees 1. tak ee Be tare ee Siero et ere 9
Strength of fiber. See Fiber.
Sultani cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
Reet EG CUPL CUD = Se fe ee eres acelin we Re eal le Seen AEE 33-34
fieieaemmporied comon seed, 1909.2... ...2. 225 -. 2 sieesb sess seemee tiene 28
Time of planting cotton, experiments covering .........2..2-...-2--.-+--.25-- 30
Spec iacouLon, Wew, GeVeloped......=.-.-2-- 2 22...226¢ ssecece ese sees eee 9-2
mE CHILO MOON GON 252 = <=. = =! 25-5222 Sees pense see sees. Meee uk 9
See also Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
Pam Onrerades OL CODON: .2-..2-2- =... bserns scene ese net bas 14, 21, 25, 27
MME aERULET LOU) 0) ye ope tots eats ~ 2 a = - = oa wl eRe Lakes oe we Cem eT Os 16
Yuma, Ariz. See Experiments.
Valley. See Experiments at Yuma, Ariz.
variety of cotton. See Cotton, Egyptian, varieties.
200
O
TreA DIA
Many
vite ;
i ve } a he i;
ti)
Ni
4
i
L
t i
es ee
Ste
OVEN IE TAY ie
SB U.S. Bureau of Plant
19 Industry, Soils, and
A35 Agricultural Engineering
no. Bulletin
191-200
PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET
ae
a
UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO
LIBRARY
ge en ee eT Te
> . af cat oe ee feoon: Py “% = Jai
:
NA Re rire.
toga
ey
tae
r> RL ar 3
manson
acter Ne wenn
ee ee .,
a patti
a
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11